3 enoch

1. niversityofCbicago
liiibraricjs

4. 3ENOCH
or
TheHebrewBook
oj
Enoch

5. CambridgeUniversity
Press
FetterLane,London
NewYork
Bombay,Calcutta,Madras
Toronto
Macmillan
Tokyo
Maruzen-Kabushiki-Kaisha
Allrightsreserved

6. 3ENOCH
or
HebrewBook
of
Knock
EDITED
ANDTRANSLATEDFOR
THEFIRSTTIMEWITHINTRODUCTION
COMMENTARY SfCRITICALNOTES
by
HUGOODEBERG
PH.D.
(LoND.)
CAMBRIDGE
ATTHEUNIVERSITYPRESS
MCMXXVIII

7. PRINTEDINGREATBRITAIN

8. 1413180
To
THEREV.CANONG.H.BOX,M.A.,D.D.
DavidsonProfessorofOldTestamentStudies
intheUniversity
ofLondon

10. PREFACE
Thewriterowes
profoundgratitude
tohisteacher,Professor
G.H.Box,ofthe
University
ofLondon,withoutwhose
guidance,encouragement, generous
interestand
helpful
criticismthe
present
workwouldneverhavebeen
brought
into
shape.
TheVenerabletheArchdeaconofWestminster,DrR.H.
Charles,hasauthorizedthewriterto
give
the
present
book
thetitle
"3
Enoch".
Thesecondandthird
parts
ofthebook
(Translation
with
NotesandHebrewtextwithcritical
apparatus)
areinthe
mainidenticalwiththoseofthewriter'sthesisforthePh.D.
degree.
The
Introduction,however,hasbeen
wholly
revised
and
partly
shortened.Therevisionhasbeen
approvedby
ProfessorBox,whohasbeenkind
enough
toread
through
theIntroductioninitsfinalform.
Thewriterwishesto
express
histhankstothereadersof
the
CambridgeUniversity
Pressforthecareandtrouble
which
they
havetakenwiththecorrectionofthe
proofs
and
forthevaluable
suggestionsgivenby
them.
TotheSenateofthe
University
ofLondonthewriteris
indebtedfora
grant
of100outofthe
University
ofLondon
PublicationFund,andtotheTrusteesoftheOlausPetri
Stiftelseofthe
University
of
Upsala
fora
grant
ofthesame
amounttowardsthe
publication
costs.
HUGOODEBERG
Bjdrklinge,Sweden
15February
1928

12. CONTENTS
PART I
+
INTRODUCTION
pages1-192
1Abbreviations
employed....... page 3
2SourcesandLiterature........ 4
A.HebrewandAramaic .
4
B.OtherLiterature . . . . . . . .n
3
MSS.and
printed
books
containing
theHebrewBookofEnoch
or
parts
ofit
17
4
ThemutualrelationsandaffinitiesoftheMSS.andothersources
19
5
Short
Survey
oftheContentsoftheHebrewBookofEnoch .
19
6Quotationsofandreferencesto
3
Enoch . . . . . 20
7Origin
anddateof
composition
oftheHebrewBookofEnoch
anditsrelationto
cognatemysticalwritings....
23
(a)
Ideasand
expressions
ofiEnoch
recurring
in
3
Enoch .
43
(b)
Parallelsbetweenand
cognateconceptions
in2Enochand
3
Enoch
52
(c)
SimilaritiesbetweenMandaiticLiteratureand
3Enoch .
64
8The
conceptions
ofMetatronin
3
Enoch.....
79
9
ThereferencestoMetatronfoundinTalmud,Midrasand
Targum..........
90
10The
conceptions
ofMetatroninrelated
mystical
and
apoca-
lyptic
literature
96
A.Ini
Ap.Ism.,the
HeMlop
worksandi
and.2
Leg.Martyrs 96
B.Inthe
HekalopZof
e
rapi
andSi'ur
Qomd
. . -..102
C.Inthe
writingsassociating
Metatron
particularly
withMoses 106
D.InA.R.
'Aq.,
Rev.Sim.b.
Yohai,2
Ap.Ism.,etc. . . 108
11
Survey
ofthe
conceptions
ofMetatron inlater
mystical
literature . . in
12
Origin
oftheword'METATRON'
125

13. x CONTENTS
13Origin
ofthe
conception
ofMetatron....
page142
14The
Angelology
of
3
Enoch
147
A.The
Angelology
ofAi
(chh.19-22,25~28
6
)
. . .
147
B.The
Angelology
ofA2
(ch.17) 154
C.The
Angelology
ofA
3(ch.
1
8) 158
D.The
Angelology
ofchh.28
7
~48
A
163
E.The
Angelology
oftheEnoch-Metatron
pieces(chh.3-
1
6,48
B-D
1
'2
),
andofchh.
23,24.... 166
F.The
Angelology
oftheadditional
pieces
chh.22B,220
and
153.........
169
15
The
quasi-physicalaspects
ofthe
lA
ra&o>
Raqi
a
',theMeerkSba
andtheKisseha-kKSboct\
the'DivineLettersandNames' .
170
16The
conceptions
of
Spirit
andSoul.Fateofthe
spirits
and
souls............
174
17
TheDivine
Judgement
180
18The
performance
ofthecelestial
songs,esp.
theO
e
ctussa .
183
Appendices..... . .... 188
PARTII
TRANSLATION&NOTES
pages1-179
PARTIII
HEBREWTEXTWITHCRITICALNOTES
pagesty-'K(i-74)
PARTIV
INDEXES
pages1-36
IIndextotheHebrewText
3
IIIndexand
Vocabulary
tothe
English
Translation . . . 19
IIIIndexofNumbers
occurring
intheText . . . . 35
IVIndexof
ScripturalPassagesquoted 36

14. PARTI
INTRODUCTION
OHBI

16. HEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
i.ABBREVIATIONSEMPLOYED
i.GENERAL:
A.andP.=R.H.Charles,Apocrypha
and
Pseudepigraphaof
theOT.
A.andP.
(Ka)
=
Kautzsch,Die
Apokryphen
und
Pseudepigraphen
desAT.
Add.denotesaBritishMuseumMS.
BH.=A.
Jellinek,
BethhaMidrasch,6voll.(The
differenttractates,
midras'imandother
writings
as
appearing
inBethhaMidrasch
arereferredtoasfollows :Hek.R.
ii,BH.iii.
69
=
Hekalop
Rabbapi,
ch.xiiinBethhaMidrasch,vol.iii.
p.69,Alph.R.
'
A
qiba,BH.iii.
5
=
Alph.
R.
<A
qiba
inBethhaMidrasch,
vol.iii.
p.5,etc.)
BMi.=S.A.Wertheimer,JiiBmo 'tftt.
Bodl.=MS.intheBodleian
Library.
Br.G.=
Brandt,Mandaische
Schriften(Ginza).
GR.,GL. Petermann, Thesaurus,andM.Lidzbarski,Ginza.GR.
x
(y)
=Ginza
Right\p.
xin
Lidzbarski,p.y
inPetermann.
JE.
=
JewishEncyclopedia,
12voll.,NewYork,1901-1906.
JM.M.Lidzbarski,Das
Johannesbuch
derMandder.
JQR. JewishQuarterlyReview,20
voll.,London,1889-1908;JQR.
n.s.=
id.new
series,Philadelphia,1910-(inprogress).
J.Th.S.
=
JournalofTheological
Studies.
M.=Mi$na.
MGWJ.
=
Monatsschriftfur
Geschichteund
Wissenschaft
des
Judentums
(begriindet
vonZ.
Frankel),Breslau,1852-(inprogress).
MICH,denotesaBodleianMS.
ML.=M.Lidzbarski,Mandaische
Liturgien.
OM. I.D.Eisenstein,D^tsmo"IX1K,2voll.
OPP.denotesaBodleianMS.
Or.denotesaBritishMuseumMS.
RAS.=
Royal
Asiatic
Society.
REJ.
=Revuedesetudes
juives,
Paris.
RJ. Bousset,Religion
des
Judentums
2
;RJ
3
.=
id.
3rd
ed.
T.=
Babylonian
Talmud.
TED.=Boxand
Oesterley,
Translations
ofearly
Documents.
TJ.
=PalestinianTalmud.
VA.M.Schwab,Vocabulairede
I'Angelologie.
2.PSEUDEPIGRAPHA:
1En.oriEnoch=TheBook
of
Enoch
(ed.
R.H.
Charles).
2En.or2Enoch=TheBook
of
theSecrets
of
Enoch
(SlavonicEnoch)
(ed.
R.H.CharlesinA.and
P.).
1-2

17. 4 INTRODUCTION
Jub.
=TheBook
ofJubilees(ed.Charles).
Ap.Bar.=The
Apocalypseof
Baruch
(ed.Gharles).
Asc.Isa. TheAscension
of
Isaiah
(ed.Charles).
Test.XIIPair.=TheTestament
of
theTwelvePatriarchs
(ed.Charles).
4Ez(ra)
=The
Ezra-Apocalypse (ed.
G.H.
Box).
Ap.Abr.=The
Apocalypseof
Abraham
(ed.G.H.
Box).
Test.Abr.=TheTestament
of
Abraham
(ed.G.H.
Box).
Ap.
Mos.=The
Apocalypseof
Moses
(in
A.and
P.).
Ass.Mos.=The
Assumptionof
Moses
(ed.
R.H.
Charles).
3.
TALMUD:
M.=
Misna,Tos.=
Tosafta,TB.,TJ.
=TheG
e
maraofthe
Babylonian
orPalestinianTalmud
respectively.
Theabbreviations ofthenamesof
thetractatesarethosecommonly
used.Thus :Ber.=B
e
rafco]>,
Shab.=
Sabbap,
Pes.=P
e
sahim,Taan.=Ta'
a
nip,Meg.
=M
e
gilla,Hag.=
H
a
gigd,
Yeb.=Y
e
bamop,
Sanh.=
Sanhcedrin,
'
A
b.Zar.=(A
bodaZara>
etc.,Ab.R.
Nat(hari)
=
'Afro}?deRabbi
Na}>an.
4.
MIDRASIM:
Mek.=M
6
Mpa;
Gen.R.,Ex(od.)R.,Lev.R.,Num.R.,Deut.R.=
B
e
resipRabba,
e
mopRabba,UdyyioraRabba,B
e
midbar
Rabba,D
e
barim
Rabba
;Cant.R.=MidrasSir-ha-sSirim
;RuthR.=Midras
Rup;Lam.R.
=Midras'EM',
Eccl.R.=Midras
Qohcelcep;Pesiqtha
=P
e
siqpa
d
6
Rab
Kah
a
na\Pesiqtha
R.=P
e
siqpdRabbapi;
Tanh.=
Tanhuma;Prooem.=
Procemium,snn^B;Y.Sh.
Yalquf
Sim
f
oni.
5.
Fortitlesofreferenceandabbreviations
referring
tootherHebrew
andAramaicbooksand
writings
vide
below,
section
2,A,5.("List
of
abbreviations, etc.")
2.SOURCES&LITERATURE
A.HEBREWANDARAMAICSOURCES&LITERATURE.
i.RABBINICAPROPER:
Babylonian
andPalestinianTalmud^Mi^na,Toscefta(ed.Zuckermandel)
andG
3
mara.
'EnYa'
a
qoft,
videbelow,3
B.
TheTar
gums.
Midrasim :
(a)M
e
fiilpa,
ed.
Venice,I545,
1
Friedmann,Wien,1870.
Sifre,
ed.Vencie,1545,
*
Friedmann,Wien,1867.
Sifra,
ed.Venice,I545.
1
P
e
siqpa
d
6
RobKah
a
nd,ed.Buber,Lyck,
1868.
1
ReprintedBerlin,1925-26.

18. LITERATURE 5
P
e
siqpaRabbapi,
ed.Friedmann,Wien,1880.
B
B
resipRabba,S
e
mopRabba,UayyiqraRabba,B
e
midbarRabba,
D
e
barimRabbaand
(MidrasEster)
Midras
s'ir-ha-s'Sirim,Midras
Rup,
Midras''EM,
Midras'
Qohcelcep(so-called
Midrag
Rabbop),
ed.Warshava,1877.
Cf.
J.Theodor,BereschitRabbamitkrit.
Apparate
undKommentare,Bojanowo,1903-
Tanhuma,ed.Venice,1545,
ed.Buber,Wilna,1885.
MidrasT
e
hillim,ed.Buber,Wilna,1892.
Midras
Misle,
ed.Buber,Wilna,1893.
MidrasTanna'im to
Deuteronomy,
ed.D.Hoffmann, Berlin,
1908,1909.
(b)YalqufSim'oni,2
voll.,ed.Warshava,1876-77.
2.COLLECTIONSOFMIDRASIM:
A.Jellinek,
BethhaMidrasch
(referred
toas
BH.),
voll.1-6
(voll.1-4,
Leipzig,1853-57;
voll.
5,6,Wien,1873-77).
S.A.Wertheimer,maniaifis
1-4,Jerusalem.
S.A.Wertheimer,D^lia11MK1-2,Jerusalem,1913-14.
L.Grunhut, t^taipSl
1BDSammlung
dltererMidraschimundwissen-
schaftlicherAbhandlungen, 1-6,Jerusalem,1898-1903.
J.D.Eisenstein,OzarMidrashim
(referred
toas
OM.),
voll.1-2.
G.M.Horowitz,musn
IpVf\*2,Frankf.1881;NewYork,1915.
.EARLIERMYSTICALANDRELATEDWRITINGS (Till
aboutA.D.
1038):
A.MSS.
BodLMSS.:OPP.
556,
MS.HEB.e
56,
MICH.
175,
OPP.
649,
MICH.
256,
MS.HEB.f
56,
MS.HEB.f
59,
OPP.
757,
MICH.ADD.28,MICH.
9,
OPP.
467,
OPP.
563,
OPP.
658,
MICH.
473,MICH.ADD.6l.
BritishMuseumMSS.:Or.
6577,
Add.
27142,
Add.
15299,
Add.
26922,
Harl.
5515,
Add.
27120,
Harl.OR.
5510,
Add.
17807.
B.Printededd.
MTIKBH.iii.
141.
nbiymaxBH.v.
57.
pj^win
11
'imaOM.i.212.
'lman5o^/.MICH.
175,
fol.
25b;Ch.Horowitz,ipy
i.
59.
'iwmw(Alphabetof
R.
'
A
qiba),Ven.
1546,
Amst.
1708,
etc.
(3recc.),Petrokov,1884.
11
Jinn^S
Epstein,
EldadhaDani,Pressburg,1891,BH.
ii,iii,v
(8recc.).
/TOTSnbstnia4recc.;
jB/Z".
ii,vi3N
JT'a,Livorno,1777(late
but
cont.earlier
fragm.).

19. INTRODUCTION
1BDBH.
iii;OM.i.26a;Buttenwieser,DiehebrdischeElias-
Apokalypse.
0fe
nry^N'YJ
""pID.
KTDpT
NnMNBbKSaloniki,1514;OM.i.
35.
niiias(Sa'adya),
ed.Krakau,1880.
SamuelSchonblum,n^n^iBJD^IBDna^tr1885.
n^iaOM.ii.
542.
Salonica
1727(Rev.ofMoses).
OM.i.
91b,92b;##.
i,v.
48.
p
rODD577.
ii;OM.i.
83
b.
pnoBH.
iii,v,vi
;OM.i.
85a,89
a.
ntratoownnanConst.
1516.
opnp
^^T.v.
49;OM.i.
94.
nun5JT.v.
165(Rev.ofMoses,
i
rec.).
.
iii;OM.i.in;Wertheimer,m^Nl
ipns
'D
1889
(referred
toasHek.
R.).
ott^r-s'eL
e
Mnon,BH.
ii;OM.i.
109(referred
toasMass.
Hek.).
'
Const.
1519.
'D5T.ii.
54-57;OM.i.
159;
Const.
1519.
aunn^oa5H.i.
151;OM.i.
93.
pan
^n5.fir.iv.
129;OM.i.182a;5.
ha-yYasar,
Par.B
e
resi)>.
Kiln(T
1
^Sword
ofMoses),
ed.Caster,1896.
D^tD(HaiGa'on),
ed.Frankf.a.M.
1854.
no
11nnns'ntrnoJ5,??.v;OM.i.
104(cf.
Midras
Konen).
'DMantua,1562,etc.,etc.,Warsaw,1884(with
commentaries
ofR.
Sa'adyaGa'on,SabbathaiDonnolo,Nachmanides,Eleazar
ofWorms,MosesBotarel,and
others).
nYyno5J7.i.
153.
tnno'^fr^eL
6
1)anon
(cf.ps
no
11
nosna'n
'a).
man^a5F.vi.
117;OM.ii.
394
b.
(referred
toasMass.
As.)
in
Jellinek,'spn
7
ann^JJand
masLublin,1891.
IDD(the
2ndrec.ofRev.
ofMoses)
'ArzeL
e
banon,46b;
Siyyuni,
Parasa
fya'tephannan,Zohar,
ii.
58
a
(Aramaicversion).
D/TOKntr^a5JY.
i,ii,v;OM.i.2b,6
b,7b,
8a.
n
1
?p^win
11
'nntrya5T.vi;OM.i.211a.
ntrya
A^.Raziel,29
a
(ed.Warsaw,1913),
Batte
Midrahp,
i.
ntryansn
ii
'
b
ia,
inn^i'jai
n^ipn,a^ysanp.47.
mnis5T.
ii;OM.ii.
390a,ten
npsK
'Dfol.2b.
-"piB
577.iii.
70(cf.##.iii.
141,
vi.
117).
1BD*S.Raziel,3b,c
(ed.Warsaw,1913)(together
withT
e
fillap
Adamha-Risonthe
5e/<y
7Vo
a
Aforms
part
of
'Aggadaj)Sefcer
ha-Razim).Anotherrecension:OM.ii.
402
a.

20. LITERATURE
TIPppyatp
'nJTHJIDJBH.iii.80.
pfrOmay3111DWarsaw,1865.
pmiyD
inSiddurR.
'
AmramGa'on,
fol.
13;BH.v.
45.
i
1
?miyoBH.vi.
filthytma(Midra$of
theTen
Commandments);BH.i.62.
'ilinnittfy(containingfragments
fromthe
HefcalofiLiterature)
:
(a)BH.v.
167-169(referred
toasi
Leg(end)ofMartyrs);
(b)BH.vi.
19-36(referred
toas2
Leg.Martyrs).
pins
m^BB'aConst.
1516;BH.i.
91-95.
rrpDBtmaConst.
1516;BH.i.
115-129, ii,vi;OM.ii.
361
b.
p'ISPSed.Zunz,1884.
I 'i
pIB
Const.
1514;Warsaw,1852(with
a
commentaryby
Luria).
yattf'i
pis
BH. iii.
78;OM. ii.
555(Revelation
of
R.Sim'onben
Yohai).
'im'pNtyBH.vi.
148;OM.ii.
579.
inS.Raziel
(ed.Amsterdam,1701,
fol.
37b,ed.Warsaw,
1913,
foil.
30b,d).Two
versions,oneshorter,usually
attributed
toR.Isma'el,butinsomeMSS.toR.
<A
qiba,
theother,andmore
comprehensive one,attributed,sometimestoR.Isma'ei,and
sometimestoR.
<A
qit>a).
MSS.
containing
i
l
urQomd
or
Sefcer
ha-qQomd:
Bodl.MICH.
175,
fol.i8b;OPP.
467,
fol.
583;
OPP.
563,
fol.
91
;OPP.
658,
fol.100b
(with
a
commentary)
;MICH.
473,
fol.
23b;MICH.Add.61,
fol.2.
p
rPJirU'ia"?xyaty'irbKtp
(referred
toasHek.
Zot.)
inBodl.
MS.MICH.
9,
fol.66a
seqq.
stainsoistnatyBH.vi.
109.
yBH.iv.
127.
1BDed.Machzor
Vitri,Paris,1874(OM.
ii.
564a).
f.i.106;
attheendofAzulai,n^ninDIPLivorno,1786
(ace.
to
Jellinek
thirteenth
century).
pttfXin
Q1KM^BMS.Raziel,
fol.
3
a
(ed.Warsaw,1913);
cf.ru13D.
S3DKJIian11n"?DJiBritishMuseumMSS.Add.
27199,
fol.
299a,OR.
6577,
fol.
13
a.
'Km
1
'
ppyaty
'irt?tr\BH.iii.
78,
iv.
117;OM.ii.
551.
4.
LATERMYSTICALLITERATURE (Post-Ga'onic)
:
1X1K'D
(TodrosAbulafia,1234-1304),Nowydwor,
1808.
^IX'Ded.Venice,1601.
TTDn'Ded.Wilna,1883.
JTHi'D(Abraham
benIsaacof
Granada),
Amsterd.
1648.
''TJJ
(A.Jellinek,Auswahlkabbalistischer
Mystik),Leipzig,
1853seqq.
'D
(JosephGikatilla),Hanau,1615.
(Meir
b.Ezekielibn
Gabbai),Padua,1563.

21. 8 INTRODUCTION
T^n(Eleazar
ofWorms,d.
1237),
inS.Raziel,
18a
(ed.1913).
.h'D'jn,miianmsS-i,sonnrnsbn,B'ONbanm^n,a^Bisnmsbn
(Eleazar
of
Worms),
Brit.Mus.Add.
27199.
MB'
1
ilTIBrit.Mus.Add.
15299,
fol.
133
b.
1BDed.Amsterdam,1715;
Jiio6jnmi
(Lublin),1903.
Ififed.
1663
with
B^lp^n;
ed.Warsaw,withZoharHadas'at
M
e
gillapRaft
andBi'urimonZoharHadas.
mvT>fima.
ITpTUn
1
?'D
(magicalformulas),
Brit.Mus.Add.
15299,
fol.
45
b.
non(Abraham
benMordecai
Azulai),
Amsterd.
1685.
'D(JudahbenSamuelthe
Pious),Bologna,1538.
ion'Ded.S.A.Wertheimer,Jerusalem,1899;OM.i.
194
a.
'D
(on
theDivineNames),
Brit.Mus.Add.
27120.
psn
mta(Nat.
b.Reuben
Spira),Venice,1655.
(Ashkenazi),
Frankf.a.M.
1854.
'D
(Reqanati),
Const.
1544.
'D
(Zacuto),
Const.
1566.
pCJDT
1
mas*
(on
theMeerkaM,basing
onEzek.
i),
Brit.Mus.
Harl.OR.
5510.
Din
11
'D(Gershon
ben
'Asher),Mantua,1561.
taip
1
?
11
(Eliezer
Sofer
Sussmann),Pressburg,1864-74.
t&nn
taipb
11
'D
(IsraelBelczicz?),Lublin,1648;Warsaw,1879.
""iilSI
laip^(ReubenHoshqe
;cabbalistic
quotations
under
headings
arranged
in
alphabeticalorder),Prague,
1660.
xi
taip^(ReubenHoshqe;
7%eGreater
YalqutR
e
'ufieni,
referredtoasYR.',
cabbalistic
quotationsarranged
asainTS
onthe
Pentateuch),WilhelmsdorfF,1681
;Warsaw,1901.
taip^Venice,1566;Warsaw,1876.
'D
(Isaiah
b.Eliezer
Chayyim),Venice,1637.
7
D(Judahha-lLevi),
KitabalKhazari,ed.H.Hirschfeld,
London,1905.
(MenahemAzaraya
di
Fano),Korez,1786.
IISWi&'D(Mordeqai
b.Abraham
Yafae),Lublin,1594.
tyano^a
...a^ana
a^ta^p
111
?Brit.Mus.A/.
17807,
fol.
24
b.
inaa(IbnGebirol),
ed.H.
Filipowsky,London,1851.
ntoa'D
(Nat.
benSolomon
Spira),Lublin,1884.
ribJBinBTiBHin^aed.H.
Filipowsky,
videabove.
'Q
(Eleazar
of
Worms),
S.Raziel^33
c
(ed.1913).
*?B>Jniaty
(explanations by
meansof
gematria
and
siruf
of
thenamesofMetatron
(77names) ;thenameshere
given
recurin
the
ptzrn1BD),
Bodl.MICH.
256,
foil.
293-44
a.
'D
(Eleazar
of
Worms),
Brit.Mus.OR.
6577,
foil.1-12,
alsoin
S.Raziel,beg.
(J.Hayyat,comm.onmn"?sn
Ji^l^a),Ferrara,1557.

22. LITERATURE 9
'D
(IsaacLuria),Amsterdam,1562.(Not
tobeconfused
withtheearlier,anonymous,writingnann
^JJB,being
thesecond
recensionof77zeRevelation
of
Moses
;cf.alsothe
following.)
'DOM.ii.
307
bandBerlin,1726(on
the
"letters").
Ferrara,1557(withcommentaries).
pans(Moses
de
Leon),BH.ii.
p.
xxxi.
'ViflDJ(Naft.Treves),Ferrara,1555.
"?nJ(Dav.Azulai),Livorno,1800.
inT'anatrnmo(Eleazar
of
Worms),
5.Raziel,
fol.28a
(ed.1913).
VfmbiyBlmatymo(Eleazar
of
Worms),
5".Raziel,21a
(ed.1913).
XVI"HID(Eleazar
ofWorms,
d.
1237),
Brit.Mus.Add.
27199;parts
oftheworkarecontainedintheS.RazielandinBrit.Mus.OR.
6577.
'D
(Jacob
ibn
Habib)
withnxians
11
(SamuelJaphe)
and
commentaries,Wilna,1922(edd.prince.
Salon.
1516,
Const.
1587).
*IBD(Isaac
benMoses
Aramah),
Salon.
1522.
(MenahemReqan(a)ti),Venice,1523.
tytinTB(Bachyaben
Asher),Pesara,1507.
DUB'D(Moses
benJacobCordovero),Cracow,1591.
Tianim'D(AbrahamSabba),
Const.
1514.
"nanTil^'D
(Isaac
benAbrahamLatif
),
inKcercemHcemced,
ix.
'D(MenachemSiyyon
ben
Meir),Cremona,1560(referred
toas
Siyyuni).
'D
(Eleazar
of
Worms),
S.Raziel,33
d
(ed.1913).
'D
(Elqana
ben
Yeruham),Korez,1784.
nip(Elqanaben
Yeruham),Wilmersdorff, 1730.
mi
\^y(Eleazar
of
Worms),
S.Raziel,9
a
(ed.1913).
(JonathanbenNathanNata,Eybeschiitz),Vienna,1891.
'D
(Isaiah
benAbraham
Horwitz),1649.
njw'D
(JosephGikatilla),Mantua,1561.
'D
(JosephGikatilla),
RivadiTrento,1561.
'D
(Shabthai
b.
AqibaHorwitz),Hanau,1612.
(Mordecai,
the
Priest,of
Safed),Cracow,1690.
tzma-B.H".iii
;A.
Epstein,Beitrdge
zur
judischen
Alterthums-
kunde,Vienna,1887.
trina'D
(Elijah
benSolomon
Abraham),Lublin,1884.
nJia.fi1BD,printedtogether
withZoharHadas,ed.Korez,1774.
inrn
"'Jpn
IBDLivorno,1854.
5.
LISTOFABBREVIATIONSANDTITLESunderwhichsome
ofthe
preceding
booksand
writings
arereferredto:
Ap.Elijah:n^'Q
[3(B)].
1
Ap.
Ishm.
(Theist
ApocalypseofR.
Isma'el):
infitt^aiJiin
andSiddur'Amram
Ga'on,3
b
[3(B)].
2Ap.
Ishm.
(=The2nd
Apocalypseof
R.
Isma'el):^Kya^
11
'l
[3(B)].

23. 10 INTRODUCTION
A.R.
'Aq.(Alphabetof
R.
l
^qiba):twpy'nji^K[3(B)].
Ascension
of
Moses:ntPfbna;"?JWyattfmanCf.
3
EM.xvB.
Bahya(comm.onthe
Pentateuch):rniMnbyttfifB
[4].
B
e
ripM
e
nuha:nmaaJinn'D
[4].
BH.:
Jellinek,BethhaMidrasch
[2].
Hayyaf:mm
11
Jinao
[4].
.
(HeftalopRabbapi):vanMlteVi
[3(B)].
.
(HefialopZofrapi):
,Taina'"i"?Kyty>'nfito
[3(B)].
a-mMeerkaba,Hilkopha-kKisse,etc.:'SIKHJmn
1
?/
1
!
;natio
KDinms^n;D^sbonJTi^n(Eleazar
of
Worms)[4].
Jerachmeel
=
Gaster,TheChronicles
ofJerahmeel.
La:Brit.Mus.MS.^4^.
27199.
ior2.Le.Martyrs(the
istor2ndrecensionofthe
Legendof
theTen
Martyrs):
Jns'jfi^nnrwy[3(B)].
Lifeof
Enoch:
^un
^n
[3(B)].
Ma
a
se
Beresip:n^Knan^a[3(B)].
Mass.'As.
(Massesneep
>A
silup):ni^SKrinoa
[3(B)].
Mass.Hek.
(MasseeftcepHeftalop):m'pSMM5DB
[3(B)].
MidrasKonen :
JJJ-D
ty*n
[3(B)].
OM.:Eisenstein,
O-S'^rMidrashim
[2].
Pardes
(Cordovero,
Pardes
Rimmonim):D^iianD"HD'D
[4].
PrayerofRabHamnunaSaba:KSDS3UnilJibsri
[3(B)].
Prayerof
R.Sim'onbenYohai:ism
11
pJljttitP
'lribsn
[3(B)].
P.R.EL
(Pirqede
Rabbi
Eliezer}:n^'m
ipis[3(B)].
Reqan(a)ti'sComm.onthePentateuch
(Reqanati): nilMH
Otaapnnnj)[4].
Revelations
ofR.Sim
1
onbenYohai:'Nm
1
'
pp^a^
/y
i
pis[3(B)].
Rev.
ofMoses,
istrec.:YR.66b
1
?S1B''
1
^tttyman
[3(B)].
Rev.
ofMoses,2ndrec.:nDDn
^yo
'D
[3(B)].
*5/z.
g.(&*rQoma):noipl^
11^
[3(B)].
SiddurRab'Amram:
psama^SI1HD
[3(B)].
Siyyuni,Siuni:lai^X1BD
[4].
of
Moses
(Hdrbad
6
Mosce):r\wsnSSln
[3(B)].
Y'sira):nT'X
1
'
'D
[3(B)].
Z
e
rubbabcel):^STiJ1BD
[3(B)].
Tiqquneha-zZohar:
'ai^ra
tt^nnimTed.Warsaw
[4].
Tractate
ofGan'Eden:
pj?p"no;]1^p
riDDtt
[3(B)].
Tractate
of
Gehinnom:ma/fafi3DB
[3(B)].
UidduyYafe:n&^Tl
[4].
ofKing
Messiah:rptyo^0manba
[3(B)].
Hadas:t^in
fisip^
'D
[4].
iJnn^
s
asiK1
aipb
1
'
ed.Warsaw,1901[4].
YRL.:liiisi
Dip
1
?
1
'
ed.
Prague,
1660
[4].

24. LITERATURE 11
B.OTHERLITERATURE.
Abelson,J.Theimmanence
ofGodinRabbinicalLiterature.London,1912.-
JewishMysticism(in
The
QuestSeries).London,1913.
Abrahams,T.
Chapters
on
Jewish
Literature.
1899.-
Bibliographyof
Hebraica
andjudaica. 1905.
Bacher,W.Diedlteste
TerminologiederjudischenSchriftauslegung. Leipzig,
1899.-
DieAgada
der
babylonischenAmorder.
Strassburg
i.E.
1878.-
Die
Agada
derTannaiten.2voll.
Strassburg,1884
and
1890.-
Die
Agada
der
paldstinensischen
Amorder.
Strassburg,1892.-
Die
exegetischeTerminologie
der
jiidischen
Traditionsliteratur .
1899-
1905.
Bartolocciusde
Celleno,T.BibliothecaMagna
Rabbinica.4
voll.Roma,
Bischoff,E.DieElementederKabbalah.2
pts(in
GeheimeWissenschaften,
ed.A.v.d.Linden,2,3).Berlin,1913,1914."
Blau,L.Das
altjiidische
Zauberwesen
(Jahresbericht
derLandes-Rabbiner-
schulein
Budapest).Budapest,1898.
Bloch,Ph.DieKabbala
auf
dem
Hohepunkte
ihrer
Entwicklung
undihre
Meister.
1905.
Boeklen,E.Die
Verwandtschaft
der
judisch-christlichen
mitder
parsischen
Eschatologie. 1902.
Bonwetsch,G.N.Die
ApokalypsenAbrahams,DasTestamentder
vierzig
Martyrer(in
StudienzurGesch.d.Theol.u.d.Kirche,ed.
by
G.N.
BonwetschandR.
Seeberg,Leipzig,1897).
Bousset,W.
Hauptprobleme
derGnosis
(Forschungen
zwr
Religion
und
LiteraturdesAlienundNeuenTestaments,ed.byW.Boussetand
H.Gunkel,Heft
10).Gottingen,1907.-
Die
Religion
des
Judentums*. 1903.
Bousset,W.andGressmann,H.Die
Religion
des
Judentums
im
spdthel-
lenistischenZeitalter.
(3rd
ed.of
preceding.)
Box,G.H.TheEzra-
Apocalypse.London,1912.-The
ApocalypseofAbraham
(in
Translations
ofEarlyDocuments).
London,1919.-
TheTestament
of
Abraham
(inTED.).1927.
Box,G.H.and
Oesterley,W.O.E.The
Religion
and
Worshipof
the
Synagogue
2
.
1911.-AShort
Surveyof
theLiterature
of
RabbinicalandMediceval
Judaism.London,1920.-
Translations
ofEarly
Documents
(TED.). 3
series:Palestinian-
JewishPre-Rabbinic,Hellenistic-Jewish, Palestinian-Jewish
Rabbinic.
Brandt,A.
J.H.DieManddische
Religion.Leipzig,1889.-
Manddische
Schrif
ten.
Gottingen,1893.

25. 12 INTRODUCTION
Budge,
E.A.W.LadyMeuxMSS.TheMiracles
of
theBlessed
Virgin
Mary,
etc.London,1900.
CopticApocrypha,
etc.London,1913.
Miscellaneous
CopticTexts,
etc.London,1915.
Buonaiuti,E.Gnostic
Fragments(Engl.
tr.E.
Cowell).London,1924.
Burkitt,F.Chr.Jewish
andChristian
Apocalypses.London,1914.
Buttenwieser,M.Diehebrdische
Elias-Apokalypse. Leipzig,1897.
Cassel.
Juden(art.
inErschundGruber,AllgemeineEncyklopd'die
der
Wissenschaften,
sect.ii.vol.
xxvii).
Castelli,D.//Messiasecondo
gli
Ebrei.Firenze,1874.
IICommentodiSabbataiDonnolosulLibrodellaCreazione.Firenze,
1880.
Charles,R.H.The
Apocalypseof
Baruch.
1896.
TheAscension
of
Isaiah.
1900.
The
Assumptionof
Moses.
1897.
TheBook
of
Enoch
2
.Oxford,1912.
TheBook
of
the'Secrets
of
Enoch.
1896.
TheBook
ofJubilees.1902.
TheTestaments
of
theTwelvePatriarchs.
1908.
The
Apocrypha
and
Pseudepigraphaof
theOldTestament
(A.
and
P.).
2
voll.;
vol.ii
(Pseudepigrapha). Oxford,1913.
TheBook
of
Enoch
(EthiopicText).Oxford,1893.
Cohen,H.
Judaica.1912.
Conybeare,
F.C.TheTestament
of
Solomon
(JQR.
vol.xi.
pp.1-45).1898.
Cramer,J.J.
C."?JW^Kiisive
iheologia
Israelisetc.Frankf.
1705.
Cumont,F.Die
Mysterien
desMithra,
autorisiertedeutsche
Ausgabe
von
G.Gehrich.
3rd
ed.
Leipzig,1923.
Dalman,G.H.
DerleidendeundsterbendeMessiasderSynagoge. Berlin,1888.
Danz,J.A.ShekinacumPitscohabitans
(1723)(inJ.G.Meuschen,Novum
TestamentumexTalmudeet
Antiquitatibusillustratum). Leipzig,1736.
Dieterich,A.Abraxas.Studienzur
Religionsgeschichte
des
Spdtern
Alter-
tums
(FestschriftHermannUsener,etc.).Leipzig,1891.
Eine
Mithrasliturgie,
ed.and
enlargedbyO.Weinreich.
Leipzig,1923.
Dillmann,A.DasBuckHenoch,
iibersetztunderkldrt.
Leipzig,1853.
Dornseiff,
F.Das
Alphabet
in
Mystik
und
Magie
z
(Srotxeia,vii).Leipzig,
Berlin,1925.
Ehrenpreis,M.Die
Entwickelung
derEmanationslehre inderKabbalades
Xllljahrhunderts. 1895.
Elbogen,
I.Der
jiidische
Gottesdienstinseiner
geschichtlichenEntzvicklung*.
Frankf.a.M.
1924.
Fabricius,J.A.CodexPseu
depigraphus
VeterisTestamenti,
i.
1713,
ii.
1723.
Flemming, J.DasBuch
Henoch,Athiopischer
Text.
Leipzig,1902.
Flemming, J.und
Radermacher,L.DasBuchHenoch.
Leipzig,1901.
(In
D.Griech.Christl.
Schriftst.
Bd.
5.)

26. LITERATURE
13
Franck,Ad.LaKabbah*
y1889.-
DieKabbala,
iibers.u.verm,vonA.Gelinek.
Leipzig,1844.
Friedlander, J.Pirqe
fieRabbiEliezer.London,1916.
Friedlander,M.Dervorchristliche
judische
Gnostizismus.
Gottingen,1898.
Fiirst,J.
BibliothecaJudaica.3
voll.
Leipzig,1849-53.-
GlossariwnGrceco-Hebrteum.
Strassburg,1890.
Caster,M.TheChronicles
ofJerahmeel(Oriental
TranslationFund,
NewSeries,10).London,1899.-TheHebrewVersion
of
the
"
SecretumSecretorum".
1907-08.-TheSword
of
Moses.London,1896.-TheSamaritans,their
History,
DoctrinesandLiterature
(Schweich
Lectures).London,1925.
Gebhard,B.H.Programma
...a
cap.
xii
Apocalypseos. Greifswald,1710.
-
Programma
...verb.
Joeliscap.
it.
1711.
Ginsburg,
Chr.D.TheEssenes;their
history
anddoctrine.
1864.
TheKabbalah.London,1920.(Reprint
oflatter
part
of
preceding.)
Gollancz,H.rxhvnriDDISO(Bookof
theKeyofSolomon).Oxford,1914.
Graetz,H.H.Geschichteder
Juden.Leipzig,1855.
Transl.
Historyof
the
Jews.1891-98.-
Gnosticismusundjudenthum. Krotoschin,1846.
Greenup,
R.
Seferscheqelha-qodesch. 1911.
Gressmann,H.Der
Ursprung
der
israelitisch-jiidischen Eschatologie. 1905.
(InBousset-Gunkel, Forschungen
zur
Religion
undLiteraturdes
AlienundNeuenTestaments,Heft
6.)
Griinbaum,M.Gesammelte
Aufsatze
zur
Sprach-
und
Sagenkunde. 1901.
Griinwald,L.Einalter
Symbol
inneuer
Beleuchtung(Jahrbuchfurjudische
Geschichteund
Literatur,iv).
Halevy,J.PrieresdesFalashas
oujuifsd'Abyssinie. Paris,1877.-
Te'ezdzaSanbat,
etc.Paris,1902.(Contains
seven
pseudepigraphic
writings
oftheFalashasin
Ethiopic
textandFrench
translation.)
Halper,
B.
DescriptiveCatalogueof
Geniza
Fragments
in
Philadelphia.
Philadelphia,1924.
Hamburger.Real-Encyclop
ddie
filr
BibelundTalmudII.
Strelitz,1883.
Hengstenberg,
E.W.
Christologie
desAltenTestaments.
1829-35.
Hilgenfeld,Ad.Die
Ketzergeschichte
desUrchristentums.
Leipzig,1884.
Horner,G.Pistis
SophiaLiterallyTranslated,
etc.London,1924.
James,M.R.
Apocrypha
Anecdota.
1893.(In
Textsand
Studies,vol.ii.
No.
3,Cambridge.)-
Lost
Apocryphaof
theOldTestament
(inTED.).
Jellinek,Ad.
Beitrdge
zurGeschichtederKabbala.
Leipzig,1852.-
PhilosophicundKabbala.
1854.
Joel,D.H.Die
Religionsphilosophie
desSohar.
Leipzig,1849.
Joel,M.Blickeindie
Religionsgeschichte,
etc.Breslau,1880.
Jost,
I.M.Geschichtedes
Judenthums
undseinerSecten.
1857-59.

27. 14 INTRODUCTION
Jung,
Leo.Fatten
Angels
in
Jewish,
ChristianandMahommedanLiterature
,
etc.
(JQR.
n.s.vol.xv.
pp.467-502;
vol.xvi.
pp.45-205).1924-25.
Karppe,
S.fitudessur
Vorigine
etlanatureduZohar.
Paris,1901.
Kautzsch,E.Die
Apokryphen
und
Pseudepigraphen
desAltenTestaments.
Keferstein,F.PhilosLehrevonden
gottlichenMittelwesen.
1846.
King,
C.W.TheGnosticsandtheir
Remains,AncientandMediceval.
London,1864.
Kircher,Ath.
CEdipusMgyptiacus,1652-53.(Tom.
n.
pars
I.classisiv
Cabala
Hebrceorum.}
Klauser,Th.DieCathedraimTotenkult
(Liturg.-gesch.
Forsch.
ix).
Miinster i.W.
1927.
Klausner,J.
Diemessianischen
Vorstellungendesjiidischen
VolkesimZeitalter
derTannaiten.Krakau,1903.
Kohler,K.Studiesin
Jewish
Literature.
1913.
JewishTheology.1918.
Kohut,A.
JiidischeAngelologie
und
Ddmonologie(inAbhandlungenfur
die
KundedesMorgenlandes, herausg.
vonder
DeutschenMorgenlandischen
Gesellschaft.Bd.iv.No.
3).Leipzig,
1886.
Krauss,S.GriechischeundLateinischeLehmoorterim
Talmud,Midrasch
undTargum.1898seqq.
Lambert,M.Sa'
adya,
Commentairesurle
Sefer
Yesira.
1891.
Landauer,M.M.Jhvh
undElohim.
Stuttgart,1836.
Leisegang,
H.DieGnosis.
Leipzig,1927.
Leszynsky,
R.PharisaerundSadduzaer.
1912.
DieSadduzaer.
1912.
Levertoff.
Sifre
toNumbers
(in
Translations
ofEarlyDocuments,ed.
by
Boxand
Oesterley).
Levi,T.LePeche
Originel
danslesanciennessources
Juives.Paris,1907.
Lidzbarski,M.Das
Johannesbuch
derMandder.Giessen,1915.
Manddische
Liturgien.Berlin,1920.
GinzaDerSchatzoderDasGrosseBuckderMandder.
Gottingen,
Leipzig,1925.
Lightfoot,Jo.HoreeHebraicceetTalmudicce.
Lipsiae,1675.
McCown,Ch.Ch.TheTestament
of
Solomon
(inUntersuchungenzum
NeuenTestament,ed.
byH.Windisch,Heft
9).Leipzig,1922.
Mahler,E.Handbuchder
jiidischenChronologic. Leipzig,1916.
Maius,J.H.
SynopsisTheologiceJudaicce.1698.
Martini,R.PugeoFidei,videsub
Pugeo.
Marx,A.
Untersuchungen
zumSiddurdesGaonR.Amram.
Poppelauer,
1908.
Meyer,
Ed.Ursprung
und
Anfdnge
des
Christentums,3
voll.
1921-23.
Meyer,J.
Fr.Blatter
fur
hohereWahrheit.Frankf.a.M.
1819-23.
Misses,T.
SafenathPaaneach,Darstellung
der
jiidischen
Geheimlehre. 1862.
Molitor,J.E.
Philosophic
derGeschichteoderuberdieTradition.
1827.

28. LITERATURE IS
Montgomery, J.
A.AramaicIncantationTextsfromNippur(Univ.of
Pennsylvania.
TheMuseumPublications
of
the
BabylonianSection).
Philadelphia,1913.
Moore,G.F.Intermediaries in
JewishTheology(HarvardTheological
Review,
vol.
xv).
Judaism
intheFirstCenturies
of
theChristianEra,The
Ageof
the
Tannaim.Cambridge,U.S.A.,1927.
Munster,
S.KalendariumHebraicum. Basel,1707.
Neubauer,A.Chronicle
of
Ahimaaz.
(J).ft.1891-92.)
Catalogueof
theHebrew
Manuscripts
intheBodleian
Library,etc.,
vol.i.Oxford,
1886.
Cowley,
A.E.,
vol.ii.Oxford,1906.
Nicholson,R.A.An
Early
ArabicVersion
of
the
Mi'rdjofAbuYazid
al-Bisfdmi(Braunlich,Islamica,
ii.
pp.402-415).Leipzig,1926.
Nork,F.
(F.
A.
Korn).
BrahminenundRabbinen.
1836.
Nyberg,
H.S.
(Review
ofandcriticalremarks
on)Reitzenstein,Das
iranische
Erlosungsmysterium (in
LeMondeOriental,
xvii.
pp.80-96).
Oesterley,W.O.E.TheBooks
of
the
Apocrypha.London,1914.
Oesterley,W.O.E.andBox,G.H.,videabove,Box.
Petermann,H.Thesaurus s.liber
magnusvulgo
"LiberAdami"
appellatus y
etc.
(Mandaitic
textofGinza
Right
and
Left.)Leipzig,1867.
Philo.DeCherubinisadExod.
25,
ed.C.A.O.Grossmannus.
Leipzig,
1856.
Operaqueesupersunt,
edd.L.Cohn,Wendland,
S.Reiter,I.Leisegang.
Voll.
1-6,1896-1915;
vol.
7
in
progress.
Preuschen,E.Zwei
gnostischeHymnen.Giessen,1904.
PugeoFidei,byRairmmdusMartini,ed.
Joseph
deVoisin,1661;ed.
Carpzov,Leipzig,1687.
Rabinsohn,M.LeMessianismedansleTalmudetlesMidraschim.
Paris,
1907.
Radermacher, L.,vide
Fleming,Joh.
Reitzenstein, R.Poimandres,
Studienzur
griechisch-dgyptischen und
friihchristlichen Literatur.
Leipzig,1904.
DasmanddischeBuckdesHerrnderGrosse.
Heidelberg,1919.
Dasiranische
Erlosungsmysterium. Bonn,1921.(VideH.S.
Nyberg.)
Reuchlin,J.Deverbo
mirifico.Colonie,1532.
DearteCabalistica.Hagenau,1517.
Rosenroth,Knorrvon.KabbalaDenudata.
1677.
Roskoff,M.Geschichtedes
Teufels.Leipzig,1869.
Rubin,S.HeidenthumundKabbala.
1893.
Kabbalaund
Haggada.1895.
Sachs,M.
Beitrdge
zur
Sprach-
undAlter
turns/
'or
schung,
voll.
i,
ii.
1852-54.
Schaeder,H.H.DerUrmenschinderavestischenund
mittelpersischen
Ueberlieferung,andZurmanichdischenUrmenschlehre
(in
Reitzenstein
and
Schaeder,Studienzumantiken
Synkretismus,
etc.
Leipzig,1926).

29. 16 INTRODUCTION
Schechter,S.Some
Aspectsof
Rabbinic
Theology.1909.
Documents
ofJewishSectaries,
vol.
i,Fragmentsof
aZadokiteWork.
Camb.Univ.Press,1910.
Scheftelowitz,
I.Die
altpersischeReligion
und
dasjudentum. Koln,1921.
Die
Entstehung
dermanichdischen
Religionunddes
Erlosungsmysterium.
Giessen,1922.
Schmidt,C.
Koptisch-Gnostische Schriften,
I.Band.
(Die
Pistis
Sophia
DiebeidenBilcherder
Jeu
Unbekanntes
altgnostischesWerk.)Leipzig,
1905.(In
DieGriechischen Christlichen
Schriftsteller
dererstendrei
Jahrhunderte.')
Schmieder,H.E.Nova
interpretatio
...Gal.Hi.
19-20.
1826.
Schoettgen,
Chr.Horeehebraicceettalmudicce.Dresdenand
Leipzig,
1733-42.
Schiirer,
E.Geschichtedes
judischen
VolkesimZeitalter
Jesu
Christi^.
3
voll.
Leipzig,1901-09.
Schwab,M.Vocabulairede
VAngelologie. Paris,1897.
Scott,W.Hermetica.
3
voll.Oxford,1924-26.
Shahrastani.
J.siJt.3J-XJ)^U^s.
Book
ofReligiousand
Philosophical
Sects,
ed.W.Cureton.Vol.i.London,1842.
Soderblom,N.Lavie
futured'apres
leMazdeisme.
1901.
Spira,
S.Die
Eschatologie
der
Juden
nachTalmudundMidrasch.
Halle,1889.
Stave,E.Vberden
Einfluss
desParsismus
auf
das
Judentum.Haarlem,
1898.
Steinschneider,M.
Jewish
Literature
(transl.
ofarticle
Jiidische
Literatur
inErschund
Gruber).1893.
Zur
pseudepigraphischen Literatur,etc.Berlin,1862.
Stenring,
K.Akibab.
Joseph,
TheBook
of
Formation
(S.Y
e
sira).
London,1923.
Stern,T.Versucheinerumstandlichen
Analyse
desSohar
(inBen
Chananja,
vol.
iv).1858-61.
Strack,H.L.
Einleitung
inTalmudundMidras
5
.
1921.
Strack,H.L.andBillerbeck,
P.KommentarzumNeuenTestamentaus
TalmudundMidrasch'. I
(1922);n
(1924);
in
(1926).
Streane,A.W.ru^n.Cambridge,1891.
Taylor,
Ch.
Sayingsof
the
Jewish
Fathers.
Cambridge,1877.
Templer,
B.DieUnsterblichkeitslehre der
judischenPhilosophen
desMittel-
altersbis
auf
MaimonidesinihremVerhdltnis%uBibelundTalmud.
Wienand
Leipzig,1895.
Tischendorff.
ApocalypsesApocrypha. Leipzig,
1866.
Troje,
L.DieDreizehnunddieZwolf
imTraktatPelliot.
Leipzig,1925.
Ugolini,
B.Thesaurus
antiquitatum
sacrarum.
1752-54.
Volz,
P.
JiidischeEschatologie
vonDanielbisAkiba.
Tubingen,1903.
DerGeistGottesunddieverwandten
Erscheinungen,
etc.
1910.
Weber,E.W.
JiidischeTheologie
2
.
1897.(Withreserve.)

30. MSS. 17
Weill,M.LeTalmudet
VEvangile. 1864.
Weinstein,N.I.ZurGenesisder
Agada.Gottingen,1901.(Cf.
L.Cohn
inMGWJ.
vol.
74[u],1903,pp.89-96.)
Wessely,
C.GriechischeZauberpapyri
vonParisundLondon.Wien,1888.
NeueGriechischeZauberpapyri. Wien,1893.(InDenkschriften
der
kaiserlichenAkademieder
Wissenschaften,
Phil.-Hist.KLvoll.
36.
and
42.)
Windischmann,
F.H.H.ZoroastrischeStudien.
1863.
Winter,J.undWunsche,A.Die
jiidische
Literatur settAbschlussdes
Kanons,
vol.iii.
1891-95.
Mechiltha,EintannaitischerMidrasch,
etc.
Leipzig,1909.
Wohlberg,
R.Grundlinieneinertalmudischen
Psychologic. Berlin,1902.
Wolf,J.Chr.BibliothecaHebrcea.
4
voll.Hamburg,1715-33.
Wiinsche,A.DieLeidendesMessias.
1870.
BibliothecaRabbinica.1880-85.
MidraschTehillim.
1892-93.
AusIsraelsLehrhallen.
5
voll.
Leipzig,1907-10.
Zunz,L.EtwasuberdierabbinischeLiteratur. Berlin,
1818.
Die
gottesdienstlichen Vortrdge
der
Juden
z
.Frankf.a.M.
1892.
Literaturgeschichte
der
synagogalen
Poesie.
1865-67.
3.MSS.&PRINTEDBOOKSCONTAININGTHE
HEBREWBOOKOFENOCHORPARTSOFIT
HHHE
complete,
HebrewBookofEnochhasneverbeen
printed
1before.MostoftheMSS.
preserved
also
present3
Enochina
fragmentary
form.
TheMS.whichismadethebasisofthe
present
editionisthe
(ti>A)
BodleianMS.OFF.
556,
foil.
3i4seqq.(Neubauer,1656:"Writtenin
GermanHebrewcursivecharacters
byYishaq^psu,
aboutA.D.
1511?"),containing
chh.
1-48
ABcDandentitled
"
BookofEnoch
by
R.Ishmaelben
Elisha,High
Priest".ThisMS.seemstobebased
onanearlierMS.ina
verygood
textual
condition,butithassuffered
through
thecarelessnessofthe
presentcopyist,though
the
corrup-
tionscaused
by
himareasarule
easily
emended.
Apart
fromthese
corruptionsNwithoutcontradiction
presents
the
very
best
readings
ofalltheMSS.and
printedfragments.
ThetextofAhas
throughout
beencollatedwiththe
following
MSS.and
printedfragments,
andthedifferent
readings
are
given
in
thetextual
apparatus.TheHebrewtext
reproducesX
exactly,
but
emendationsare
suggested
intheCrit.
App.
and
also,by
theuseof
brackets,inthetext.
OHBI 2

31. 18 INTRODUCTION
TheMSS.and
printedfragmentsmadeuseofare
(a,B)
BodleianMS.MICH.
175,
foil.18b
seqq.(Neubauer2257,
written
inGermanHebrewcursive
characters),containing
chh.
3-22,23,
24
andafterchh.
15
and22
respectively,
theadditional
fragments
chh.
15
Band22Bc.Thesaid
fragments
areincludedwiththe
Si'urQoma,
2Ap.
Ishm.andafewother
fragments
underthe
commontitle:
Pirqe
deR.Ishmael.
(},C)
BodleianMS.MICH.
256,
foil.
25
a
seqq.(written
inOldGerman
Hebrewcursive
characters),containing
chh.
3-12
and
15,
entitled
"
TheElevationofMetatron".
(Neubauer,1748.)
Valuable.
(l,D)
The
fragmentspreserved
inthe
printed
editionsof
"
Sefar
HeMlopby
theTannaR.Isma'el,HighPriest",
viz.
Lemberg,1859
referredtoasD
i,andWarsaw,1864,
referredtoasD2
(cf.Jellinek,
Qontrasha-mMaggid, ii).
Herearecontainedchh.
1-28,
vs.
5
aand
beg.
ofch.
48
c.The
readings
arenot
verygood,
butsometimes
valuableforcritical
purposes.
(y,E)The
printedfragm.
in
Jellinek,BethhaMidrasch,vol.
v,pp.170-
190,containing
chh.
1-15,23-48
A.Thetextinabadcondition.
(r,F)TheEnoch-Metatron
fragments
insertedattheendofletter
Aleph
inthe
printed
ed.of
Alphabetof
R.
'
A
qifia,Cracow,1579,
foil.
9
c-
ii
d,corresponding
toch.
48
BcD.
(n,G)Thesame
fragments
inthe
reprinted
editionof
Alphabetof
R.
'
A
qiba,Amsterdam,1708,
foil,na-12b.
(a,H)
Thesame
fragments
inA.R.
'Aq.BH.vol.ii.
(s,K)
BodleianMS.MICH.Add.61
(Neubauer,1915
:
Spanish
Rabbinic
characters),
fol.
13a,containing
ashortrecensionofchh.
48
Band
48
c.
("?,L)
BritishMuseumAdd.
27199(writings
ofR.'^El'azarofWorms,
copiedby
Elias
Levita),containing
chh.
3-12,15,16(foil.
11b-i
14b);
13,14,156(fol.n6ab:
Lm);48
c
3"10
'12
,480(fol.ii5ab:Lm);
22
B,22c
(fol.
126a:
Lmr}\
22
c,i9
2~
7
(foil.78a,
81a:
Lo).
(YR,S
(x))QuotationsinYR.and
Siyyuni.
Inthe
DropsieCollegeLibrary
in
Philadelphia
thereisaMS.
containing,
ace.toB.
Halper(DescriptiveCatalogueof
GenizahFragments
inPhila-
delphia,1927,pp.
210and
436),
"the
greaterpart
ofthe
Sefcer
Hekalot".
Itis
possible
thatthisMS.containssome
parts
ofourbook.

32. SHORTSURVEYOFCONTENTS
19
4.THEMUTUALRELATIONSANDAFFINITIES
OFTHEMSS.ANDOTHERSOURCES
ANexaminationofthetextualstatusofthevarioussourcesreveals
JL\.acloserrelationbetween1and^
ontheonehandandbetween
-L,Jand7onthe
other,whereastf
represents
a
comparatively
inde-
pendent
textualtradition. T,ftand7aremore
closely
attachedto
eachotherthantoSi.Therelationofthevarioussourcestoan
assumed
archetypemay
beillustrated
by
the
followingdiagram.
t,n
commonoarchetype
5.SHORTSURVEYOFTHECONTENTSOFTHE
HEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
HebrewBookofEnochmay
bedividedintothe
following
JL
sections,
viz.:
(i)Introduction,chh.
i,2.
-.....
(2)
Enoch-Metatron
piece,
chh.
3-16(together
withanadditional
fragment
ontheAscensionofMoses,ch.
15B).
(3)Asectionon
Angelology,
chh.
17-22,25~28
6
.Thesection
presents
threedifferent
angelological systems,
viz.A2
(ch.17),A3(ch.18)
andAi
(chh.19-22,25~28
6
).
Cf.
belowonthe
Angelology
of
3
Enoch.
(4)Asectiononthe
Judgment,
chh.28
7
-33
2
.
(5)TheCelestialQ
e
dussa,chh.
35,36,38-40.
2-2

33. 20 INTRODUCTION
(6)The
'by-work'
oftheMcerkafia
('DivineChariot')
andthe
quasi-physicalaspects
ofthe
heavenlyregions,
chh.
23,24,.
33
3~5
,34,37
andtheadditionalchh.22B,22c.
(7)
MetatronshowsR.Ishmaelvariouswondersofthe
heavens,.
suchas
(a)
thecosmicor
mystical'letters',ch.
41;
(b)polaroppositeskept
inbalance
by
theDivine
Names,ch.
42;
(c)
the
Pargod
oftheThrone,onwhichall
past,present
andfutureeventsare
portrayed,
ch.
45
;
(d)
theconstellationsand
planets,
ch.
46;
(e)
the
spirits
oftheunborn,ofthedeadandthe
spirits
andsoulsofthe
punishedangels,
chh.
43,44,47;
(/)
mattersof
Apocalyptic character, chh.
44
7~10
,
45
5
,48
A.
(8)TheDivineNames,ch.
48
B.
(9)AshorterEnoch-Metatron
piece,
ch.
48
c.
(10)
ThenamesofMetatron,thetransmissionofthesecretsto
Moses,the
protest
ofthe
angels,
thechainoftradition.
6.QUOTATIONSOFANDREFERENCES
TO
3ENOCH
arenumerousinstancesinthelater
mystical
literatureof
J.
dependenceupon
or
acquaintance
with
3
Enoch.Thisis
particularly
markedinthecaseofthe
conceptions
ofMetatron.Theinfluenceof
3
Enochinthis
respect
isdealtwithbelowon"the
conceptions
of
Metatroninrelated
mystical
literature"and"the
conceptions
of
Metatroninlater
mystical
literature"
(sections9
and
10).
Apart
from
this,fragments
of
3Enochare
quoted
inYR.in
Siyyuni,Reqanati,
Moscato's
QolY
e
huda>YRL.Ma
a
r<z%ce]>
ha-'
M
lohup,
Midras
Rup,Zohar,Barai]>a
deMa
a
seB
e
resi]>,
etc.
(1)The
question
whetherthe
BabylonianTalmudmay
besaidtoshow
acquaintance
withthetraditionsembodiedin
3
Enochisdiscussedbelow,
pp.32-36,
cf.alsoon"the
conceptions
ofMetatroninTalmud,
etc."
(2)HayyeH
a
nok(BHAv.i29seqq.,OM.
i.
i82a.-i83b,Sefcerha-y
Par.B
e
resij>)
shows
dependenceupon3Enoch,esp.
chh.
6,
io
3
,48
c
1
'
4
>

34. TESTIMONIES 21
although
thatfragment
inother
parts
movesina
quite
differenttrendof
traditionsfromourbook.The
SefesrNo
a
h
(orT
e
fillap
'AdamhaRison,
BH.iii.
155;
OM.ii.
401a)
also
betrays
someknowledge
oftheEnoch
Literature,including3
En.
(3)
TheHefcalopRabbapi,
ch.
22*,shows
dependenceupon3
En.i8
18
;
ib.ch.26itreflectsthe
expressions
of
3
En.I2
1
,I3
1
.
(4)
TheHefcalopZof
e
rapi,
fol.
70a,likewise
betraysacquaintance
with
3
En.I2
1
,I3
1
,
etc.
(5)
Harbad
e
Mosee,end
(ed.Gaster,London,1896),
reflects
3
En.
13
and
41.
(6)Baraipa
deMa'
a
seB
e
resip(inRab
Pe'alim,Tiqqunim,etc.,pp.46
seqq.),
towardstheend,quotes3
En.
zy
4
*
56b
.
TheMidrasonSemhazaiand'Azza'el
is,perhaps,dependent
on
%En.$.
(7)
SimmusaRabba
(BH.
vi.
109seqq.)
resumesthecontentsof
3
En.
6-ioand
48
c.
(8)YalqufR
e
'uteni,
foil.i.
54
a
seqq.,
containsa
greatmanyquotations
from
3
Enoch.These
quotations
aresometimescitedfromthe
writings
of
R.'El'azarbenY
e
huda
(ofWorms),
suchasSodeRaza
(54b,56a)
and
H
a
kamha-Razim
(55a),
sometimesfrom
PirqeHefcalop(55b).The
quotations
are:
3
En.22
(fol.54a);4
and8
(fol.54b);6,15,3(fol.55b);
12,48
c
12
,5
1-
6
,13-142(foil.56a,57b,59
a
b).
(9)TheLesser
YalqutR
e
'ufieni,onMetatronno.
6,quotes3
En.
6,15
and
3from
PirqeHeMlof(cf.YR.i.
55b).
(10)
MSS.
containingwritings
ofR.'^El'azarofWorms
quote3
En.
3-12,
15
from
"Baraipasbelonging
totheMa'
a
seMeerkaba"
(Brit.Mus.MS.
Add.
27199),
and
3
En.
3-22,23,24,
from
Pirqe
deR.Isma'elor
Baraipas
(Bodl.MICH.
175).
(n)Siyyuni,
foil.
13d,14a,quotes3En.
6,15,3
from
SefeerHekalop,
cf.ib.foil.
9
cd.
(12)
S.ha-kKuzari,beg.
and
(13)Reqanati,comm.onthePentateuch,
ed.
Venice,
foil.
30and
35a,
cf.
133a,likewise
(14)Moscato,QolY
e
huda,
189,quotefragments
oftheEnoch-Metatron
pieces
of
3
Enoch.
The
quotations
inthe
writings
ofR.'El'azarofWorms,inYR.,YRL.,
Siyyuni,Reqanati,etc.,showthatatonetime
3
Enochhadbecomein-
corporatedintoa
larger
collectionof
writings
concernedwiththe
Hefcalop,
and,further,thatthiscollectionmusthaveformed
part
ofa
compilation
referredtoasMa
<a
seMcerkSba.Fromother
quotations
inthesaidworks
weknowthattheMa
<a
seMcerk&bacontained,besides
3
Enochandthe
HeMlo]),
alsotheSi'ur
Qoma,
Revelations
ofMoses,
etc.
(15)Ma
ia
rcefccepha'-lohuj>,
ed.Ferrara,1557,
foil.116a
seqq.,quotes
3En.
48
cfrom'The
Haggada
onEnoch'.

35. 22 INTRODUCTION
(16)TheZoharreferstotheEnoch-Metatron-Na'ar traditionsascon-
tainedin'thewell-known
Baraipas' (i.223b).
1
TheZohar
quitefrequentlyquotes
from
'
TheBookofEnoch'.These
quotationsshowthat
'
TheBookofEnoch
'
referredtointheZoharwasa
large
collectionofEnochtraditionssomeofwhicharecontainediniand
2Enoch,othersin
writingsnow
lost,whereasothers
againclearly
emanate
from
3
Enoch.
Zohar,
i.
37b,
3
iii.
240a,348b,10
b,quote
from
'
TheBookofEnoch
>
matterscontainedin
3
Enoch.
Zohar,
i.
37
b
(afterquotationsclearlydependentupon3Enoch),
ii.
55
arefertodetailsof'TheBookofEnoch',whicharenotfoundin
3Enoch.Theycorrespondwell,however,withcertain
passages
iniand
2Enoch
(vide
iEnoch
24*'
5
,2Enoch
8).
Zohar,
i.
55b,58b,
ii.100
a,105b,192b,217a,
ii.180
b,
alsocite
'TheBookofEnoch'or'TheBookoftheSecretsofEnoch'
(ii.i8ob),
but
give
no
parallel
whateverwith
i,2or
3
Enoch.
ItisevidentthattheZohar
regarded3
Enochas
belonging
tothe
EnochLiterature,and
also,
thatitassociated
3
Enochwithwhatisknown
tousasiand2Enoch.
Lastly
itshouldbenoticedthat'TheBookof
Enoch'oftheZoharcontainsmaterialfromatimemuchlaterthan
3
Enoch.
(17)
Midras
Rup,85b,resumesthetraditionsof
3
En.
48
c
1-9
'
1012
,
10,6,12.
(18)
Miskan
ha'Edupi(by
Mosesde
Leon)quotes
from'TheBookof
Enoch'
passagesreminding
of
3
En.
39
and
48
B
2
.
Brit.Mus.MS.Add.
15299,
foil.
45
b
seq.,
containsa
'
BookofEnoch'
whichtreatsofthe
preparationsnecessary
toobtaincommunionwiththe
iZohar,
i.223b:
inteisawKitaDa
-pstyjnnsawn'pnins*awvTniipaI/TKKI
ivp-pann^
pip
*aKinnp^nrwnsTurnwimKaacn
ton
pM^fia
KB^""Kii^iT"fc^i^J
1
?
"jun(a's
KinKMtexteiIBJIKKm
2Zohar,
i.37b:
KinKTImnmxrmbimKIDDTnnKIDDsn^un
1
?n^mnnso
imx
np
1
?^IJ^KIa^nsnsinnn^BJJIKK^IKOxmsna^m
poans
'-N?^n^tei
[cf.above]ismB^lyj
1
?
^ana^nmsnj^an in
tea^oa
^K^ni
nB,..
(cf.3En.u
1
,480*)smn
111
?^T^JMi\TiTDBK
ns'pn^^aaB^B(ctr.3E.48c
4
)nnxa'?^T^pT^(cf.3
.9
1
)
KIDDncans*KT
pi
avrtxims
np
1
?^a'tfinKinKin
(cf.3J?w.is
1
)
'"K^v
''ta^aten^'BHKKinimKt^ip
n^T<nKiKftyvz"pam
KIDD
(cf.2^w.8
5
B,
iEn.
24*)''IBijtt'IBniDlKJlialYiyXB1^^mKJ^KrT
11
?'BHK
n^BDi
p^an
Ktei
3Givenin
Jellinek,BH.ii.p.xxxi.

36. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION
23
highangel-princes,
in
particular
withYEHOEL
(another
namefor
Metatron).
Itisimmediately
followed
bySefcerha-y
Yasar.Atthe
beginning
ofthe
latterthefrequent
tradition is
putforth,according
towhichtheS.ha-
y
Yasar
together
withanotherbookwas
given
toAdam
by
the
angel
GALLISUR,byAdamcommittedtoSethandafterhimtoEnoch.Thisisalso
setforthatthe
beginning
ofS.Razi'elha-mMal'ak.Ace.to
Zohar,
i.
55b,
58b,
oneofthese"twobooks
"
was
'
TheBookofEnoch'.Onthiscf.note
on
3
En.
48
D
10
.
The'S.
ha-y
Yasar'
or,
asitisalso
called,'TheBookoftheFirst
Adam
'
or
'
TheBookofNoah
',really
forms
part
ofavastliteraturecon-
sisting
ofvarious
magicalformulas,etc.The
compilers
ofthis
magical
literaturewereanxioustoobtain
authority
fortheir
'books',andhence
they
triedto
append
themtotheEnochLiterature
bymaintaining
that
'twobookswerecommittedtoEnoch'.Theonewasofcoursetheolder
EnochLiterature,theotherwasintendedtobeunderstoodasidentical
withthe
writings
issued
by
them.
7.ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITIONOFTHE
HEBREWBOOKOFENOCHANDITSRELATION
TOCOGNATEMYSTICALWRITINGS
HHHE
present
bookhasnotbeenmadethe
subject
ofcriticalin-
-I
vestigation
asto
origin
anddateof
composition apart
fromthe
shortdiscussionofit
byM.Buttenwieser
1
(seebelow).Ontherare
occasionswhenithasbeenreferredto
a
ithasalmostwithout
excep-
tionbeen
grouped
withthebulkofJewishmysticalwritings
whichare
termed
*
Gaonic
Mystical
Literature
',andwithinthis
group
ithas
usually
beencountedasoneoftheso-called
Hefealopworks
(mainly
becauseoneofthetitlesunderwhichitis
quoted
is
'
Sefaer
Hefcaloj? ',
cf.EH.v.
170).
The
history
ofthe
groupingtogether
ofthe
mystical
worksin
questionundertheterm
'
Gaonic
Mystical
Literature
'
may
becon-
sideredto
begin
withthe
chapter
entitled
"
Geheimlehre
"
(Secret
Doctrine)
inZunz'sDie
gottesdiemtlichen Vortrdgederjuden,
historisch
entwickelt
yanded.,pp.165-179.
After
dealing
withthetracesof
mysticaldoctrinesand
speculations
intheTalmudand
accepting
the
possibility
oftheexistenceof
earlyBaraipas
on
mysticalsubjects,
Zunz
says
:
"ErstmitderzweitenHalftedesGeonaischen
Zeitalters,etwaum
1JewishEncyclopaedia,
i.678,
article'ApocalypticLiterature;Neo-Hebraic'.
2
Usuallythereferencestothe'HebrewBookofEnoch'haveinviewonly
the
fragmentscontainedinch.48BcDofourbook,
theactual
3En.beingunknown.

37. 24 INTRODUCTION
A.D.
780,
alsomitder
Epoche
derallmahlichauflebendenWissenschaft-
lichkeitundnachdemdie
Beschaftigung
mitdenMaterienderGeheimlehre
haufigergeworden,
traten
eigene(sic)
Schriften
auf,diesichandieErlaute-
rung
der
Schopfung,
andie
Schilderung
der
gottlichenMajestatwagen."
As
mysticalwritings
ofthiskindZunzenumeratesthe
following,
viz.:
(i)
S.Y
e
sira;(2)
chh.iiiandiv
ofPirqed*
R.
'^li'cezcer',(3)Hefcalop
which
he
regards
asolderthanP.R.'EL
iii,
iv
;(4)
S.Razie'/
(ace.
toZunz
younger
thantheHekalop,though
nottobeconfusedwiththe
Sefeer
Razie'lha-
gGadolby
'JEl%zSxofWorms);(5)Alphabetof
R.
iA
qtia\(6)
Midras
Konen\(7)
S.
ha-yYdsar\(8)
Yuhasin.
Asmay
beseenfromthislistthe
present
bookwasunknowntoZunz.
Through
the
Alphabetof
R.
(A
qiba
inits
printed
edd.he
might,
however,have
gainedknowledge
ofthesnorterEnoch-Metatron
piece,corresponding
toch.
48
cofthe
presentbook,in
Alph.
R.
<A
qtba(ed.
Cracowet
seqq.)
insertedattheendofletter
Aleph.
M.Steinschneider doesnot,
inhistreatmentofthe
mystical
literature,
1
laydowntheresultsofhisown
investigations, but,as
he
expresslydeclares,followsthe
exposition
ofZunzintheafore-
mentioned
chapter
inGV.
Amuchfullertreatmentthanthatof
Zunz(-Steinschneider)
is
given
tothese
writingsby
H.Gratz.*Gra'tzdoesnotknowofthe
presentbook,butheattaches
greatimportance
totheEnoch-Metatron
fragment
containedinthe
Alph.
R.
lA
qiba
attheendofletter
Aleph
(identical
withch.
48
Bcof
3Enoch).Heusesthis
fragment
to-
gether
withaMS.
containingpolemical
strictures
bySalmonben
Y
eruham
againstSa'adya,
as
starting-point
forhis
theory
astothe
originalliterary
connectionbetweenthevarious
writingsundercon-
sideration.BenY
eruham
quotes
various
passages,occurring
in
different
mysticalwritings,
fromthe
Alphabetof
R.
iA
qiba.From
a
comparison
withthe
passagesquotedby
BenY
eruhamGratz
maintains :
(1)
thattheEnoch-Metatron
fragment
wasan
original
constituent
part
ofthe
Alph.
R.
lA
qiba]
(2)
thatthe
Hekalopbelonged
totheEnoch-Metatron
fragments ;
3
1InErschundGruber,AllqemeineEncyklopadiederWissenschaftenundKiinsten,
ii.xxvii(1850),400-404,
article'JiidischeLiteratur\ 13.(Fuerst,inBibliotheca
Judaica,
ii.
15,
confusesHek.Rab.
tHek.
Zot.,PirqeHek.andSefeerChanok.)
2InB.Frankel'sMonatsschriftfurGeschichteundWissenschaftdesJudenthums,
viii
(1859),67-78,103-118,140-153.
3Gratz'sdemonstrationonthis
point
isnotconvincing ;
hisarguments
are:
(a)BenY
e
ruham,afterquotingfromA.R.
(
Aq.
a
passage(which
isin
reality
partofSi'urQoma)
attributedtoR.Isma'el,continuesbymentioningthatR.Isma'el
wasoneofthemartyrs,whichismaintainedalsoinHek.R.,esp.
chh.3-5.Cf.i
and2Leg.Mart.
(6)AMS.intheOppenheimerLibrary(1061a,
afterSteinschneider, cf.Neu-

38. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION 25
(3)
thattherewas
originally
aconnectionbetweenthe
Hefcalo]),
the
SarTom
(being
chh.xxvii-xxxoftheBH.editionoftheHek.
R.)
andtheSfurQoma.
Gratz'sargument
foran
original
connectionbetweentheSarTora
andtheSi'urQoma
isinfactbasedona
misreading
ofSalmonben
Y
e
ruham,
the
passage
fromwhichhe
gives
infullon
p.76op.
cit.
Gratz
says
thatSalmonbenY
eruhaminthis
passagequotes
a
chapterbelonging
totheSarTorafromSi'ur
Qoma.The
passage
doesnotcontain
any
referenceatalltotheSiur
Qoma,though
the
authorina
precedingpassage
makesmentionoftheSi'urQoma
mysteries.
OntheconnectionbetweentheSarToraandtheHek.R.,Gratz
says:TheSarTora
reallybelongs
tothe
Hefcalop"mitdemesnicht
bloss
zufallig
zusammen
copiert
und
zusammengedruckt ist,dennes
beruftsichzumSchlussaufdieindenechtenHekaloth
ausgegebenen
Gebet-undLobformeln
"
(i.e.
the
'
Tiphaddar,Tipromem
u
e
Tipnasse
MceleekM
e
fo'ar,
etc.'whichinch.
30
iscited
by
the
beginning
wordsbut
given
infullinch.
y
2
).
"
Folglichhing
dasSarTorahmit
Hekalothzusammen. ..alsein
Zusammenhangendes
scheintesauch
R.Haizufassen"
(whenreferring
toHek.R.,Hek.Zot.andSar
Tora).
(4)TheRev.
of
Mosesasit
appears
in
YalqutR
e
'ufieni,101cd
(ed.Warsaw,1901,
vol.ii.fol.
67
ab,cf.belowon
Metatron),belongs
tothesame
"singleopus
of
mysticalwritings
".
Gratz
here,p.103op.cit.,bases
upon
a
quotation
fromthesame
polemicalwriting
ofSalmonbenY
e
ruham,butthe
parallel
between
this
quotationandtheRev.
of
Mosesisfar-fetched.
WhatGratz's
arguments
showis
merely
the
fact,thatthe
mystical
writings
in
question
wereknowntoSalmonbenY
c
ruhamand
possibly,
as
mysticalwritings
on
cognatesubjects,
were
grouped
together
atthattime,butitisnotdemonstrated
by
thisthat
they
originallyformeda
unity.
Thisis
also,by
the
way,
andalmost
inadvertently,
admitted
by
bauer)givesthe
H/fcaloJ)underthetitle'BookofEnoch'.ThisMS.isnootherthan
theBodl.OPP.
556,theSofthetexteditionofthe
presentbookbutGratz
quite
naturallywasledtobelievethattheMS.
represented
the
Heftalop
asknownatthat
time,
i.e.theHek.R.,containing
thereferencestothetraditionsconnectedwiththe
'TenMartyrs'.IntheMS.in
question,beingtheHebrewBookofEnoch,thereis
nomentionofthe
martyrs,norisR.Isma
el,who
figures
so
prominently
in
it,
referredtoasoneofthe
martyrs.
(c)Two
quotations,onefromYalkutR
e
'ut>eni
(100d),theotherfromSiyyunit
containingmaterialofanEnoch-Metatron character,citePirqeHekalop.Onthis
point
cf.furtherbelow.

39. 26 INTRODUCTION
Gratzwhenhe
says
:
"
Wenigstenslag
es
(the'mysticalopus')
alsein
GanzesSalmonbenY
eruhamvor,worauserseineWaffenzur
Bekampfung
desRabbinismus
gegenSa'adyanahm."Butfromthis
soundcritical
position
theauthor
immediatelydeparts
totreatofthe
writings
asan
originalunity.
Having
laiddownhis
theory
astothe
unity
ofthe
mysticalwritings
in
question,
Gratz
proceeds
todemonstratethatthese
writingsbelong
toa
post-Talmudicperiod,
viz.theGa'onictime,mainly,
ashede-
clares,onthe
grounds
"dassdiedarinherrschenden
Vorstellungen
theilsdemTalmudischen Zeitalterunbekanntwaren,
theilsvon
TalmudischenAutoritaten
perhorresciert
wurden".His
arguments
are:
(i)
Metatron isintheTalmudnotidentifiedwithEnoch.In
TalmudMetatronisan
angelexistingalready
atthecreation
(Gratz
citesTos.Yeb.16
b,Hullin60
a,
i.e.the
passages
onthePrinceof
the
World).Enoch,ontheotherhand,
isinTalmudictimessolittle
glorified
astobe
put
onthelistofthewickedor
regarded
asa
'Schwankender', sometimes
righteous,
atothertimeswicked.
(Gen.
R.
xxv).
1
"AuchMetatronselbststanddenTalmudistennichtsohoch,
dasssie
ihn
gewissermassen
zum
Sevrepo?0eos
stempeln
sollten.Sielassenihn
bestraftwerden ...
(alluding
toTB.
Hag.15a).
Erstin
folge
derchristlichen
Dogmatik
erhieltHenocheinhohesInteresse:Die
Interpretation
des
Verses
(Gen.
v.
24)
wurdevonderPatristikscharfbetont,undHenoch
gait
alsProtochristosundalsBeweisfurdieHimmelfahrt,
etc."
Becauseofhisconvictionofthe
entirelyun-Jewish
characterof
anyglorification
ofEnoch,Gratz,on
p.106,polemizesviolently
against
theviewthatthe
Ethiopic
Enoch
(iEn.)
isofa
pre-Christian
origin.He
says
forinstance:"Fur
jedenUnbefangenen
aberistes
unzweifelhaft dassdasMachwerk'BuchHenoch'nichtinder
politischbewegtenHasmonaerzeit, sonderninder
mystisch
ddm-
mernden
nach-apostolischenEpoche
entstehenkonnte".The
glorifica-
tionofEnoch,Gratzmaintains,mustthereforehave
originated
with
Christians.
GratzhencecontendsthattheinfiltrationoftheEnoch
legend
into
Jewish
circlesmustbe
relegated
tothe
post-Talmudic age,
andthe
medium
through
whichitwas
brought
intothecircleofJewish
ideas
wasIslam,by
whoseadherentsEnoch
(^Idrls)
washeldin
high
esteem
(referring
toSura
iQ
57
*58
).
2
ipnstn
wiyn"3pn
IOKpantroysp^xtroyenvinan
2Acc.toGratzMohammedderivedhisviewofEnochfromChristiansectsand
"infolgederBedeutung,welcheHenochinderarabischenSagenwelt erhielt,

40. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION 27
(2)Further,
ace.toGratz,the
'
rude
anthropomorphism
'
ofthis
literature(Gratz
hastheSi'urQoma
in
view)points
toa
post-
Talmudicorigin.
(3)
IntheSarTorahefindsreferencestoGa'onicinstitutions,
viz.inch.xxviii.2.The
passage
runsasfollows:
a'ote^
fttttefwajnaawtnaa'nrDnwp
1
?.,.aw
pna
DJIXna
aiDisnns'Oteannatr
ypB/ft
DS^D"?ntsntrn
1
?awn
ppt^
on
1
?
irw35131D^^ypi
DIMJimttBSMBTxn
1
?DM
referring
tothe
aspirations
ofthe
mysticwhodesiresto
partake
ofthe
magicalpower
ofthe'Seal'
(Hopam),
the
'MagicalFormula',
i.e.
theLettersandNamesofthe
KcefcerNoraortheSarTora.In
the
precedingpassage(ch.
xxviii.
i)
reference ismadetoYeshiboth,
toTora,Talmud,H
a
ldkd,Secrets,Pilpul,
whichdonot
particularly
point
toaGa'onic
origin:
cf.
especially
the
parallel
inTB.
Hag.
14
a:"Mastersof
Scripture,Misna,Talmud,Agada
andS
e
muop".
TheSarTora
is,however,probably
laterthantheHek.R.,and,
in
anycase,
itislaterthan
3
Enoch.
(4)
Hisfinal
argument
forthe
post-Talmudicorigin
ofthe
writings,
Gratzfindsin
Sa'adya's
doubtsastoR.Isma'el's
authorship
of
Siur
Qoma(inH
a
liKopQcedtem,
ed.Pollak,p.69).
WithintheGa'onic
period
Gratzfixesthedateofthewhole
group
of
mysticalwritings
tothefirsthalfoftheninth
century.
Hisreasons
are
(apart
fromthefactthatthe
quotationsbySa'actya
andben
Y
e
ruhamnecessitatetheexistenceofthe
writings
beforethetenth
century)
:
(i)TheRev.
of
Moses
(i.e.
one
recension)
iscontainedinP
e
siqpa
(Rabbdpi),
whichcollectionwasfinishedinthe
year777
afterthe
Destructionofthe
Temple(hence
aboutA.D.
845).
TheP
e
siqf>a
asit
wurdenauch
jiidischenAgadistenaufihnaufmerksamundverwandelnihnzu
mystischenZweckenindemsieihnmitMetatoronidentificierten".
Sura1".
58
:
"Andcommemorate 'Idrls
(i.e.Enoch)intheBook;Forhewasrighteousand
a
Prophet,andweliftedhimup
toahighplace."VidealsoSura2i
85
.
Ox?** * &
Gratzmightwithasmuchreasonhavederivedthewholepseudepigraphical
literatureoftheOT.from,say,
theMi'rdjofAbu'Yazidal-Bistaml (vide
Nicholson,An
EarlyArabicVersionoftheMi'rdj, etc.).Gratz's
impossible
deductionsarereproducedhereat
length,
sincetheyform,directly
or
indirectly,
the
onlybasisfortheusual
anti-mysticallybiassedrepresentationsofthetimeand
provenienceoftheso-calledGa'onicmystical
literature.

41. 28 INTRODUCTION
lay
beforeR.Tamcontainedareferencetothevariousnamesof
Metatron
(ace.
toTos.onTB.Yeb.16b
1
).
(2)BishopAgobard
of
Lyons,
ina
polemicalepistle
toLouisthe
Pious
against
theJews(Dejudaicissuperstitionibus),
about
829,betrays
knowledge
oftheSi'urQomarepresentations.Thefollowingmay
becited :
"quod
nobisnonminimenoturnest
quiquotidiepenecumeis
(theJews)
loquentesmysteria
erroris
ipsorum
audivimus.Dicunt
deniqueDeum
suumesse
corporeum
et
corporis
lineamentis
per
membradistinctumet
alia
quadamparte
iliumaudire,
aliavidere,
aliavero
loqui,
velaliud
quid
agere,
ac
per
hochumanum
corpus
ad
imaginem
Deifactum,excepto
quod
ille
digitos
habeatinflexibilesac
rigentes,utpotequi
nilmanibus
operetur",whichsaveforthe'inflexible
fingers'
seemstoreflectthe
Si'ur
Qoma.Another
quotation
from
Agobard's
letter
givenby
Gratz
presents
thecurrent
picture
oftheMost
High
seatedinthe
Raqi
at
'
a
rabd]J,
in
'magnoquamvispalatio',
andsurroundedorcarried
by
theHayyop
(bestiis).Athird
passage
runs:"(TheJewssay)Deumhabere
septem
tubas,quorum
unamilleeicubitismetiatur
"
(cf.
letterisinA.R.
Aq.),
and
afourthshowsthattheseworkswereextantin
writing
atthattime:"et
conscriptamendacia,
etc."
The
origin
ofthe
mysticalwritings
doesnot
go
backfartherthan
aboutA.D.820,says
Gratz.This
is,ace.tohis
opinion,
notirrecon-
cilablewiththefactthat
already
nine
years
later
they
wereknownin
Franceto
BishopAgobard,
forGratzcan
point
toatradition
pre-
served
by
Zaccuto
2
ace.towhich
"derKaiserKarlsichvondemChalifeneinen
jiidischen
Gelehrtenfur
seineStaatenerbetenhabe,unddieserhatteihmeinenR.Machir
zuge-
schickt,dersichinNarbonne
niedergelassen
und. ..inSiidfrankreich
Schulen
gegriindet
habe".Andhence
"
literarische
Erzeugnisse
konnten
inkurzerZeitihrenWegvomOrientnachFrankreichfinden"
(!).
Theabsencein
Pirqe
d
e
R.'-^licezcer
(between809
and
813)
of
any
referencetoEnoch-Metatron andtheSi'urQoma
istoGratza
furtherevidencethatthe
mysticalwritings
werenotinexistenceat
thattime.
(If
this
'argumentum
esilentio'werevalid,
itwouldseemthatit
would
prove
thatalsotheTalmud,e.g.
tractateH
a
giga,
cameinto
existencebetweenthe
years
820and
829
A.D.
(!).
Gratzconcludes:
"Die
Mystikmag
sichalsoerstum820Bahn
gebrochenhaben,und
sokonntesieum
829
bereitsinFrankreichbekannt
sein".)
Gratz'sinterestin
fixing
thedatetothe
beginning
oftheninth
century
isduetohisdesiretomaintaintheIslamitic
origin
ofthe
1The
parallel,Tos.onHullin60
a,
citesfromYuhasin,ace.tothe
reading
preserved
inEnYa'
a
qob.The
printedTalmudeditionshaveSefeerYosifon.
2InS.Yuhasin,ed.
Filipowsky,p.84.

42. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION
29
mysticalwritings
in
question.
Hiscontention is
firstly,
thatthe
Si'urQoma
istherealkernelofthe
mysticism
under
consideration,
secondly,
thatthe
'grossanthropomorphism'
ofthis
writing
cannot
possibly
haveoriginated
inJudaism,andmusthencebederivedfrom
Islam,whereespecially
thesect
'Mughassima'
andmensuchas
'
Mughira
ibnSaid
Alighi
'
held
anthropomorphic
viewsofthe
Deity.
1
Thenotice
preservedbyMaqrizi,
ace.towhichtheJewswere
dividedintoKaraites,whollyrepudiatinganthropomorphism (by
Maqrizi
calledAnanitesafter
Anan),Rabbanites,accepting
amilder
formof
picturing
Godafterthemannerofman,and
Galutiyawho
wentfartherthantheRabbanites,
isthereforeace.toGratztobe
interpreted
totheeffectthatone
sect,the
mystics(i.e.
the
Galutiya),
had
accepted
the
anthropomorphism
oftheArabic
Mughassima
schoolandtherelatedMushabbihitesandHishamites.
The
anthropomorphisms
oftheIslamiticsectsin
questionwere,
ace.toGratz,derivedfromnoothersourcethantheQoran,froma
literal
explanation
ofrelevant
passages.
Itshouldbe
pointed
outherethatwhenGratz
emphasizes
the
gross
anthropomorphism
ofthe
mysticalwritings
incontrasttothe
'
Tal-
mudic
'
representations,
hecan
only
refertotheshort
passage
inthe
Si'ur
Qoma
whichonthefaceofitlookslikea
description
ofthe
measuresandsizesofthevariousDivinemembersbutin
reality
merely
concernstheThrone-of-Glory
manifestationandisonalevel
withthesimilar
representation
inthe
BabylonianTalmud
,Flag.13
a
(seebelow).
Therestofthe
mystical
worksin
question
innowaygo
beyond
the
Haggadapassages
oftheTalmudas
regards'anthropo-
morphic
views'.
The
mysticalworks,belonging
tothesame
group(orformingparts
ofthesame
largework)
whichGratzthus
finallyassigns
totheninth
century,
areenumerated attheendofhisarticleasfollows:
(a)
'Opiyyopd
e
R.
<A
qiba,
andthe
followingbelonging
to
it;(b)Sefcer
H
a
nok
(i.e.
thesmallEnoch
fragment
attheendofletter
Aleph
in
Alph.R.
tA
qioa);(c)
SiurQoma;(d)HeftalopRabbapi; (e)Hekdlop
Ze'erpa(i.e.Hekdlop
Zot
e
rdpi)
;(/)
SarTora
;(g)Ma'yan
Hokrna
(i.e.
arecensionoftheRevelation
of
Moses.Seeaboveunder
'
Sources
and
Literature').
Totheseheadds
(after
HaiGa'on's
statement)
the
writings
devoted
to
'practicalmysticism',
i.e.
mainlymagical
incharacter:
(a)Sefcer
i"GotthabeGestaltundKorpermitGliederngleichdenBuchstabendes
Alphabets.SeinGestaltseidieeinesMannesvonLichtaufdessenHauptsicheine
KronevonLichtbefinde."

43. 30 INTRODUCTION
ha-yYasar; (b)
Harbad
e
Mosce\(c)RazaRabbaor
Sefcer
ha
Razim\
(d)Sefcer
SentbeenNo
a
h.
The
arguments
andconclusions
by
Gratzhavesincebeen
often
repeated)
whereasno
furtherarguments
in
supportof
his
theory
havebeen
adduced
bysubsequent
writers.ThusS.
Karppe
bases
exclusively,
it
seems,onGratz.
1
He
gives
thesamelistof
writings,only
withthe
omissionoftheSarToraandtheRevelation
of
Moses.
Concerning
theconnectionbetweenthe
writings,
he
says
:
"Nousnoustrouvons,en
effet,en
presence
d'uncertainnombrede
fragments
d'ceuvressans
que
nous
puissions
direa
coup
surouilscom-
mencentetouils
finissent,
s'ilssontles
chapitres
d'un
grandouvrage
synthetique,
oudes
parcelles
d'oeuvres
independantesque
lehasardoula
confusiondescitationsulterieuresaenchevetrees. Ces
fragments
sont
communementdenommesainsi
"
(follows
anenumerationofthe
writings).
Phillipp
Bloch
2
alsofollows
(andcites)
Gratz.TheArabicinfluence
inthese
writings
istohimobvious.HefollowsGratzalsoin
assigning
the
writings
totheninth
century.He
givesexactly
thesamelistof
mystical
worksasGratz,while
adding,quite
adrem:"Hechaloth
Zutrathiund
Sefer
Chanochlassensich
vorldufig
nicht
feststellen"
.
Blochtranslatesafew
passages
from
Hekalop.
and
Alpk.
R.
<A
qfi>a,
among
whicharetheEnoch-Metatron
fragment
attheendofletter
Aleph
inthe
printed
edd.of
Alph.
R.
tA
qiba
andthe
introductory
chapters
of
SefcerHeMlop(corresponding
to^
chh.iand2ofthe
presentbook).
Furthermorehe
gives
Ga'onS
e
rira's
responsum
on
theSiurQoma(intranslation):
"GottbehiitedassR.Ischmael
derartigeDinge
aus
eigenemKopfgesagt
hatte.Wiesollteauchein
MenschaufsolcheEinfalleaus
eigenem
Antriebkommen !Ferner
istunser
Schdpfer
zuhochunderhaben,
alsdasserGliederund
Maassehabenkonnte,wiedereinfacheWortlaut
besagt
Dasist
abernurdieAusdrucksweise einer
Wissenschaft,
hinterder
grosse,
bergeshohe
undwundersame
Mysterien
stecken. ..".
A.Jellinek
in
editing
chh.fromaMS.that
correspond
tochh.
1-15,23-48
Aofthe
present
book
3doesnot
giveanyopinion
asto
thetimeof
origin.
Louis
Ginzberg,
in
enumerating
the
mystic
works"ofGa'onic
1Etudessurles
origines
etlanatureduZohar,Paris,1901,ch.iv:'LaMercabah
autemps
desGaonim,'pp.37seqq.KarppeknowsnomorethanGratzofthe
HebrewBookofEnoch.The
'
SefaerH
a
noic
'
standsforthefragmentinsertedafter
letterAleph
inA.R.'Aq.
2InDiejudischeMystikundKabbalainWinterundWiinsche,jfudischeLiteratur,
iii.217seqq.,Trier,1896.
3
BethhaMidrasch,v,Vienna,1873,complementingfromtheLembergedition
ofSefcerHekalo]>
inhisKontrasha-mMaggid,
ii.

44. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION 31
times"(evidentlydepending
on
Gratz),
mentionsthe
present
book
as"aversionoftheHekaloth'V
M.Buttenwieser treatsatsome
length
oftheHebrewBookof
Enoch.
2
Withregard
totimeof
composition,
he
says
:
"Apart
fromthefactthatR.Ishmael,
ofthe
period
oftheHadrianic
persecution,figures
astheauthor,andfromtheallusioninthelast
chapter
totheDestructionoftheTemple(through
whichdatatheearliestdate
possible
is
fixed),
therearenodefinitereferencestohistoricaleventsand
conditionsfromwhichthedateofthe
composition
oftheBookofEnoch
couldbemore
exactly
determined.There
is,however,
a
passage
inTalmud
BerakotaboutR.Ishmaelwhich
naturallysuggests
itselfinthisconnection,
andwhichadmitsofthe
adoption
ofatleastalatest
possible
date."
(Butten-
wieserheretranslatesthewell-known
passage
Ber.
7
aonR.Isma'elbe-
holding'ufcapri'el
YahYHWHS
e
ba'o]>sittingupon
the
high
andexalted
throne,etc.)
"The
parallel
isobvious.The
passagesquotedcompel
the
conclusionthattheHebrewBookofEnochcannothavebeenwrittenlater
thanthetimeofthe
completion
ofthe
BabylonianTalmud."
R.H.Charles
3
accepts
the
general
viewofM.Buttenwieser.
G.F.Moore
4
referstoourbookinthe
following
manner:"Much
later
(soil,
thanthetimeofthe
Talmuds)
Enoch
re-emerges
ina
similarrole
(soil,
asconductortoParadiseandGehennaandheavens
in
general)
with
descriptions
ofthe
Heavenly
Courtsandthe
like,
showing
thatsomereminiscenceofhis
journeysthrough
theuniverse
hadsurvivedorbeenrevived.Several
pieces
ofthissortaretobe
foundin
Jellinek,BethaMidrasch Among
these
particular
mention
may
bemadeofthatinPartv.
pp.170-190(i.e.
the
fragment
of
3
En.
referredtointhe
present
editionas
E)
".
ItseemsthatM.Buttenwieserhas
opened
the
rightway
towards
a
determining
ofthetimeof
composition
and
origin
ofthe
present
book,in
treating
it
primarily
onitsownmerits,and
only
inthesecond
instanceinitsconnectionwiththeother
writings
thathavecometo
beassociatedwithit.Further,thedate
suggestedby
Buttenwieser
asaterminusante
quern
is
probably
correct.The
'parallel'
from
TB.Ber.
7a,adduced
byhim,is,however,oflessvalueinthiscon-
nection.The
passage
isnot
generallyaccepted
as
genuine,
andbears
themarksofalatertimethanourbook.Buttherearecloser
parallels.
It
may
be
suggested,
to
beginwith,thatthemain
bodyof
thebook
belongs
toatimenotlaterthan
e.g.
TB.
Hag.nb-i6a
(thelargest
continuous
exposition
of
mystical
mattersinthe
BabylonianTalmud).
1J.E.
iii.463a,article'Cabala'.
2J.E.
i.678,article
'ApocalypticLiterature;Neo-Hebraic'.
3R.H.
Charles,TheBookofEnochoriEnoch,anded.1912,Introduction, 17,
pp.IxxixIxxxi.
4Judaism,
i.128andnote
3.

45. 32 INTRODUCTION
The
style,
themattersdealtwithin
Hag.
iiandchh.
3-48
Aofour
book
respectively,
aswellasthe
general
ideasmetwithin
both,do
not
suggest
alatertimeforourbook,but,possibly,
adifferentcircle
fromwhichthe
conceptions
havederivedtheir
peculiarshape.To
show
this,some
parallels
inideasandmannerof
expressionmay
be
pointed
out:
TB.Hag.: 3
Enoch:
Fol.12a:"ThefirstAdamex- Ch.
9
2
:"Iwasraisedanden-
tendedfromoneendoftheworldto
larged
tothesizeandthe
length
of
theother"
(as
a
symbol
ofhis
per-
theworld",
fection),
rel.
by
R.Y
e
hudab.
'^El'ay.
Ib."Whenhe
sinned,the
Holy
Cf.
3
En.i6
5
;5
10
.
Onediminishedhim."
Ib.
"
ThefirstAdamsaw
by
thefirst Cf.
3
En.^
3-5
>
13
>u
.
light
fromoneendoftheworldto
the
other,butwhenGodbeheldthe
generation
oftheFloodandthe
gene-
rationoftheconfusionof
tongues
he
removed
it,etc."
(cf.
Gen.R.xi.2,
xii.
4,5including
the
generation
of
J
^nos);
attr.toR.'^El'azar.
Ib.
"
Godcreatedheaven
bymixing
Ch.
42.
waterandfire"
(Baraipa).
Ib.
"
By
ten
things
theworldwas Ch.
4i
3
:
"
thewholeworldissus-
created,'Wisdom,Understanding,
tained
byWisdom,Understanding,
Knowledge,Might,
etc.'"
('AbbaKnowledge,Prudence,Meekness
>a
rifea,Rab.).
and
Righteousness". Thesame
ideais
put
forthinch.8.Onthis
pointHag.
seemsto
represent
a
more
developed stage
thanour
book.Seenotesadloca.
Hag.
12b
(Baraipa
ofR.
Yose):
Cf.chh.
34,37,38
1
,48
5
seqq.
"
Theearthis
standinguponpillars,
Thisis
traditionally
connectedwith
the
pillarsupon
thewater,thewatertheMa
(
a
seB
e
resip,
andisfound
upon
themountains,
themountains intheearlier
parts
oftheMidras
upon
thewind,thewind
upon
theKonen.
tempest
andthe
tempest
is
suspended
onthearmofthe
Holy
One".
Ib.Thesevenheavensandtheircontents.Thenamesoftheheavens
agree
withthoseof
3
En.
i7
3
and
33
s
.Inother
respects
theH
a
gigapassage
herecontainselements
belonging
toalater
stage
thanourbook.Thus
3
Enoch
agrees,againstH
a
gtga,
withtheearlier
Apocalyptic
and
Pseudepi-
graphicwritings
in
assigningangelic
inhabitantstoalltheheavens: cf.
Test.Levi
iii,Ap.Bar.,Asc.
Isa.,2En.
3-20.The
conception
ofMrkael
attheCelestialAltardoesnotoccurinourbook:
only
intheadditional
ch.156
theCelestialTabernacle ofMetatron ismentioned.The
song-
utteringangels(inMa
on,
thefifth
heaven)
areinH
a
gigapictured
ina

46. RELATIONTOTB.H.AG.2
33
mannermoreresembling
thatofHek.R.thanof
3
Enochwhichhere
followsmoreclosely
theearliertraditionsembodied
e.g.
iniEnochandthe
Apocalypseof
Abraham.
The
expressions
usedtodescribethecontentsofMakon,
thesixth
heavenrecallthoseof
3
En.
34
and
37
aswellasof2En.:
"
thetreasuriesof
snow,
ofhail ...chamberoftheStormwind
"
(Sufa),
etc.
The
representation
ofthecontentsof
iA
rabopRaqi
ai
ytheseventhheaven
thetreasuriesof
Righteousness, Right,Mercy,Life,Peace,Blessings
corresponds
to
3
En.
8,
io
6
,48
c
3
;
thatofthesoulsoftherighteousandthe
soulsand
spirits
ofthosewhoarenot
yet
createdin
A
rSbof>exactly
corresponds
to
3
En.
43;
forthe
pre-existence
of
spirits
andsoulsthesame
scripturalpassage,
viz.Is.
57",
is
quoted
inboth
contexts;ontheother
hand,
theconception
oftheresurrection-dew doesnot
appear
inourbook.
Theshortsummary
ofthe
Mterkaoa-pictnre
in
Hag.
ib.
"
'Ofannim,
S
e
rafim,Hayyoj?ha-qQodaes,
the
ministeringangels,
theThroneof
Glory,
theKing,
the
LivingGod,high
andliftedup"
isnot
substantially
differentfromsimilarsummariesinourbook,
cf.
e.g.
ch.6
2
.
(Upon
the
present
writerthis
passage
TB.
Hag.
makesthe
impression
of
being
dependentupon3
Enoch.Inthisway
atraditionistfamiliarwith
3
Enoch
could
easily
havesummarized
3
Enochin
respect
ofthecontentsofthe
^rabofRaqi
a
';especially
thelittleincidentofanadditional,meaningless,
'
andsouls
'
inTB.
Hag.compared
with
3
En.
43
and
47
is
highlysuggestive
here.)
ThatthematerialusedinH
a
giga
containeda
developedsystem
of
Mcerkaba-angelology
is
apparent
fromtheelaborate
descriptions
inthe
followingcontext,e.g.
onthe
Hayyop
onfol.
13
a.
The
specificpicture
ofthe'sevenHalls'doesnotoccurinH
a
giga,
buttheideaitselfisnotunknownto
judge
fromthe
expression
in
Hag.
fol.
13
a:
distinguishing
betweenthe1$}%TOandthe*&O2TO
which
corresponds
tothedivisionbetweenthesixouterandthe
seventhinmostHallin
3
Enoch.
Fol.
133.The
speculations
onthe
"Raqi
a
*
abovetheheadsofthe
Hayyop
"
(after
Ezek.i
22
)
aremoreafterthemannerofthelaterMcerkaba-
literaturethanofourbook.
(R.
Ahab.Ya*
a
qoD,4
B.
A.)
Cf.theadditional
chapters15B,22Bc.
Ib.Themeasuresordistancesoftheheavensandthesizesofthe
Hayyop
present
a
stage
somewhatbetweenthe
representations
of
3
En.chh.21and
22c
(additional).
Thusthe
description
oftheimmensesizesofthe
Hayyop
ismore
extravagant
in
Hag.
thanin
3
En.21.
It
may
be
surmised,
in
fact,
thatthe
presentpassage,
introducedasa
Baraipaof
R.Yoh
a
nanbeenZakkai,
ismorerelatedtotheSi'urQomd
picture.Thereferencetothemeasuresofthe
"
feetoftheThroneof
Glory",
ofthe"Throneof
Gloryitself",andthe
implied
distancebetweenthe
"feetoftheThroneof
Glory
"
andtheseatoftheDivineManifestation,
the
"King
y
ElHayu
e
QayySmRamu
e
A/ma"
(cf.22C
23
),
readslikean
introductionorallusiontotheSi'ur
Qoma,
a
1
.TheSi'urQoma(2)begins
bystating
thedistancesbetweentheseatoftheThronedownwards
(the
OHBI

47. 34 INTRODUCTION
feetofthe
Throne)
andbetweentheseatand
upwards.
'ElHay
u
e
Qayyam.
isthe
expression
usedalsointheSt'ur
Qomawhen
referring
totheDivine
ManifestationontheThrone.
Ib.Theterm
SipreTora,
i.e.the
'
SecretsofTorah',the
'
Secretsofthe
Law',
ishereusedinthesamesenseasin
3Enoch,
i.e.asatechnicalterm
bypreference
foracertain
aspect
ofthe
mystical
doctrines. It
designates
theessenceoftheToraandwhatisconsidered
equivalent
thefirst
elementsofthewholemanifestedworld.Cf.
3
En.u
1
,48
C
47
,D
37
and
notesadloca.
(Attr.
toR.'Ammi,3
P.
A.)
Ib.The
specificmysticalimportance
attachedtotheHasmalis
paralleled
in
3
En.
34,36,37,
butmore
particularly
intheadditionalch.
15
B
2
.
Hag.13
b.TheHasmalusedalsowithreferencetoacertainclassof
angels
asin
3
EnochwheretheHasmallimareenumerated
together
withthe
Mterkaba-creatures :chh.
7,48
c
4
.
Ib.The
speculations
onand
interpretations
ofthewordsnttflSIX")of
Ezek.i
14
,onwhichH
a
gigaexpatiates,
arenotfoundin
3
Enoch
except
in
theadditionalch.22c
5
.They
are
veryfrequent
inlaterworks.The
Bazaq
(E2ek.
i
14
)
isin
3
Enochnot
yet
the
object
of
speculations
asinH
a
gigahere,
andinHek.R.
(I^D
eta
^)-
Ib."The
pKS
ins
)B1K(Ezek.
i
15
)
referstothe
angelSandal/on"
The
conception
of
Sandalfon
isnowheremetwithinthe
present
book.
Neitheristhe
picture
ofan
angel-princewreathing
crownsforHisMaster
represented
in
3
Enoch.Bothideasseemto
belong
toalater
stage
than
3
Enoch.They
recur
frequently
inlaterliterature.Sandalfon ismetwith
e.g.
inRev.
of
Moses
(Hebrew)
andinHek.Zof.(Cf.
belowonthecon-
ception
of
Metatron,pp.
106
f.)
Herea
Barai]?a
connectedwithR.
}
JE1'azar.
Ib.Thevarious
panim(faces)
ofthe
Mcerkaba-angels,
in
particular
the
Hayyop(after
Ezek.i
10
,
io
14
).Onthis
subjectH
a
giga
ismoreelaborate
than
3Enoch,
cf.
3
En.2
1
("eagles
ofthe
Mcerkaba"),
2I
1
'
3
andtheadd.
ch.
15
B
2
('theLion').H
a
giga
here
approaches
theHek.R.,ch.26
4
.
The
changing
ofthewintothejjnsisanideanotmetwithin
3
Enoch.
Ib.Thenumbersofthe
angels
andthe
'troops'
or
'g
e
dudim
t
discussed
onthebasisofDan.
7
10
.Thisis
paralleled
in
3
En.
17,35
4~
6
,etc.
Ib.
Speculations
ontheN
e
hardi-Nuror
'fiery
river'
(on
thesame
scripturalbasis).
Thesearewellinlinewiththoseof
3Enoch;
cf.chh.
i8
19
>
21
,i9
4
,33
5
,36
1
'
2
,47
1
'
2
.The
fiery
river
goes
forthfromthe
perspira-
tionoftheHayyop;
cf.
3
En.i8
25
,
inourbook
usually
"fromunderthe
Throneof
Glory"
asiniEn.
i/j.
19
.
Hag.14
a.Thetraditions
concerning
thecreationofthe
angels
from
the
fiery
riveror
through
theDivinewordandtheirimmersion
(and
extinction)
intheN
e
hardi-Nurare
presented
in
similar,although
some-
what
varying,
mannerin
Hag.
andinourbook,chh.
27
3
,4o
4
,47*
>
2
.The
same
scripturalsupport
isused
by
both
;cf.notesadloca.
Ib.ThetwoThronesofthe
Holy
One.Thedictum
(attributed
toR.Yose
the
Galilean),
ace.towhichoneThroneisfor
Judgement,
theotherfor
Mercy,
remindsusofchh.
31
and
33(the
twoDivine
aspects,
theAttributes
ofJusticeand
Mercy).
Theseconddictum
(attributed
to^1'azar ba;n
*
A
zarya),
ace.to
whichoneThroneis
placed
beneaththeother,
asasortoffoot-stool

48. RELATIONTOTB.&AG.2
35
(or[attributed
toR.
<A
qit>a
ashis
originalopinion]
theone
being
the
ThroneofGlory,
theothertheThroneofDavid,i.e.theMessiah,
cf.
TB.Sank.38a,67b),
raisesthe
question,
whetherbehindthisthereisnot
acovertallusiontothetraditionsofthethrone
of
Metatron
beingplaced
belowtheThroneofGlory.
In
anycase,
thedifferent
explanations
here
given
ofthe'thrones
'
ofDan.
y
9
showanintimate
familiarity
withtheview
ofasecondThroneby
thesideoftheThroneof
Glory.
1
Hag.14
b.Thewell-known
passage
aboutthefourwhoenteredParadise
(repeated
iniheHek.Zof.,Bodl.MICH.
9)emphasizes
the
dangers
of
entering
tobeholdthevarious
heavenlymysteries,
andmay
hencebesaidtobe
paralleledby
thenotions
expressed
urch.i
3
of
3
Enoch.Closer
parallels
are,however,foundinthelater
cognateworks,e.g.
inHek.R.
ych.
17
etal.Itistobenoted,
thatR.Isma'elin
3
Enochisnot
represented
as
being
shownParadise.The
'
entering
Paradise
'
referstoacertain
part
of
thevisionofthe
Mcerkaba-mysteries.
ThusMoses,ace.totheG
e
duttaf>
Mosce,
isshownParadiseafterhehasbeenshowntheheavensandthe
Throneinthe
highest.
Hag.15
a.The
passage
onMetatron,
ofwhichch.16ofthe
present
bookis
simply
anotherversion,
willbeoftenreferredtointhe
following.
Ib.
"
Ihaveheardfrombehindthe
Pargod"
and
Hag.
16a
"
the
angelshearing
frombehindthe
Pargod".
Cf.onchh.
45*
andi8
16
ofourbook.
Important
forthe
question
oftherelationbetweentheTalmud
and
3
Enoch isalsoTB.Yoma,67
b:
^NJflDB^'m*3"TJOn
StfTJflKDJ?WSfibty"iSaOG?^TNTycompared
withchh.
4
and
5
ofourbook.This
presupposes
atleastthetraditionsembodied
in
3
En.
5('Uzza
and'Azzaelasfallen
angels
orevil
agencies).
With
regard
tothe
special
reasonsadduced
by
Gratzfora
post-
Talmudic
origin
ofthe
mysticalgroup
of
writings
in
question
in
whichalsoourbook,althoughunknowntothatscholar,wouldbe
iThe
present
writerhasnotventuredto
acceptdefinitely
asauthenticalthe
linkingupofthesedictawiththenamesofsuchTannaiticteachersasR.
<A
qiba,
R.'/El'azarbsen
'A
zarya,R.Yose
theGalilean.Theauthenticitymightperhaps,how-
ever,betakenforgranted,
sincesogreatan
anti-mysticalauthority
asG.F.Moore,
inhisJudaism,vol.
ii,p.337,speaking
ofthispassagesays:"itremainsthatAkibasaw
forhimselfno
objectionto
assigning
thesecondthronetotheMessiah".Cf.alsoBacher's
AgadaderTanaaiten,vol.
i,pp.224,225,324,361.Thefactoftheoccurrenceof
speculationson
'
twothrones
'
inthetimeofandamong
thesaidTannaim,wouldbeoif
immense
importancefordetermining
thetimeoforiginoftheconceptionofMeta-
tronasthe
second,lowerthrone.ItisevidentthatthecontroversyrelatedinTB.Ilag.
14a,Sanh.38a,67b,touchesasubjectthatwas,fromsomecauseor
other,rather
delicate,i.e.
closelyconnectedwithviewsabhorredasheretical.Suggestiveofthe
consciousness ofthedangerousbackgroundofthese
speculations
isR.Yose's
rebuffofR.
<A
qi~a'sviewwiththewords: 71/1nJ'Ottfn&\$HflKVlB
1J>WpJ?;
the
profanation,or
heresy,wouldconsistin
establishing
a
similarity
eitherwiththe
ChristianenthronementoftheChrist-Messiah orwithotherviewsacceptingan
enthronedMessiah
(e.g.
afterthemannerofiEn.).Butthenewelementthathas
hereenteredis
preciselytheideaofa
second,lowerthrone,
i.e.the
distinctive,
constitutivefeatureoftheMetatron-conception
:thebasisfortheformationofthe
Metatron-conception hasbeen
alreadygiven.
3-2

49. 36 INTRODUCTION
involved,andhasbeenthusinvolved
by
laterfollowersofGratz
the
following
observationsmay
bemade :
With
regard
to
point(i)
MetatronintheTalmudnotidentified
withEnoch thisdoesnot
necessarilyprove
thattheidentification
ofEnochandMetatron
belongs
tothe
post-Talmudic period.
The
aversionoftheRabbis,
1
especially
those
ultimatelyresponsible
for
the
fixing
ofthetextoftheTalmud,constitutesasufficientreasonwhy
they
shouldhaveeliminated,
asmuchas
possible,any
traceofa
glorification
ofEnoch,which
might
haveobtainedinthe
mystic
sourcesfromwhich
theydrew,withreserve,somescattereddetails
ofthe
Metatron-conception.
If,in
fact,thesourcesfromwhichtheTalmudic
fragments
were
derived
already
containedthetraditionofthe
identity
between
EnochandMetatron andifthiswas
suppressedby
theTalmudic
authorities thereshouldbesometraceofthefunctions
acquired
by
MetatroninfusionwithEnoch.Suchatracecan,indeed,be
pointedto,viz.inTB.
Hag.15a,whereitissaidofMetatron,that
hehadbeen
givenpermission
tobeseatedinordertowritedownthe
merits
of
Israel.Metatron'sfunctionofScribehereismost
naturally
explained
fromthe
assumption
thathehas
already
beenidentified
withEnoch,"thescribeof
righteousness" (vide
iEn.
I5
1
).
In
3
EnochMetatron'sfunctionofScribe-Witnessisconnected
exclusively
withthe
Enoch-aspect
ofhim,chh.
4
2
,48
c
2
.Itseemsnevertohave
beenattachedtothe
specificMetatron-aspect.
(2)The
'grossanthropomorphism',
whichisthemainbasison
whichGratzcontendsfortheIslamitic
origin
ofthe
group
of
mystical
writings,
isnot
specially
characteristicofourbookincontrasttothe
Talmudicliterature.
The
points(3)
and
(4)(videabove,p.27)
donotconcern
3
Enoch
andare,therefore,irrelevanthere.
Adifferencebetweenthethree
representations
ofMetatroninthe
Talmud
(in
TB.
Hag.15a,Sank.
38b,'Ab.Zar.
3b)
andthoseof
3
Enochistobe
seen,further,inthe
fact,thatMetatron isinthe
latter
commonly
called"thePrinceofthePresence",butintheformer
notreferredto
by
this
epithet.
InTB.Ber.
51a,however,wefind
thetraditionofSuriel
(orSurya)
asthePrinceofthePresence,in
specialcommunionorrelationwithR.Isma'el,imparting
tohim
teachings
orrevelations.Suriel
(orSurya),
inrelated
mysticalwritings,
ismostoften
only
anothernameforMetatron,used
specially
when
denoting
himasKnowerofSecrets
(as
befitsthePrinceofthe
iCf.thewell-knownpassageinGen.R.2SX,referredtoabove,p.26,n.i.

50. RELATIONTOTB.PAG.2 37
Presenceto
be).
InHek.R.,Surya,
asthePrinceofthePresence,
sometimesseemstobe
contemplated
asdifferentfromMetatron
onthe
ground
thatMetatroninHek.R.issublimatedalmostintoa
part
oftheDivinity,
whereas
Surya,
asthePrinceofthePresence,
retainsMetatron's lessexaltedfunctions
(cf.below,pp.99-101).
The
parallel
TB.Ber.
513
is
important
alsobecauseitshowsthat
R.Isma'elalready
atthetimeof
origin
ofthat
Haggada
musthave
been
represented
as
enjoying
a
specialpersonal
communionwiththe
PrinceofthePresenceashedoesin
3
Enoch.
ForSurya
asanameofMetatron,
cf.ch.
48
D
1
,no.
84.
Thelanguage
ofthemain,thatisthe
oldest,part
of
3
Enochis
mostakintothatoftheearlier
Haggadic
dictaofthe
Babylonian
Talmud,or,
in
general,
thatofthedictaattributedtotheTannaitic
teachersandtheearlierAmoras.
Anindicationoftimeand
place
ofthefinal
composition
ofthe
present
bookisalsotobeseeninthe
representation
ofch.a6
12
,
ace.towhichthe
special
accusersof
Israel,nexttoSatan,are
"Sammael,thePrinceofRome,andDubbiel,thePrince
of
Persia".
This,ofcourse,suggests
a
Babylonian
environment.Nowthe
authoritiescitedinthe
mystical
literaturearethe
early
Palestinian
Tannas,R.Isma'el,R.
<A
qifca,
R.N
e
honya
baen
haqQana,
also
R.Yoh
a
nanbaenZakkaiandR.'^li'aezaer
hagGadol,
andothers.The
first
origins
ofthe
mysticalteachings
ofcourse
go
backtoPalestine
(e.g.
i
Enoch).AndPalestinemusthavecontinuedtobethehomeof
the
mysticalspeculations
evenundertheearlierTannas,
untilthe
reactionset
in,whichtriedtooustthe
specificmysticalteachings
fromorthodoxJudaism.Thus,the
development
andelaborationof
thetraditionsembodiedintheHebrewBookofEnochwouldseem
tohavetaken
place
in
Babylonian
circles.Theabove-mentioned
explicit
referencetoDubbiel,thePrinceofPersia,in
juxtaposition
to
Sammael,thePrinceofRome,by
whichtheformerisindicatedas
sharing
thedominanceoftheearthasitwere
equally
withthelatter
{cf.3En.
i4
2
),points
toa
period
whentheSassanideswereinfull
power,and
probably
toatimeofwarfarewiththeRoman
Empire
(such
aswascarriedonin
Mesopotamia
inthelast
quarter
ofthe
third
centuryA.D.).
The
fact,thatthebook,withthe
exception
oftheallusionsinchh.
26
12
,44
7
seqq.and
48
Ainamildform to
oppressionsby
the
"NationsoftheWorld",presents
a
pronouncedly irenical,almost
universalistic attitudetowardsthenationsin
general(cf.esp.
chh.
3
1
,30,etc.),
indicatesthatthebookhastaken
shape
atatimewhen

51. 38 INTRODUCTION
theJewish
circlesin
question
were
living
in
peace
andcomfort.The
animosityagainst
the"nationsoftheworld"whichhasfoundex-
pression
inthe
apocalypticfragment,
ch.
48A,seemstobeduemore
tothetraditional
phraseologyadopted
fromthe
apocalypticpatterns
used,thantoactual
experience
ofareal
persecution.Furthermore,
thereisa
tendency
noticeableinchh.
44
7"10
,48
Atowards
assigning
therealcauseofthedownfallofIsraeltothewickedwithinthe
nationandtothedearthof
righteous
and
'pious'men,andtowards
focussing
thereader'smindonthis
aspect.
This
points
toa
place
andtimeof
composition (i.e.redaction)
suchas
theJewish
coloniesin
Babyloniaduring
thethirdandfourthcenturies,
whentheJewsenjoyed
a
perfect
tolerancefromtheSassanianrulers.
Incontrasttothe
general
attitudeofourbook,wefindinthelater
apocalyptic
or
mystical
worksfromthetimeofthe
rising
Moslem
power
adifferentoutlook :
'
RomeandPersia
'
areno
longerregarded
astheestablishedworld
powers,
but'Isma'el'
(=Islam)
islooked
upon
asthe
power
destinedto
prepare
the
way
forthedeliveranceof
Israel
byengaging
in
prolonged
anddestructivewarfarewiththe
older
empires,
awarfarewhichwillcausetheruinofalltheGentile
nations
(cf.
2
Ap.Ism.,Revel.R.Sim'onbaen
Yohai).
Thereare,however,furtherindicationsforan
early
dateof
origin.
ThustheQ
e
dussametwithin
3
Enochtakesusbacktothetimewhen
thishadnot
yet
received
any
ofthe
amplifications
attestedinthe
G
e
mdraofthe
BabylonianTalmud.It
is,moreover,not
yet
connected
withthe
*1^y
njJb&P.Itis
presented
initsmost
simple
and
primitive
form,
aformwhichinfactseemstohavebeenestablished
already
at
thetimeofiEn.
39
1213
,
i.e.beforetheChristianera
(cf.below,
18A.
pp.184seq.).
Ameansof
determining
theterminus
postquern
ofthe
composition
ofourbookis
thepictureof
theMessianic
expectationsgiven
in
ch.45
6
,
postulating
a
post-Hadrianic
time.Onthisvidenoteadloc.
(p.147),
wherethe
present
writer
urges
thatthe
passagebelongs
toatimeof
peace
nottoofarremoved,however,fromthetimeof
origin
ofthe
Messiahben
Josephconception,probably
sometimeinthethird
century
A.D.
The
conception
ofthe
pre-existence
ofthe
spirit(n
e
sama)
andits
'
creation
'
inthe
Gufas
metwithinsect.
7(chh.41-48A)
ofourbook
mayperhaps
betakenasevidenceforatimeof
origin
ofthatsection
notmuchearlierthanthe
beginning
ofthethird
century
A.D.Vide
belowon"The
conceptions
of
Spirit
andSoul,etc."
pp.179seq.
Of
greatimportance
for
determining
thetimeand
position
of

52. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION 39
3
Enochare,lastly,
theaffinitiesbetweenourbookandtheearlier
Enochliterature.Theseaffinitieswhicharediscussed at
length
below,
sect.7
AandBshowthat
3
Enoch
represents
adirectcontinua-
tionindevelopment
fromtheearlierEnochliteraturewithinfluences
ontheonehandfromextraneousideas
(Gnosticism, etc.),
onthe
otherfromRabbinictraditions
developedduring
theTannaitic
period.
Theconceptions
whichformthecentralinterestofthebookseem
tohavebeenelaboratedinacertaindistinctcircle
x
whichhada
greater
propensity
for
mystical
mattersthantheir
contemporaries,
thescholars
whoseviewsdeterminedtheattitudeoftheTalmud
(andamong
those
scholarsbothTannaimandAmoraimare
represented).
Themenof
thiscircleor
tendency
of
thoughtapparently
cherishedwithvenera-
tionthetraditionsoftheearlier
apocalyptic
and
angelological
litera-
ture,especially
theEnochliterature
;naturallythey
concentratedupon
the
mysticalexperiences
connectedwiththevisionoftheThroneand
theDivineChariot,andmay
have
accepted
thevariousextraneous
conceptions
orformsof
expression(or
of
visualizing),
withwhich
they
were
brought
incontactandwhichseemedtothemin
keeping
with
theirown
experiences
and
speculations.Thus
theyaccepted,already
atan
earlytime,theideaofacelestial
representative
oftheGodhead,
a
vice-regent,
asecond,lower
0p6vo<s,
intheformofMetatron.They
werealso
particularly
interestedintheelaborationof
systems
of
angelology,picturing
thevast
angelichierarchy
fromthelowestof
common
angelsup
tothe
highestangelicfigure,
theruler
by
God's
authority
overallthehostsunderhim.
These
mystics
behind
3
Enochwerenotin
opposition
tothe
Rabbinicteachers.
Apart
fromtheir
special
interestin
mystical
matters,theMa
ta
seB
e
resip
andtheMa
(a
seMarkabd,andtheir
occupation
withtheearlier
mysticalliterature,they
heldthe
general
viewsofthe'orthodox'Rabbis,and
evidently
themselveshadthe
learning
oftheschools.
They
heldtheTannaiticteachers
(R.Ima'el)
in
high
esteemandreferredtothemasauthoritiesinthe
mystical
doctrine. Itisalsoevidentthata
greatnumberoftheTannasand
Amoras,atleast
duringperiods
oftheir
life,devotedthemselvesto
penetrating
the
Meer&a&a-mysteries
:Yoh
a
nanbenZakkai,Y
e
hosu
a
'
benH
a
nanya,R.
<A
qiba,
'^El'azarben
'Arafe,H
a
nanya
benH
a
Mnai
(TB.Hag.14b,15a,TJ.Hag.77b,Tos.
Hag.
2
l~
5
,Gen.R.
5"),
also
Sim*onbsenZomaandSim'onbaen
'Azzai,nottomentionthe
iOntheexistenceofseveralJewishcirclesdevotedtomysticismvideAbelson,
JewishMysticism,pp.22-25andbelow(onthe
originoftheconception
of
Metatron).

53. 40 INTRODUCTION
ultimate
apostate
)JE
lisa'baen
>A
buya.
Thisisadmitted
by
G.F.
Mooreinhis
Judaism,
vol.
i,p.411,
norcanit
possibly
bedenied.
Nodoubtthe
3
Enochcircle
regarded
themselvesasorthodox
(if
thatwordmay
be
used)
andinno
way
consideredthemselvesas
sectarian.Thereisnodefinite
sign
inthemain
part
ofthebookthat
they
evenlooked
upon
themselves as
separatedfromothers
by
a
deeperinsight
into
mystical
mattersor
by
the
possession
ofa
higher
yi>&jo-ts.
Onemayprobably
bestdescribetheirattitudebystating
simply
that
they
wereinterestedinandinclinedtowards
mystical
mattersand
experiences.Fromthe
point
ofviewoftheRabbinic
teachers,determining
theattitudeoftheTalmud,the
position
ofthese
circlesandoftheir
writingswas,however,
tobe
judgeddifferently.
The
mystical
interestsofthe
recognized
Rabbinicalauthoritiescould
notbe
ignored
norcouldthe
Haggadic
dicta
revealing
thoseinterests
beobliterated.Butthe
3
Enochcircleanditslikewould
naturally
be
ignored,
ifnotclassed
among
theminim
(orheretics),
andtheEnoch
literaturewouldbeincludedamong
the
'
extraneous
writings
'
just
as
weretheearlier
apocalypticwritings,
whichwere
passed
insilence.
That
writings
ofthiskindcouldexistandthatthereisnoneedof
assuming
themereoraltraditionofthe
mystical
mattersis
quite
clear.
NowthatStrackinhis
Einleitung
inTalmudundMidras
5
(pp.9-16)
hasdemonstratedtheexistenceof
earlywritings
evenonH
a
lata,and,
themore
naturally,
on
Haggadicmatters,thereisnotthe
slightest
reasonfor
keepingup
theunfoundedfictionthat"therewas
nothing
writtenon
mysticalsubjects
betweenthetimeoftheso-calledPseud-
epigrapha
andtheGaonictimes".Nooneatallfamiliarwiththe
TalmudicandMidrasic
writings
coulddeducethenon-existenceof
such
writings
fromthewell-known
injunction
inM.
Hag.
2
1
against
the
promulgation
of
mystical
matterstomorethan'three','two'or
'
one'.Oneneed
onlypoint
tothefactthatnot
only
theG
e
marabut
eventhe
Toscefta
tothesame
passagespeakquitefreelyonsuch
subjects
thataretreatedin
3
Enoch.Ifstill
deepermystical
matters
aremeantinthat
injunction(cf,
G.F.Moore,Judaism,
vol.
I,p.384,
Tos.
Hag.2),
then
again
the
passageevidently
cannotbeusedasa
demonstration forthe
non-committing
to
writing
ofmattersthat
'
are
notso
deep
'
(such
asthoseof
3
EnochandTB.
Hag.
11b
seqq.).The
iTos.flag.z
z
:
<iorp\mv\z-\
vsbnsvnyaw'i'aiKmw"ow"i
nsnviwanp
K^anytn/T"iMS"?/nnvi
twpy
'n
Tos.flag,a
3
:Wpy
'111HKKBIT
piWttDIIS
1
?1DJ5J1Jtt

54. ORIGINANDDATEOFCOMPOSITION 41
truthisofcoursethatM.
Hag.2doesnotdescribehowthe
mystical
matterswereactually
treated
by
allJewishspeculatorsuponthem,but
laysdownarulehow
they
shouldhenceforthbetreated.
1
Theadditionalchapter48
D
10
ofourbookcontainsthenoticethatthe
PalestinianAmorasR.'AbbahuandR.Zero.whohadreceivedthesecrets
handeddownfromthetimeofMosescommittedthe
mysticalteachings
ortraditionstoa
largerbody,
"themenoffaith"."Themenoffaith"
apparently
isaterm
denoting
thecircleof
mystics
towhichthewriter
belonged.
Iftherewere
any
historical
reality
behindthisstatement,
it
wouldseemtoindicatethetime
ofRR.'AbbahuandZero,
(secondgeneration
Amoras,end
of
third
centuryA.D.)
asthe
period
whenthetraditionof
literaturein
questiongainedspecial
adherenceamongBabylonianJews.
Thefragment
inwhichthisstatement isfoundishoweverofamuch
laterdatethanthemain
part
ofthebook,and
represents
adevelopment
ofthe
mysticalteachings
onsomewhatdifferentlinesfromthoseofthe
restofthebook
(cf
.notead
loc.).
Thetimeof
composition
orredactionwhichwouldbestfitin
withthevariousdataconsideredaboveseemstobethelatter
halfofthethird
century.
Wehave,so
far,beenconcernedwiththemainbody
ofthe
book,comprising
chh.
3-48A,anditsredaction.
Tothismain
body
havebeen
joined,
indifferent
stages,
the
following
:
(a)
Ch.
48
Bc:theNamesoftheGodhead,andthe
interpretation
ofoneofthesenames,the
'Alcef,
with
regard
toMetatron.Theoldest
part
ofthis
mystical
treatiseiscontainedinthe'Alsef-Enoch-Metatron
piece,48
c
1"9
.ThisversionoftheEnoch-Metatron traditionwhich
insubstance
(videinfra
onMetatron,pp.
8off
.)agrees
withtheEnoch-
Metatron
piece,
chh.
3-15,
seemstohavebeen
regarded
as
specially
connectedwithR.
<A
qiba(the
restofthebookis
presented
inthe
nameofR.
'Isma'el).
Itwasincludedin
theAlph.
R.
iA
qiba
attheend
ofletter'Alasf.Furthermore,
intheZ)-editionsof
SefcerHefcalop(D
i
,
foil.
13b,14a,D
2,
fol.10
b)
a
fragment
ofch.
48c,corresponding
approximately
totheversionK,
isintroducedasa
Toseefta,begin-
ning:"R.
'A
qiba
said:Iheardavoice
going
forthfromunderthe
Throneof
Glory,speaking.Andwhatdidit
say?Answer:Isold
(corr.
for'madehim
strong',"Oftfor
""OK)him,
Itookhim,
I
appointedhim,namelyEnoch,thesonof
Jared,whosenameis
iCf.Leo
Baeck,UrsprungundAnfdnge
der
jiidisckenMystikvn.Entwicklungsstufen
derjudischenReligion,pp.QQseq.:"ZwischendemWortehochsten
Preises,das
JochananbenSakkai
gesprochen,unddiesemWortederVerurteilung inder
Mischna
liegtdieAbkehrvondiesertheosophischenMystik.Siewarbewirktdurch
dieErkenntnisderGefahrwelchevondaherderReinheitderLehre,derEigenart
des
Judentums,drohenkonnte".

55. 42 INTRODUCTION
Metatron,etc."
1
The
fragment is,however,quiteindependent
of
the
Alph.
R.
'A
qiba.
(b)The
introductory
chh.Iand
2,supplying
theframeofthebook,
insofaras
they
describetheoccasionwhenR.Isma'elascendedto
beholdtheMcerkabaandwas
brought
intocontactwithMetatronwho
imparted
tohimtherevelationscontainedinthebook.These
chapters,
probably,belongapproximately
tothesametimeandcircleasthe
Hek.R.andtheearlier
(lost)
versionsofthe
Leg.Martyrs.
Theoccasion
ofR.Isma'el'sascensiontoheavenis
here,however,notintended
tobeunderstoodasthatofhislastMcerkafoa-
vision,describedin
Hek.R.chh.
3-5
andiniand2
Leg.Martyrs,
i.e.
immediately
be-
forehis
purported
deathasa
martyr(in
theHadrianic
persecution,
A.D.
135).
The
object
ofhisascension isinch.idefined
by
the
expression
"inordertobeholdthevisionoftheMcerkaba" .These
two
introductorychapters
are
responsible
forthetitle
SefcerHe^alop
given
tothe
presentbook,orforitsoccasionalinclusionincollections
of
Hekalop
works
(quotede.g.
inYR.
i,55
bas
PirqeHekalo])}.
(c)Thechh.
156,
22Bc
represent
thethird
stage,whenthe
3
Enochisused,together
withtheSfur
Qoma,
asthecentral
part
of
a
larger
collectioncalledMa
a
seMcerkaba.The
mysteries
ofthe
Mcerkabaareheretreatedinamoreelaboratedform.Further
Metatronis
conceived,primarily,
astherevealerofsecretstoMoses.
Tothesame
stageis,onthisaccount,
tobe
assigned
theinsertionor
additionofch.
48
D.Characteristicinthecaseofch.
15
Bistheim-
portancegiven
totheS
e
ma
l
;
thisreflectsthelater
period
whenthe
e
ma'wasintroducedasanessential
part
ofthe
(celestial)Q
e
dussa
;
buteventhat
period
inall
probability
is
pre-Islamitic.
z
Itwillnotbe
necessary
to
point
outthatthemain
part
of
3
Enoch
(chh.3-48A)
isno
homogeneousunity,
oraworkby
adefiniteauthor
inthemodernsenseofthewords.Itiseven
possible
todiscernearlier
andlaterstratainthe
part
in
question.
Thustotheearlieststratum
mustbe
assigned
chh.
3-15(the
Enoch-Metatron
piece3),
whereas
1Theoriginalpartofthisfragment
strikesanearlynote
;
it
is,
at
least,notlater
thantheEnoch-Metatronfragmentof
3En.3-15.Unfortunately
thetextofallMS.
sourcesofthefragment
isinabadstate.ThisfragmenthastracesofthePrimordial
Manconception
ofMetatronastheRuleroftheWorldanddoesnotcontainthe
Enos-episode
of
3En.
5.
2Cf.LouisGinzberg,Geonica
II,GenizaStudies,NewYork,1909,pp.48,49,
ontheinsertionoftheS
e
maintotheQ
e
ctussacausedby
a
persecution
oftheJews
by
theChristians,whichceasedwhentheChristiansweredefeatedby
theMoham-
medans.Resp.by
a
pupilofY
e
hua*aiGa'on,
ib.pp.50seqq.,andresp.bySar
SalomGa'onintheSiddurof'AmramGa'on,n,citedib.
3Thisprobablygoesbacktothesecond
century,andinsomepartseventothe
endofthefirst.Cf.below,pp.79and188.

56. RELATIONTOIEN.
43
section
7,
orchh.41-48A,possiblywas
composed
atornotmuch
beforethetimewhenthecollectionofchh.
3-48
Awasmade.
Thereisno
difficulty
with
regard
tothecollectionofthevarious
fragments(forming
thedifferentsectionsofour
book)
intoabook
called
'
BookofEnoch'.Itmustbeassumed,onthe
contrary,
thatthe
differenttopics
treatedofinthese
fragmentswerefromthe
very
beginning
consideredas
rightlybelonging
totheEnochliterature.
They
werethe
topics(or
similartothe
topics)
dealtwithinthe
archetype,
viz.iEnoch.If
anyincongruitywas
felt,thiswasovercome
byrepresenting
allthe
fragments
asrevelations
givenby
Enoch-
Metatron.
7
A.IDEASANDEXPRESSIONSOFiENOCH
RECURRINGIN3ENOCH
(References
and
quotations
fromiEnochareace.totheedition
by
R.H.Charles,Oxford,1912.
'Notes'
(n.)
refertoCharles'snotes
ib.)
iEnoch
3
Enoch
i
5
,
io
9
>
1S
,i2
4
,i3
10
,I4
1
'
3
,is
2
,
16
1
'2
,9i
15
. The'Watchers', 'IRIN,
The'Watchers'asfallen
angels.
are
highangel-princes,
28.
i2
2
>
3
,20
1
,39
12
;
13
,4o
2
,
6i
12
,7i
7
.The
'WATCHERS' as
highangels,'archangels'
(n.
oni
5
).
1
6
1"
8
.TheFallofthe
Angels.
Theirnumber ThetraditionofFallen
given
astwohundred.Thenumberofthe
Angels
is
preserved
inch.
leadersis
twenty('chiefs
of
tens'),_6
6
>
78
.
5
9
,inthe
representation
of
ThechiefoftheleadersisSEMJAZA,
6
3
>
7
,theevil
agencies 'UZZA,
cf.
69
2
(twenty-oneleaders).
'AZZAand'AZZI'EL.These
Among
thenamesoftheleadersareto aremost
probably
contem-
benoticed :
ASAEL,
6
7
;AZAZELwhoace.toone
plated
astheleadersofthe
traditionseemstohavebeen
regarded
asthe Fallen
Angels.They
are
chiefleader
(instead
of
SEMJAZA),
io
48
,54
s
,
threeasin2En.18A.
55
4
>8
1
'
2
>
3
,etc.,13!.
2
. Cf.noteon
3
En.if
Further:KOKABIEL,EZEQEEL (i.e.
SHA- end.Thesenamesrecur
CHAQIEL,6
7
.),BARAQIJAL,
SAMSAPEEL
(=among
thenamesofthe
SHAMSHIEL),BATARJAL(=BADARIEL),69
2
,8
3
. Rulers,14*,
and
archangels,
I?
i,
3.
7
1
,8
1
'
3
,io
8
,64
2
,65
610
('sorceries'), "taughtthem
sorceries",
69*
4~
12
.Thefallen
angels
leadmen
astray5.
byteachingthem
'
secrets
',magic
andsor-
ceries,'worthless
mysteries'(i6
3
).
9
1
,jo
1
.
4
>
9
>u
,40
29
,7i
89
,872.
TheFour Thefour
greatprinces
Presences: MIKAEL,URIEL
(orPHANUEL),
setoverthe
camps
of
RAPHAEL,GABRIEL
(n.on
49
2
). S*%ina,
i8
45
,35
3
;
cf.
17.
iWatchers:

57. 44 INTRODUCTION
iEnoch
3
Enoch
10."TheDooms
pronouncedbyGodon Notin
3
En.Cf.how-
the
(Fallen)Angels
"
(Charles).
everthe
punishment
ofthe
angels,40",47.
n
1
.
"
...1will
open
thestorechambers
of
Cf.ch.8
1
andnoteib
blessingwhichareintheheaven,
soastosendand
Index,'treasury'
and
themdown
upon
theearth."
'
store'.
2
."Andtruthand
peace
shallbeasso-
3
1
1
compared
with
33
1
.
ciated
together."
i2
2
.Watchersand
Holy
Ones,
1
'IRINandQADDIIN,ch.
28.
i4
8
.
"
...thewindsinthevisioncausedme Ch.
7.
"
Heliftedmeon
to
fly
andliftedme
upward,
andboreme the
wings
ofthewindof
intoheaven." &
e
kina."
9~
23
.PictureoftheThroneandthe Cf.Introduction, 15.
Mcerkafia.Cf.
lEn.ji.
14.
9
"awallbuiltof
crystals
andsur-
33
3
>34
1
*47
3
'
4
-
rounded
bytongues
offire."
10
"a
large
housebuiltof
crystals"; The chambers. Halls
15"
asecondhouse
greater
thantheformer called
Hefcalo]),
2
esp.
i
1
'
2
>
6
,
...builtofflamesoffire." i8
3
>
418
,37
1
,382.
11
"likethe
path
ofthestarsandthe
338,7,
22
11-
15
,39
2
(K
e-
lightnings,
andbetweenthemwere
fiery
rufiimofS
e
fcina),
22B
8
.
KERUBIM
"
;
"
thevisionoftheKERUBIM
"
.
15
"the
portal
ofthesecondhouse." "DoororGateofthe
SeventhHall",io
2
,
i
2
.
18
"a
lofty
throne. ..thewheels!thereof
iQ^iS^Ind.'Throne'.
asthe
shining
sun."
20
"theGreat
Glory
satthereon." 22B
5
,esp.15
B
3
>
6
.
19
"fromunderneaththethronecame
33*,
26
4
,19*frequ.
streamsof
flaming
fire."
22
"tenthousandtimestenthousand 22B
3
,C
47
,36
1
.
stoodbeforeHim."
23
"themost
Holy
Oneswhowere
nigh
I.e.theHoly
Onesas
toHimdidnotleave
bynight
nor
depart
Watchers:'IRINandQAD-
fromHim." DISIN,ch.28andnote.
I5
1
.
"
fearnot,Enoch ...
approach
hither."
15
B
5
,
i
5
.
3
."Whereforehave
ye
leftthe
high,holy 5
11
.
"
Why
hastthouleft
andeternalheaven." the
highest
ofthe
high
heavens,
etc."
i5
8
-i6
1
.The
giantsproduced
fromthe Notin
3
En.Demons
Fallen
Angels ;
thedemons,being
the
spirits only
in
5*.
whichwentforthfromthesoulsofthe
giants.
1HolyOnes:'"M-I'V.
2Thetwohouses,onewithinthe
other,
theinnermostcontainingthe
throne,
reallycorrespond
totheHekalopof
3En.Thehouses
are,
ace.toiEn.ji
5
,situated
intheheavenofheavens :(\*lf,st\'lffr
=
D'
1
t2'n
1|
Bttf=
;?
t
'p1JTDiy.
3
1(1fl'fl(rpo^os,Flemming-Radermacher
:
'
Umkreis
'
;Dillmann,Lexicon :circulus
,
orbis).

58. RELATIONTOIEN. 45
iEnoch
i6
3
."Allthemysteries
hadnotbeenre-
vealedto
you
and
you
knewworthlessones,
etc."
ly
1
."those
(i.e.angels)
whowerethere
werelikeflamingfire,andwhen
they
wished
theyappeared
asmen."
j8i3-i5,
}
21
3"
6
."sevenstarslike
great
burning
mountains ...have
transgressed
the
commandmentoftheLord ...because
they
didnotcomeforthattheir
appointed
time."
19*.
"their
spiritsassumingmany
dif-
ferentforms."
20.The"HolyAngelswhowatch"
identicalwiththeseven
archangels:URIEL,
RAPHAEL,RAGUEL,MIKAEL,SARAQAEL,GA-
BRIEL,
REMIEL.
22.
(Acc.
toCharles'scriticaltext
;
cf.note
onch.22
beg.)
ThreechambersinSheol
corresponding
tothreedivisionsofmen,
viz.
(1)
the
righteous;
(2)
thewickedwhohavenotmetwith
retributioninthislife
;
(3)
thewickedwhohave.
22
3
."the
spirits
of.thesouls
1
ofthedead
...allthesoulsofthechildrenofmen."
24*,25
1
'
4
>
5
,29
2
.The
fragrance
ofthe
TreeofLife.
2Q
2
,"Aromatic trees'
1
exhaling
the
fragrance
offrankincenseand
myrrh".
25
4
>
5
.The
fragrant
treetobe
given
tothe
righteousand
holy
inthetimetocome.
"
Its
fruitshallbeforfoodtotheelect."
3
.TheThroneof
Judgement.
5
.The
"temple
oftheLord,theEternal
(<
33
3
.
"
Isawhowthestarsofheavencome
forth,andIcountedthe
portals
outofwhich
theyproceed,andwrotedownalltheirout-
lets,of
eachindividualstar
byitself,according
totheirnumberandtheirnames,
etc."
3
Enoch
The
angels
as
possessors
of
parts
ofthesecrets
only
:
i8
23
n.;Introd.An-n
1
n.
35
6
andn.
47
2
.The
punishment
of
the
angelswhohavenot
chantedthe
Song
attheir
appointed
time:
"
aremade
intonumerousmountains
offire".
3S
6
-
The
Holy
Onesand
Watchers are
four,
28
5
(seventy-two, 3O
2
);
Arch-
angels,
ch.
ly
1
'
3
.
Threedifferentabodes
forthe
spirits
ofmencor-
responding
tothreedi-
visions
(43,44):
(1)
the
righteous(near
theThroneof
Glory)
;
(2)
theintermediate
(Sheol);
(3)
thewicked
(Ge-
henna).
47
1
."thesoulsofthe
angels
andthe
spirits
ofthe
servants,etc."
The
fragrance
ofthe
GardenofEdenandthe
TreeofLife,23
18
.
Bring
the
fragrance
to
"the
righteous
and
godly
who ...shall inherit the
EdenandtheTreeofLife".
2
4
21
,26^,28
7
,3
1
1
,33
1
.
48
c
8
."My
HeUal
(Temple,Palace,Hall)."
46
23
."he
pointed
out
all
(thestars)
tome. ..
toldmethenamesof
every
single
one. .
.they
enterin
countedorderunder. ..
RAH
A
TI'EL."
1
'
Spiritsofsouls':
2Acc.toemendation
byPratorius BeerCharles.
Ethiopic:
of
judgement.
trees

59. INTRODUCTION
IEnoch
39
2
."Andinthose
daysEnochreceived
booksofzealandwrath."
6
>
7
."IsawtheElectOne. ..andIsaw
his
dwelling-place
underthe
wings
ofthe
Lordof
Spirits."
io-i3_TI^
Qefiugfa.
Noticetheformsof
the'Blessed'.
10
."Blessed isHe,andmayHebe
blessedfromthe
beginning
andforever-
more."
*
13
."BlessedbeThou,andblessedbe
thenameoftheLordforeverandever."
2
61
11
.
"
BlessedisHe,and
may
thenameof
theLordof
Spirits
beblessedforeverand
ever."
3
40*.
"thousandsofthousandsandten
thousandtimestenthousand ...whostood
beforetheLord. .."
(Dan.).
2
.
''
fourpresences
4
differentfromthosethat
sleep
not."
3
."AndIheardthevoicesofthosefour
presences
as
they
uttered
praises
beforethe
Lordof
glory."
7
.
"fending
offtheSatansand
forbidding
themtocomebeforetheLordof
Spirits
to
accusethemwhodwellontheearth."
4
1
1
."Isawallthesecretsofthe
heavens,
andhowtheactionsofmenare
weighed
in
thebalance."
3
."thesecretsof
lightning
andofthe
thunder,andthesecretsofthewinds."
4
.Chambers
containing
theelemental
forces.
43
1
."AndIsaw. ..thestarsofheaven
andIsawhowHecalledthemall
by
their
namesand
they
hearkeneduntoHim."
2
."theirrevolutionace.tothenumberof
the
angels."
4i
5~
7
,43
1>2
.Theconsciousexistenceof
the
sun,moonandstars
(vide
Charles'snote
on
4i
5
).
3
Enoch
Cf.belowon2En.B,
VII
(a),
VIII.
Enoch-Metatron
placed
neartheThrone"under
the
wings
ofShekina",
Introd.
TheformsoftheQ
e-
dussa
;videIntroduction,
pp.184
f.The
'
Blessed
'
has
twoforms,buteachformis
chanted
singly.
22B
2
,c
4
.
7
,35
6
,36
1
,40
2
.
Thefour
princes
"
ofthe
army"
setoverthefour
camps
of
angels
"
whoutter
praises
beforethe
Holy
One",
i8
4
>
5
,35
3
,40
2
.
The
Seraphim
takethe
documents ofaccusation
written
by
Satanandde-
stroy
them
byfire,26
12
.
i8
20
.SOQEDHOZI
weighs
allthemeritsofmanin
abalance.
Chh.
23,42.
37
2
,22B
34
.
4
6
2
.
i
7
4r-l
3
esp.
3
'they(the
stars)go
out...to
praise
the
Holy
One."Cf.note
ib.
3
4
>i':nft-|:s?=D^Dfilms(fourfaces:Ezek. i
4
-".
10
).Originallynodoubt
derivedfromthe"fourfacesofthefourHayyop"inEzekiel.

60. RELATIONTOIEN. 47
iEnoch
4"5
3
5S
4
>6z
3
'
5
-"TheElectOnewillsit
onthethroneofhis
glory"(noteby
Charles
on
45
3
).
46
1
."Hisheadwaswhitelikewool"
(Dan.).
3
."whohath
righteousness,
withwhom
dwellethrighteousness."
"whorevealeth allthetreasuresof
thatwhichishidden."
"theLordof
Spirits
hathchosen
him."
4
'
5
"thisSonofMan. ..shallraise
up
the
kings
andthe
mighty
fromtheirseats ...
andshallloosenthereinsofthe
strong.
..
shall
put
down
kings
fromtheirthronesand
kingdoms."
6
."andheshall
put
downthecountenance
ofthe
strong."
47
2
.
"
the
Holy
ones...shallunitewithone
voice ...and
give
thanksandblessthename
oftheLordof
Spirits."
3
Enoch
Many
ofthefeaturesof
theElectOneandtheSon
ofManiniEn.aretrans-
ferredtoMetatronin
3
En.
Thedifferences
are,how-
ever,greater
thanthere-
semblances.
Throne ofMetatron,
C
5
'6
.
iEn.
46
1
;3#.
28'.
iEn.46
3
;3
En.22
1
,
4
8c.
Enoch
-Metatron
"
an
ElectOne",6
3
.
3
En.
48
c
9
:
"
toabase
by
his
(Metatron's)wordthe
proud
tothe
ground.
..
to
putkingsaway
from
their
kingdoms,
etc."Cf.
I0
1
,
The
Q'dussa
chanted
by
the
Mcerkaba-angels
and
theGreatPrinces,videIn-
troduction, 18,JB(z).
28
s
,30
1
'
2
.
"standing
beforeHim,etc.";72,
counsellors.
The
pre-existence
ofMe-
tatron
perhaps
alludedto
in
48
c
1
.
Cf.
3
i
2
.
3
."andHiscounsellors stoodbefore
Him."
48
2-
6
,46
1-
2
,48
3
.
6
,49
2
(noteby
Charles
on
48).The
pre-existence
oftheSonof
Man.
4
.
"
astafftothe
righteous
whereonto
stay
themselvesandnotfall."
49
2
."TheElectOneis
mighty
inallthe
secretsof
righteousness,
etc."
3
."inhimdwellsthe
spirit
ofwisdom."
4
."heshall
judge
thesecret
things
....
"
5i
3
."theElectOneshallinthose
days
sit
onMythrone,andhismouthshall
pourforth
allthesecrets
ofwisdom FortheLordof
Spiritshath
given
themtohimandhath
glorifiedhim."
J
iItis
importantthatin
3EnochMetatron,althoughobviouslyotherwise
pictured
inthemanneroftheElectOne,theChosenOneofiEn.,
is
altogetherlacking
Messianic
character,aswellasneveridentifiedwiththe
"
onethatlookedlikeaman
"
ofDan.7
13
.Thisismostcertainlynotaccidental,butintentional. Itistheresult
ofa
strongnegationofcentralideasofthesectstowhichthecirclebehind
3Enoch
feltitselfin
opposition
:thosesectsmayhavebeenChristianorGnosticor
something
else
;thefactremainsthat
3Enoch
rejects
theideaofanenthronedMessiahasGod's
vice-regentand
appointedruler.Cf.belowontheoriginoftheconceptionof
Metatron,p.146.
48
c
7
.
"
KnowerofSe-
crets."Cf.
8,io
5
.
6
,ii.
8,io
5
>
6
.
n,48c
8
>
9
.
Metatron isneverre-
presented
asseatedonthe
DivineThrone.
48
c
7
,iz
1
.
2
.

61. INTRODUCTION
9o
21-24
,
IEnoch
53
3
."the
angels
of
punishment",
1
56
1
,
62
11
,63
1
.
54
5
,55
4
,
Punishment ofthe
angels(vide
Charles's
IndexII,'Angels',page316).
54
8
."andallthewatersshallbe
joined
withthewaters:thatwhichisabovethe
heavensisthemasculine,andthewaterwhich
isbeneaththeearthisthefeminine."
57
2
."the
pillars
oftheearthweremoved
fromtheir
place,
andthesoundthereofwas
heardfromoneendofheaventotheother,
inone
day."
58
6
."andthereshallbea
light
thatnever
endeth."
6O
1
."a
mightyquaking
madetheheaven
ofheavensto
quake,
andthehostoftheMost
High,
andthe
angels,
athousandthousands
andtenthousandtimestenthousand,were
disquieted
witha
greatdisquiet."
3
'
4
:
Earthly
and
heavenlyphysics.
The
"spirits"
oftheelemental
11-12
^
15-21
^
forces.
6i
5
.
earth."
"thesecretsofthe
depths
ofthe
8
."theLordof
Spiritsplaced
theElect
Oneonthethroneof
glory.Andheshall
judge
alltheworksofthe
holy
aboveinthe
heaven"
9
."thenshall
they
allwithonevoice
speak
andblessand
glorify
and
sanctify
(Q
e
dussa)
thenameoftheLordof
Spirits";
11"
andshallall
say
'
BlessedisHe,
etc.'
"
1012
.Enumeration ofordersof
angels:
"allthe
holy
onesabove,andthehostof
God,theCherubin,Seraphin
and
Ophannin,
2
andallthe
angelsofpower,3andallthe
angels
of
principalities,
andtheElectOne,andthe
other
powers
ontheearthandoverthe
water. ..allwho
sleep
notaboveinheaven
(i.e.'iRiN^.-ali
the
Holy
Ones
(i.e.QAD-
DISIN)
".
3
Enoch
"angels
of
destruction,"
3
1
2
,33
1
,44
2
-
Punishment of the
angels,4o
3
,47.
The
Upper
Watersand
theLowerWatersas
polar
opposites,42
2
(videnote).
5
4
andnote.
19
3437>
22B
c,42.
Angels
ofelemental
forces,i4
3
.
ii
1
'
2
'
3
.
"nothing
on
high
norinthe
depths
of
theearth
"
;
"
thesecretsof
the
depth."
48
c
8
."Iset
up
his
(Metatron's)
throne ...that
hemayjudge
the
heavenly
household."
22B
8
,38
2
.Cf.Intro-
duction, 18,B
(i),(2)
and
E.Seeabove,parallels
to
iEn.
39
10-
13
.
In
3
En.similarenu-
merations, including
the
M*#rA$a-angels,are
found
e.g.
inchh.
19",
6
2
,7,39
2
,
48
c
4
.The
similarity
in
thiscaseis
striking. (Cf.
Introd.
Angelology,
E
(a),
(2)0
3Angels
ofpower:
2Ophannin:
,
cf.D^TI7
1
,19,36

62. RELATIONTOIEN.
49
iEnoch
62
16
."(therighteous
and
elect)
shallhave
beenclothedwithgarments
of
glory,
and
theseshallbethe
garments
oflifefromthe
Lordof
Spirits."
69
11
.Noevilcould
getpower
overmen
untilthey
hadlearntthesecretsandsorceries
fromtheFallenAngels
and
through
the
practice
ofthesehadbeenled
astray,
into
idolatry,
etc.
6i
13
.Kasbiel
(*in-llh.A).
13
.The"oath"
1
andthe"hidden
(Divine)
name
",
2
through
which"theheaven
wassuspended,
andtheearthwasfounded
upon
thewater
",through
whichtheseawas
createdandthe
depths
madefastand
through
whichthesun,moonandstars
complete
theircourse.
70.
"ThefinaltranslationofEnoch."
"His
(Enoch's)
name
during
hislifetimewas
raisedalofttothatSonofManandtothe
Lordof
Spirits
from
among
thosewhodwell
ontheearth.Andhewasraisedaloftonthe
chariotsofthe
spirit."
71.APictureoftheMcerkafoa
(cf.
ch.
14).
2
."streamsoffire"(MSWkW).
6
."onthefoursidesofthehouse
(Hekal)
werestreamsfullof
living
fire."
3
."Mikaelledmeforthintoallthese-
crets
"
4
.
"
andheshowedmeallthesecretsofthe
endsoftheheavenandallthechambersof
allthe
stars,
etc."
5
."hetranslatedmyspirit
intotheheaven
ofheavens,andIsawthereasitwereastruc-
turebuiltof
crystals
"3
6
."and
myspirit
sawthe
girdle
which
girt
thathouse
offire
"
7
."androundaboutwereSERAPHIN,
CHERUBINand
OPHANNIN;andtheseare
they
who
sleep
not
('IRIN)andguardtheThrone
ofHis
Glory."
3
Enoch
i8
22
.
c-46-9
5>
Kaspi'el,Kafsi'el,
i
3
.
I3
1
,4I
1-3
.Theletters
(of
theDivineNames)
through
whichheavenand
earth,seasandrivers,etc.
werecreated.
4
s
."The
Holy
One
raisedme
(Enoch)
aloftin
their
lifetime",48
c
2
;"I
tookhim
(Enoch)
from
amongthem",6
1
;"he
tookmefromtheirmidst
intheir
sight
andraisedme
aloft
upon
a
fiery
chariot
..
.together
withtheShe-
kina".
i9
4
."underthemfour
fiery
riversare
continually
running,
one
fiery
riveron
eachside."
n,46.
The
expression
"heaven
ofheavens"
corresponds
totheinnermost
part
of
theseventhheavenin
3
En.
The'house'
containing
the
Throneof
Glory
corre-
sponds
totheSeventh
Hebal
(Hall,Palace)
of
3
En.
TheMcerkafia-angels
and
the'IRIN:Introd.
Angelo-
ch.
7.
3
OHBI

63. 50 INTRODUCTION
iEnoch
3
Enoch
8
.."andIsaw
angels
whocouldnotbe "theinnumerablecorn-
counted,athousandthousandsand
10,000 panics
ofthehostsround
times10,000encircling
that
house, abouthim",15
-B
2
;"thou-
9
."andMIKAEL,RAPHAEL,GABRIEL,andsandthousands, etc.",22
PHANUEL,andthe
holyangels(Qaddisiri)B
2,3,C/j.,7,35
6
,36
1
.
whoareabovetheheavens
go
inandoutof Cf.aboveatiEn.
4O
2
.
thathouse."
7i
10
. 28
7
.
72
1
.URIELasthe
guide
oftheluminaries Cf.RAH
A
TI'EL,i4
4
,ly
6
,
(also
in
74
2
,75
3
,79",82'). 46
3
;KOKBI'EL,
GALGAL-
75,
82
10~
20
."theleadersoftheheadsof LI
'EL,etc.
17.
thethousandswhoare
placed
overthewhole the"rulersoverthe
creationandoverallthestars
"
(these
leaders world",ch.
14.Theleaders
are
'
luminaries
',not
angels,
ace.toCharles, and
angels
ofthe
heavenly
notead
loc.}. bodies,i7
4~
7
.
80
6
."andmany
chiefsofthestarsshall
38
2
.
transgress
theorder
(prescribed),
andthese
shallaltertheirorbitsand
tasks,
etc."
Si
1
'
2
.The
heavenly
tablets*andthebook
3O
2
,27
1
'
2
,44
9
(books
of
of
allthedeeds
of
mankind.'
2'
(Vide
Charles's
records).
Inch.
45
the
noteon
47
3
:"the
heavenly
tablesrecordall
Porgodcorresponds
tothe
thedeedsofmentotheremotest
genera- 'heavenly
tablets' of i
tions".)
Enoch.
87
2
,20.Thereconciliation ofthetwo Ch.
ij
l
>
3
andnotes.In
ideasofseven
archangels
andfour
presences,
thevariousenumerations
theseven
archangelsbeingrepresented
asoftheseven
archangels
the
consisting
ofthefourPresencesandthreenamesofthefourPre-
companionangels:
"therecameforthfrom sencesarealmostinvari-
heaven
beingswhowerelikewhitemen
;and
ably
included.
four
wentforthfromthat
place
andthree
withthem
"
.Intheenumerationoftheseven
archangels
inch.20thenamesofthefour
Presencesareincluded.
89
59
seqq.
The
SeventyShepherds,
the The
Seventy
Princesof
angelic
rulersand
representatives
ofthe
Kingdoms,
the
represen-
'
nations
'
(vide
Charles'snoteadloc.
pp.199-
tativesinheavenofthe
201)
here
regarded
asthe
oppressors
ofnationson
earth,
io
3
,14
1
'
2
,
Israel. I6
1
'
2
,if(note),
i8
2
>
3
,3O
a
(note),48
c
9
,D
5
.
93
2
.
"According
tothatwhich
appeared
Threesourcesofknow-
tomeinthe
heavenly
vision
(i)
andwhich
ledge
ofcelestial
things
Ihaveknown
through
thewordofthe
holy
andsecrets :
angels(2)
andhavelearntfromthe
heavenly (i)visions,
i
1
,
i6
2
,etc.
tablets
(3)." (the
main
part
ofthe
book)
;
(2)
wordsofan
angel,
4seqq.;
(3)
Par
god
andthe
books,45
1
,44
9
.

64. RELATIONTOIEN. 51
iEnoch 3
Enoch
oi
12
.
"
andaswordshallbe
given
toitthat TheSwordofexecution
a
righteousjudgementmay
beexecutedonof
punishment,32
1
'
2
.
the
oppressors."
98'."every
sinis
everyday
recordedin
ay
1
'
2
,3o
2
,44.
heaveninthe
presence
oftheMost
High."
IDA
1
.
"
inheaventhe
angels
remember
you 3o
2
,3i
2
,33
1
(angels
of
for
good
beforethe
glory
oftheGreat
Mercy);15
B
2
(angelic
ad-
One." vocates).
(Cf.
Charles'snoteonch.
i5
2
.)
Theabove
parallelsquitesufficiently
show
(i)
theclose
dependence
oftheideasofthelaterEnochLiterature,representedby3Enoch,
upon
thoseofthe
earlier,esp.
ofiEnoch*butalso
(2)
theconsiderable
development
ofthoseearlierideas,whichhastaken
place
inthetime
betweeniand
3
Enoch.Both
dependence
and
development
are
per-
haps
nowhereso
clearly
discernibleasinthecaseofthe
conceptions
ofEnocjj
.IniEnochheisthesaint-manofoldwhowas
worthy
of X"
receiving
disclosuresonfuture
things
andoncelestialwonders,and
this
mostly
invisions.Heisthe
authority
behindtheBooksofSecrets
carrying
hisname:hereisthecentralinterestoftheearlierEnoch
Literature.Thereare,however,indicationsofaninitial
focussing
oftheinterestonthe
final
translationofEnoch,
hiselevationintoa
high
celestial
being,
viz.inch.
70(Enoch
"raisedaloftonthechariots
ofthe
spirit
totheSonofManandtotheLordof
Spirits
from
amongst
thosewhodwellonthe
earth").And,possibly,
the
followingchapter
71
,treating
ofEnoch'stranslation
'
in
spirit
'
intotheheavenofheavens
nearthe
'
house
'
containing
theThroneof
Glory,
was
interpreted
as
referring
toadefiniteelevationofEnoch.Thisis
supportedby
the
factthattheEnoch-Metatron
pieces
ofourbookshow
particular
dependenceupon
these
chapters
inmannerof
expression
and
general
termsof
describing
theelevationofEnoch.Videabove.Thetrans-
formationofEnochintoa
high
celestial
being
is
clearly
enunciated
in2Enoch.
iCf.
GeorgeFootMoore
(inJudaism,
etc.ii.281)
:
"
AtamuchlatertimeEnoch
andwhathesawintheheavensappear
inHebrew
writingswhoseresemblanceto
featuresofourBookofEnochsuggestssubterraneanchannelsof
communication,
ifnot
literaryacquaintance".
Itwouldbe
interesting
toknowwhatthose
possible
'subterraneanchannels'exactlywere.ItisevidentthatiEnochmusthavelain
beforethe
3Enochcirclemuchinthesameformwith
regard
to
composition as
itis
preservedto
us,i.e.thereisnotraceof
separateexistenceofthedifferent
parts
ofiEnochatthetimeof
3Enoch.
4-2

65. 52 INTRODUCTION
73.PARALLELSBETWEENANDCOGNATE
CONCEPTIONSIN2ENOCHAND3ENOCH
(References
to2En.ace.to
Charles,Apocrypha
and
Pseudepigrapha, II.)
A.ANGELOLOGY.
2Enoch
3
Enoch
I.
Angels
neartheDivineThroneandin
the
highest
heaven.
(a)Individual,named,highangel-princes
:
3
En.contains
57
names
MIKAELandGABRIELtothe
right
andleftof
highangel-princes.
See
oftheThrone
respectively:z^AB;
MIKAEL theIndex,'Angels',
called
'archangel, general, archistratege
'
MIKAEL, 'archangel',
22
6
,'greatcaptain'33
10
.
'greatprince',ly
1
'
3
;Ga-
briel,
ib.and
14*.
ENOCH,'oneofHisGloriousOnes'to ENOCH-METATRON,
the
theleftoftheThrone,Scribe,24
1
BA.
highestangel,3-15,48.
VRETIL,archangel,Keeper
oftheBooks, RADUERI
EL,ch.
2.7,
cf.
Registrar,
Knowerof
Secrets,22
11
-23.
noteand
Introd.,Angelol.
SHEMUELandRAZIEL
(B)
orRAGUEL
(A),
PRINCEOFWISDOMand
33
6
,the
guides
andinstructorsofEnoch, PRINCEOFUNDERSTANDING,
virtually
"Princesof
Understanding
and instruct,ofEnoch-Meta-
Wisdom". tron,io
5
.
(ORIOCH
andMARIOCH,guardians
ofthe Notin
3
En.
Enoch
writings,33
U
jB.
SATAN-SATANAIL, l8
3
,2Q
4
>
5
,3
1
4"6
.) SATAN,CSp.
26
12
(23
16
).
(b)
Classesof
angelsfunctioningby
the Cf.
esp.theangelological
Throne :
system
ofAi
(Introd.).
(1)The
highest
order
ofarchangels,20, Cf.ch.
17:archangels
alsocalledGLORIOUSONES,21B,22
7
>W
A,and includeMIKAELandGA-
SERVANTS,22BA.Tothisclasstheindividual
BRIEL,
etc.InAiandA2
angel-princes
arereckoned:21BA,22
10
>u
,more
developed
thanin
29
4
>
5
. 2En.
(2)
The
highest
orderofMcerkaba- Ai:sixclassesofMeer-
angels,
viz.KERUBIM,SERAPHIM,SIX-WINGED
kaba-angels
:
GALGALLIM,
ONES
(i.e.HAYYOJ?), explicitly
defined as
HAYYOJ?,K
E
RUBIM,'OFAN-
ministersoftheThronezo
1
A,zi^BA;NIMand S
E
RAFIM. Cf.
OFANNIM
(miswritten'Ostamm')
2O
1
JB. Index.
(3)
Ace.toA:
"
INCORPOREALPOWERS", Perhaps
tobe
compared
LORDSHIPS,PRINCIPALITIES,POWERS,THRONES, withthe*ER
ELLIM,
TAF-
THEWATCHFULNESSOFMANYEYES:2O
1
.
SARIM,I4
1
;HOLY
PRINCES,
3
92
,etc.
Thelast-namedmay
beanallusionto TheIRINandQADDISIN
the'IRIN
(Watchers),
ace.to18BA
origin-
abovethe
Mcerkafia-angels
allybelonging
tothe
highest
heaven. Cf. inthe
highestheaven,28.
belowII
(b).
Notice
especially
theTHRONES. Metatron
possibly
the
highest
THRONE
(Introd.).

66. RELATIONTO2EN. 53
2Enoch 3
II.Theremainingangelicorders,
inchh.
3-19,represented
asdistributedamong
the
sixlowerheavens.
(a)Angels
ofthesixthheaven.
(i)
Thelowerorder
ofarchangels
who
are'Rulersof
theWorld',appointed
overthe
starsandthe
government
oftheearth,and
"Rulersoverthelowerordersof
angels",
having
control
especially
overthe
chanting
oftheCelestialSongsby
the
angels,ig
1"
3
BA.
(2)The
angels
ofelementalforces,the
angelsruling
overseasonsand
years,etc.,
19*
BA.
(3)SCRIBES,angelsregistering
thedeeds
ofallmen,ig
5
BA.
(4)Thelower orders
of
Meerk&ba-
angels,
sevenofeachclass :sevenPHOENIXES,
sevenKERUBIM,sevenSIX-WINGED ONES
(HAYYO}>).
Chieffunction: celestialchant,
iQ
6
BA,
cf.
29
3B
(all
the
troops
of..
.).
(b)Angels
ofthefifthheaven :
The'IRIN
(Egoroi,B;Grigori,A),
originallybelonging
totheseventhheaven,
butafterthefalloftheirbrethren
they
have
descendedintothefifthheaven,
orbecause
oftheirsilentandmournfulattitude
they
are
notaccounted
worthy
of
having
theirabode
inthe
highest
heaven.Their
proper
functions
are:Service attheDivineThroneand
chanting
oftheCelestial
Songs,
iS
1"
9
^,
iS
1
^.
(c)Angels
ofthefourthheaven :
(1)Angelsattending
thesunandthe
moon,numbered:
15,000myriads,1000,400,
100,etc.Chh.n
4
>
12
,la
1
,142.
3
,15,
i6
7
.
(2)Angelsspeciallyappointed
forthe
chanting
oftheCelestial
Songs,'song-
utteringangels',17BA.
(d)Angels
ofthethirdheaven :
(1)The
angelicguardians
of
Paradise,
ch.8
8
BA,
cf.
30!A,42*
B.
(2)The
angelicguardians
ofthe
place
oftorment:the
angelsofpunishment, ch.
io
3
BA.
Cf.
guardians
of
hell,42
1
BA.
Enoch
A2andA
3
both
speak
of
hostsof
angels
distributed
among
thediff.heavens,
butthefunctionsofthese
arenotdefinedwiththe
exception
ofthoseofthe
secondheaven.Mostof
the
following
arelocated
intheseventhheaven.
RULERSOFTHEWORLD,
i4
4
;PRINCESoftheSONG-
UTTERINGANGELS,
i8
46
,35
3
.
ELEMENTALANGELS,I4
3
,
included
among
theRULERS
OFTHEWORLD.
33
2
-
In
3
Enochnolower
orderof
Mterkaba-angels.
The'IRINhavetheir
place
intheseventhheaven.
Functions,seeAiconcern-
ing
theFallenWatchers,
cf.chh.
4
6
,5
9
andnotes,ib.,
alsoIntrod.,section
13E
(a)3,4:
l
Azza,'Uzzaand
Azzaelbothforfallenand
notfallen
angels.
Angelsattending
thesun
andmooninthesecondhea-
ven,A
2,ch.
i7
4
>
5
,96
and
88
(angels).
Angels specially ap-
pointed
fortheQ
e
dussa,
chh.
35,40;
cf.Intro-
duction,
18D.
Notin
3 .,
cf.ch.i8
ffl
,
'AZBUGA.
Angels
ofdestruction,
3
1
2
,33
1
,44
2
;appointed
overthe
punishment
ofthe
wickedinhell.

67. 54 INTRODUCTION
2Enoch
(e)Angels
ofthesecondheaven :
Thefallen*IRIN,kept
as
prisoners
and
awaiting
thefinal
judgement.
SATANAIL-
SATAN,
ace.toA,
their
chief,7BA,7
3
A,
i8A,3i*~
6
A.
Notice.Ch.18A,thefallen'IRIN
or,
more
probably,
theirleaders,are
given
as
threeinnumber.
(/)Angels
ofthefirstheaven:
(1)The
"elder,
therulerofthestellar
orders"
(Aplural: elders, rulers),
the
Prince(s)appointed
overthestarsand
planets,
with200assistant
angels,4BA.
(2)
The
angelicguardians
ofthetrea-
suriesofelemental
forces,chh.
5,
6BA,
40BA.
Outsidetheabovehierarchical
system
therearereferences tovariousclassesof
angels,
toindividual
angels
or
angels
in
general
withoutindicationastotheir
place
inthe
hierarchy.
A.Generalterms:ARMEDHOSTS,23^;
HEAVENLYTROOPS,2QBA,39A
;INCORPO-
REALTROOPS,29;SPIRITUALHOSTS,2QA
;
FIERYANGELS,30A,
etc.
B.Definiteclassesof
angels
withdefinite
functions:theGUIDESOFENOCH,i,3seqq.,
21
>33>67;
SONG-UTTERING ANGELS,31^4,
42B;THEGUARDIANSOFTHEGATESOFHELL,
42BA;THE
GIANTS,
18A,etc.,
etc.
3
Enoch
The'IRINarenotsaidto
befallen
(28),
But
'UZZA,
'AZZAand
'AZZI'ELof
5
9
,thethree
evil
agencies,
are
clearly
allusions totheFallen
Watchers.
RAH
A
TI'ELandKOKBI'EL
with
72
and
365,000
myriads
ofassistant
angels,
Cf.I
4
3
.
Alsoin
3
En.
general
terms:SERVANTS,TROOPS,
ARMIES, etc.SeeIntrod.
Angelol.E
(a)
i.
Definiteclassesof
angels
outside thehierarchical
systems:
SIN'
A
NIM,HAS-
MALLIM,TROOPSof
ANGER,
ARMIES ofVEHEMENCE,
'ELIM,ACCUSERS,etc.See
Index,'Angels'.
B.THECONCEPTIONSOFENOCH.
2Enoch
I.Enochistaken
up
fromearthtothe
heavens
by
two
angels
sent
by
the
Holy
One.
(a)
Ace.totheformerhalfof2En.this
ascensionofEnochseemstobe
merely
temporary:
heistoreturntoearth
again,
I
3
,2
4
.
1
(b)
Ace.tothelatterhalfofthebook
Enoch'sascension
implies
afinal
departure
3
Enoch
6
1
.Enochfetchedfrom
onearth
by
*
ANAFI'ELsent
by
the
Holy
One.Enoch's
elevationisfinal
,andwhen
hedescendsintoterrestrial
regions
hedoessoasa
Celestial
Being,
i
4
.
iItshouldbenoted,however,thatEnoch'sascensiontakesplace
attheendofhis
life("when365yearswerefulfilledtome"),
i
1
.

68. RELATIONTO2EN. 55
2Enoch
fromearthly
life.Hisreturnisforashort
timeonly
andthenhehasno
longer
ter-
restrialnature;
chh.21onwards,esp.33
5"11
BA,3
6
2
BA,3B
1
A,ss^zBA, 56*BA,
6fBA.
II.Enochisconducted
through
thesix
lowerheavensby
thetwo
angels.During
his
journeythrough
theselowerheavens
Enochisstill
only
a'mortalman'
(y
5
BA).
Thisisace.totheformerhalfofthebook,
chh.1-21.
III.Whenarrivedintheouter
regions
of
theseventhheavenEnochis
broughtby
GABRIELbeforethePresenceofthe
HolyOne,
2i
3
>
5
BA.Thereheis
given
in
charge
to
MIKAEL,
thechiefofthe
archangels,
22
6
seqq.
BA.
IV.EnochistransformedintoaCELESTIAL
BEING,
inrankonalevelwiththeARCHANGELS
andismadeintoan
angel
ofthePresence :
(a)
his
earthly
'
robe
'
(=nature)
is
changed
into
'garments
ofGod's
Glory
(Kafiocty
andheisanointedwiththeLord's
"holyoil",22
s
'
g
BA-,
(b)thereby
heismadelike"oneofHis
GloriousOnes
(=
the
highest
orderofarch-
angels)",22
10BA
;
(c)
heistostand
before
theLord's
face
forever,
i.e.asan
angel
ofthe
Presence,
2i
3
BA,22*>
6
BA.
TheelevationofEnochisa
'
trial
'
ofthe
highestangels ;these,however,acquiesce
in
thewilloftheLord,22
67
BA.
V.As
higharchangel
and
prince
ofthe
PresenceEnoch isinrank
equal
with
GABRIELandnextunderMIKAEL;hehashis
place
attheleftsideoftheThrone,24*
BA.
VI.EnochisinitiatedintheSecrets:
(a)
first
by
the
archangelVRETIL,and
(b)
after
that,inthesecretsnotknown
eventothe
angels,byGod
Himself,
22
11-
23BA,24
2
>
3
BA.Thelattersecretsarein
thefirstinstancetheMa'
a
seB
e
resib,24seqq.
T\/IX-tvl
J.'
I J.J.
BA,64
5
A.
ThusEnochis
specifically
a
'
Knowerof
Secrets'
(Yode
a<
Razim).
3
Enoch
Enoch'sascensionthro,
thesixlowerheavensisnot
dwelt
upon
in
3
En.
4
3
,6
1
,7.
Enoch is
brought
into
the
highest
heavenandin
thePresenceoftheThrone
by
'ANAFI'ELand
byGod
Himself,6
1
,7.
Enochtransformedinto
aCelestial
Being:
hisflesh
is
changed
into
fire,heis
cladin
garments
of
Glory,
etc.
Heismadeintoaruler
overthe
highestangels
(Introd.).
EnochasMetatron,the
PrinceofthePresence
(io
3
>
4
,48c).
The
highestangelspro-
test
against
Enoch's ele-
vation,ch.6
23
.
Enochinrankaboveall
angels,48
C
89
(cf.
Introd.
Met.).
Enochinitiatedfirst
by
thePrincesofWisdomand
Understanding (io
5
),
then
by
the
HolyOneHimself,
n,48
c
4
,esp.
Secretsof
Creation,ch.n.
Enoch'KnowerofSe-
crets
',48
c
8
.

69. 56 INTRODUCTION
2Enoch
VII.WithEnoch's initiation inthe
SecretshisfunctionasScribeis
closely
con-
nected.Thisfunctionismuch
emphasized
in
thelatterhalfofthebook.
(a)
Enochwritesdownthesecretsre-
vealedtohiminBooksofhisown,andthe
contentsherevealstomen.(Thebooks,
2^BA,ifBA,3?>*-*BA, 35
2
,36*,
40*. 431,472,64*.)
Obeying
aDivinecommand,Enochre-
vealsthebookstohissonsandtothemenof
his
generation,
inorderthat
theymay
hand
themovertothenext
generation
andso
on,
33
5-u
,4,352,366,40-54^4.
(b)
AsScribeheknowsandrecordsall
deedsofmen,andDivine
Judgements,
de-
cisionsand
decrees,4o
13
^,5O
1
BA,53
2
>
3
BA,
6
4
5
A.
Notice
esp.50A
("no
onebornonthe
earthcanhidehimself,norcanhisdeedsbe
concealed:
/,
i.e.Enoch,
see
all"}.
VIII.Theworkswrittendown
byEnoch
inheavenand
subsequently
revealedtomen
are,ace.tothelatterhalfof2En.,identical
withtheEnochLiterature,
ofwhichthe
currentBooksofEnoch,hencealso2En.,
formed
part.
ThisEnochLiteraturewas
consideredtobe
very
rich:the'Booksof
Enoch'arenotlessthan
360(ace.
to
B)
or
366(ace.
to
A)
innumber,23,
68
2
A.
(The
latterhalfof2En.is
probably
in-
tendedtobe
interpreted
asaconclusionof
an
imaginary
collectionofEnoch
books.)
Itis
particularly
incumbentupon
each
generation
oreach
group
ofmentowhom
thebooksofEnochhavebeenhandeddown,
that
they
inturncommunicatethem
;thisis
tocontinuetill"theendoftime" :
33'
9
BA,
4fA,tfA,uBA.
Theexclusive
importance
oftheEnoch
booksis
expressed
in
47
2Aasfollows :
"Therehavebeen
many
booksfromthe
beginning
ofCreationandshallbetotheend
oftheworld,butnoneshallmake
things
known
to
you
likemywritings."
3
Enoch
EnochScribe-Witness-
Testifier.Thisisnotmuch
emphasized,4
5
,48
c
2
.
The'Books'ofEnoch
notmentionedin
3Enoch.
The
onlyparallel
tothis
istheadd.ch.
48
D
10
;the
chainoftradition.
3En.ch.ii
1
,
2
:"all
livingbeings'thoughts
of
heartwererevealedtome".
"Beforeamandidthink
in
secret,Isawit."
Thereisnodirect
parallel
tothisin
3
Enoch.
Cognate
ideasare:Enoch-Metatron
possesses
allthesecretsof
theuniverseandreveals
someofthemtomen
worthy
toreceivethem,
as
e.g.
Moses
(480)
andR.
Isma'el
(3seqq.);further,
itis
impliedby48
D
10
that
itisthe
duty
ofthe"men
of
faith",whohavere-
ceivedthesecretsfrom
earlier
generations,
intheir
turntocommunicatethem
tothose
worthy
ofthem.

70. RELATIONTO2EN. 57
C.THECELESTIALSONGS.
2Enoch
I.Thecharacterofthe
songs.
Therearevariouskindsof
songs,
"various
singing",17
A.
Terms
denoting
different kindsof
'songs':
THESONGOFTRIUMPH, 3
1
2
A',
TRIUMPHANT
SONGS,42*
B.
Verbally
citedare:
(1)"THEGIVEROFLIGHTCOMESTOGIVE
HISBRIGHTNESSTOTHEWHOLEWORLD":
iS
2
^-
1
(2)"HOLY,HOLY,HOLY,LORDGODOF
SABAOTH.THEHEAVENANDEARTHAREFULL
OFTHY
GLORY",
i.e.theQ
e
dussa,zi
1
A.
Thereisnoreferencetoan
interdependence
orinterrelationbetweentheCelestialChant
andtheService
performedby
the
congre-
gationonearth.
II.The
performers
oftheCelestialSongs
.
(1)Angelsspeciallyappointed
forthe
sole
purpose
of
chanting
the
songs,"song-
utteringangels",are
perhaps
referredtoin
17BA:"armed
troopsserving
theLordon
cymbalsand
organs
withincessantvoice".
Cf.also2?A. ,
(2)
The
glorification
ofthe
HolyOneis
a
dutyincumbent
upon
the
angels
in
general
:
(a)The
angels
oftheseventhheaven,
20*A
;the
highest
orderof
Marka$a-a.nge\s
uttertheQ
e
dussabeforetheThrone,2I
1
.
(b)
Thelowerorderof
McsrkaM-angels
sing
andvoicetoeachotherasone,iQ
6
BA.
(c)The'IRIN
(Grigori)sing
withone
voice,i8
9
^4.
(d)The
angelsappointed
overthesun
"sing
a
song
atthecommandoftheLord",
i
1
'
2
^-
(e)The
angelicguardians
ofParadise,
III.Thetime
appointed
forthe
chanting
oftheCelestial
Songs.
(i)The
performance
ofCelestialSongs
is
represented
ascontinualanduninter-
rupted
:
"
withincessantvoice
",8
8
BA,17BA
;
"nevercease
rejoicing",42*
B.
3
Enoch
Cf.heretheIntroduction,
18.
Terms,seeib.A.
The
songs
consistof
Scripture
verses exclu-
sively.
Cf.however
46*.
TheQ
e
dus$a
important
in
3
Enoch.Cf.below,
the
performance
oftheCeles-
tial
Songs,
etc.
3
Enochdwellsonthe
Celestial hymns only.
Hence=2En.
SeeIntrod.ib.B.
SeeIntrod. ib.B
(i),
"song-utteringangels".
SeeIntrod.ib.B
(2).
SeeIntrod.ib.B
(2).
3Enoch,ch.
46*.
Introd.ib.C.
Contrastin
3
En.afixed
time
everyday
forthe
Q'dussa,
i8
7
,
i
9
6
,23
3
,35*,
36
1
,38
1
,39
1
-
iCf.the"ha-mrrieirlaarces"intheJewishLiturgy.

71. $8 INTRODUCTION
2Enoch
(2)Adefinitetimeinthe
dayperhaps
impliedby
2O
3
>
4
B.
IV.Mannerand
arrangement
:
"withone
voice",
i8
8
,ig
6
;
"withthe
accompaniment
of
cymbals
and
organs,etc.",17;
introduced
by
the
sounding
offour
trumpets,
i8
9
A.
The
performers
oftheCelestial
Songs
are
arranged
in
fourorders,
i8
9
A.
V.The
import
ofthe
Chanting
ofthe
Celestial
Songs
Isan
acknowledgment
ofGod'ssove-
reignty,
arealizationofand
conforming
to
the
Kingdom
ofHeaven.Thisis
impliedby
I5
1
A,21,8
8
,42*
andalso
3T
2
and
symbolized
by
the
expression
"withone
voice",
i8
8
,IQ
6
.
Apparent
inch.18
1
.
3
Enoch
Introd.ib.DandB
(i).
Cf.noteon
3
En.
4o
3
,
end.
The
camps
of
song-
utteringangelsarranged
in
foursurop,358,
etc.
Introd.ib.E.
Introd.ib.E.
=in
3
En.
D.THEDIVINEJUDGEMENT.
3
Enoch
SeeIntrod. :
"
TheDivine
to,
ofwhichoneis
preliminary,
theother
Judgement",
final.
2Enoch
I.Twodifferent
Judgements
arereferred
(a)PreliminaryJudgement
:
(i)
ofthe
rebellingangels(Watchers),
(2)
ofman,by
whichheis
assigned
to
Paradiseortothe
place
of
punishment,
ace.
tohisdeeds,40BA,
13
A,41-42*^4,42"'
4
B,9BA,10BA.
The
preliminaryjudgement
ofmanisa
dailyjudgement(decisions
astoman'sfate
given
afterhis
death),4o
13
A.
(b)
Final
Judgement,
concernedwith
(1)
thewhole
world,
10B,i8
7
A,
656.
7
BA-,
(2)
the
individual,4O
12
A,$8*>
5
A,
6
B,
6
6
A
7
-B;
(3)
withthefallenWatchers, 7
1
A,
II.TheCourt
Proceedings
arenotde-
scribedin
detail,but
only
alludedto,^.z^A,
Onlyone
judgement
is
referred
to,
viz.the
daily
judgement.
Thisiscon-
cerned
(1)
withthewhole
world
;
(2)
withthenations
oftheearth
;
(3)
with the indi-
vidual
;
(4)
withthe
angelic
world.
TheCourt
Proceedings
aredescribed.SeeIntrod
ib.

72. RELATIONTO2EN.
59
2Enoch
III.Itis
implied
thatthe
judgement
is
based
partlyupon
recordsofman'sdeeds :
theDivinedecisionsanddecreesarealso
recorded.
Angelic
ScribesandRecordersare:
(1)VRETIL,recording
"allthe
doings
of
theLord",zz
u
BA.
(2)ENOCH,4o
2
,12A,64?A,so
(3)Angels
"overallsoulsofmen,who
writedownalltheirworksandtheirlives
beforethefaceoftheLord",ig
s
BA.
IV.As
'
accusers
'
ofmenarementioned
only
the"soulsofthebeasts",$8
6
BA.
V.In
Judgement
menaredividedinto
twomain
classes,viz.:
(i)TheRIGHTEOUSor
JUSTwhoare
kept
in
Paradiseinthethirdheavenuntilthefinal
judgement,
afterwhich
they
aretobe
gathered
together
forthelifeinthenew
age,
thisworld
havingperished;
their
dwelling-place
will
thenbeanew
Paradise,"theGreatPara-
dise",42
4
B,65
8~10
BA.
Cf.however
9BA,42
3~
5
B.
(z)TheWICKED.As
regards
the
place
of
punishment assigned
forthewicked,the
formerandlatterhalvesofthebookareat
variance.Ace.totheformerthe
place
of
torturesituatedinthethirdheavenis"an
eternalinheritance"forthewickedfromthe
first
judgement,
thefinal
judgementmaking
no
change
inthefateofthewicked.Ch.
10BA.
Ace.tothelatterthewickedare
punished
in"hell" situatedbelowtheheavens,
probablyundertheearth.Their
punishment
beginsimmediately
after
death,
but
they
awaitthefinaldecisionsastotheir
punish-
menttobe
given
atthefinal
judgement,
3
Enoch
The
judgement
isbased
onrecordsofman'sdeeds
andofalleventsinthe
wholeuniverse.TheDi-
vinedecreesarerecorded.
Seeib.
Scribesand
Keeper
of
the"Books":
RADUERI'EL,ch.
27
2
;
ENOCH,4
5
,48
c
2
.
The
"
Scribes
",27
2
,33
2
,
j
23-25
S
E
RAFI'EL,ch.26*
.
Angelicaccusers,i4
2
.
3
Enoch
speaks
ofthree
classesofmen,
viz.:
(1)
the
Righteous.
Their
spirits
havetheir
abodeinthePresenceof
theThroneof
Glory,43
2
.
Inthetimetocomethe
righteous
shallinheritthe
GardenofEden,23
18
;
(2)
the
perfectly
wicked
whoare
punished
inGe-
henna,44
3
,33
5
;
(3)
the
intermediate,
the
benon(iyy)im,whohave
to
gothrough
asortof
Purgatory
until
they
are
cleansedfromtheirsins.
After
beingpurifiedthey
are
probably
accountedas
righteous,44
35
.
The
non-righteous Israelites,however, The
benon(iyy)im,
ace.
were
assigned
a
specialposition
:
they
willbe to
3Enoch,arethe
large
conductedtoParadiseinthetimeto
come, majority
ofmen,not
per-
i.e.afterthefinal
judgement.
Untilthattime
fectlyrighteous
butneither
theyundergopunishment
in
hell,42
5
B,wholly
wicked.
41
A.

73. 60 INTRODUCTION
2Enoch
3
Enoch
VI.Theexecutorsofthe
judgement
are TheexecutorsofDivine
angelsspeciallyappointed
forthis
purpose,
decisionsarethe'IRINand
''
Cruel,
relentless .,.
angelstormenting
with-
QADDIS'IN,a8
9
.
out
pity"
executethe
punishment
ofthe Theexecutorsof
punish-
wicked,10BA. mentarethe
angels
ofde-
Cf.
"guardians
ofthe
keys
ofhell"in
struction,3i
2
,33
1
,44
2
.
Similarly
thereare
guardians
ofPara-
dise,9
8
BA,42*B
(cf.30
1
A).
VII.Theinstrumentsof
punishment
are: Instrumentsof
punish
-
the
"
weapons
ofthe
angels
"
of
punishment, mentare:theSwordof
io
3
BA;the
fieryriver,
io
2
A;"fireandGod,ch.
32;
"stavesof
flameandcoldandiceand
dungeons", fire",44
3
;the
fieryriver,
io
2
5.
33
5
,47.
The
parallels
adducedabove
clearlyshowthat
3
Enochbaseson
thesametraditionsas2Enoch,
atleasttoaconsiderable extent;
secondly,that,onthewhole,the
development
ofthesetraditions is
furtheradvancedin
3
Enochthanin2
Enoch',thirdly,that,apparently,
the
conceptions
of
3
Enochinmostcasesaredirectcontinuationson
thelinesof
developmentbegunby
2Enoch.
(1)Thus,
in
Angelology,
the
tendency
towards
systematization
evidentin2Enoch,
as
compared
withiEnoch,hasresulted,
in
3Enoch,
inthe
very
elaborate
angelologicalsystems,
inthisIntro-
ductionreferredtoasAi
,A2andA
3(vide
thesectionon
Angelo-
logy,Introduction, 14).
Inthese
angelologicalsystems
theinteresthasbeenfocussedinan
ever-increasing degree
onthe
angelic
inhabitantsofthe
highest
heaven,the
angels
oftheMcerkaMandtheThrone,andhence
3
Enoch
here
presents
elaborateaccountsofthis
angelicworld,whichin
comprehensivenessby
fartranscendthoseof2Enoch.Thetreatment
ofthe
angelic
ordersofthelowerheavens
is,ontheotherhand,
poorer
in
3
Enochthanin2Enoch
;butthisis
explainedby
thefact
thatmostofthe
particular
ordersof
angels,
in2Enoch
assigned
to
variousofthelower
heavens,are,inourbook,locatedintheseventh
heaven,withthe
exception
ofthe
angels
ofthe
planetary
andstellar
ordersof
angels,who,
inaccordancewithRabbinic
traditions,areall
locatedinthesecondheaven.
(2)
With
regard
tothe
conceptions
ofEnoch,2Enochshowsitself
veryclearly
as
belonging
toa
stage
of
development
laterthaniEnoch,
butearlierthanourbook;moreover,inthis
respect
2Enochmay
be

74. RELATIONTO2EN. 61
said,speakingmetaphorically,
tobeonthe
straight
line
connecting
iEnochwith
3
Enoch.
WhereasiniEnochthevisionsofEnocharetheessentialfeaturein
the
Enoch-conception (videabove),
in2Enoch,onthe
contrary,
the
ideaofEnoch's
transformation
intoa
high
Celestial
Beingplays
an
importantpart(see
theabove
parallels,
underBIV,V).
Thisidea
has,however,not
yet
advancedasfarasin
3
Enoch.Thus,Enoch,as
a
higharchangel,
stillisinrankbelowMIKAEL,andhashis
place
on
the
left
handoftheMost
High.
Itisevidentthatatthetimeof
writing
of2Enoch,theideaofEnochastheruleroverallthe
angels
andthe
vice-gerent
ofthe
HolyOne,hadneveras
yet
been
put
forth.With
thiscoheresthatthereisin2Enochnotraceoftheidentificationof
EnochwithMetatron,oneofthecentralfeaturesof
3Enoch,norof
Enochas
enthroned,although
2Enochknowsofan
angelic
order
calledTHRONES
(ch.
2O
1
).
(3)Respecting
the
conceptions
of
Judgement
andFateofSoulsand
Spirits
2Enochismorein
keeping
withiEnochandtheearlier
ApocalypticLiterature,whereas
3
Enochonthis
point
ratherreflects
theearlierRabbinic
teachings(especially
thoseof
Be)>Sammai).
Asisevidentfromthe
parallels
betweeniand
3
Enoch
givenabove,
3
Enochreveals
familiarity
withtheideasand
expressions
ofiEnoch,
i.e.iEnochmusthavebeenwellknowntothecirclefromwhich
3
Enochemanated.Thatthiswasthecasealsowithatleast
parts
ofthe
writings
embodiedinthe
present
2Enochis
postulatedby
theclose
parallels
between2and
3Enoch,someofwhichareas
striking
asto
suggest
adirect
dependence
ofthelatter
upon
theformer.
Special
importance
should
perhaps
beattachedtothe
following
features
which
appear
in2and
3
Enoch
exclusively
:
(1)TheleadersoftheFallen
Angels
orSeducersofmankindas
threeinnumber,2En.18A,3
En.
5
9
.
(2)RADUERIEL-VRETIL, the
Keeper
oftheBooks,the
Heavenly
Registrar,
2En.22
n
-23,3
En.
27(vide
noteon
3
En.
27).
(3)Enochinstructedinthesecrets,
first
byangels,
andthen,inthe
highestmysteries,by
the
HolyOne
Himself,2En.22
n
-24
3
,3
En.
I0
5
,II.
Thereare,however,afew
conceptions
and
passages
of2Enoch
whichreflectalater
development
thanourbook.Stillthesearein
mostcases
easilyrecognized
aslateadditions.Suchare:
(i)
The
conception
of
higher
andlowerordersof
Mcerkafia-angels,
a
conceptionwhich,by
the
way,
is
frequently
metwithintheZohar,

75. 62 INTRODUCTION
2En.
196,
2O
1
,2I
1
(a/We
aboveontheParallelsbetween2EWOC/Jand
3Enoch,AI
(V)
2andAII
(a)4)
;
cf.Zohar,
i.22
a,
i.
41
b
seqq.,
et
frequ.
(2)
Thetenranksof
angels,
2En.2O
3
A.
(3)
The
eighth,
ninthandtenthheaven,strangelyenoughcarrying
theHebrewnamesofKofcabim
(planets),Mazzalop(constellations),
and
tA
rabop(inreality
thenameoftheseventh
heaven).
Thisis
however
only
foundina
corruptpassagequite
outof
keeping
withthe
context. Itis
easily
observedthat2Enochknows
only
ofseven
heavens.VideCharles'snoteonthe
passage
inhiseditionof2Enoch,
1896,
2En.2i
6
-22
3
A.
(4)
Theadvanced
calendarycomputations,13-16A,
cf.
31,32
A.
Alsoonthis
point
theaddition-character ofthe
passagesshowing
later
developments
isunmistakable,and
is,moreover,provedby
a
comparison
ofthetwoversionsextant,AandB
(asthey
aremarkedin
Charles'seditioninhis
Apocrypha
and
Pseudepigrapha,
ii.
431-469).
Bhere
presents
themore
originaltext,whereasinAthe
passages
in
question
areinsertedwhichreflectlate
calendarycomputations.
Thus,ch.
I4
1
,whereBreads
simply,"according
tothenumberof
the
days",
Ahas
"according
tothenumberofthe
days365
andthe
quarterof
a
day".
Thatthelatterhalfofthe
passage
inAisalate
gloss
isobvious.Evenmore
apparent
istheaddition-character ofthe
largestpart
ofch.16oftheversionA.Whereasch.16B
simplyspeaks
ofthe12
gates
ofentranceandthe12
gates
ofexitofthemoon,16A
makesthese
gates
to
represent
the12monthsofthesolar
year,
further
alludestothe
leap-year,speaks
ofthe
"
great
circleof
532years,"
etc.
Nothingof
thisis
found
inB.
(5)
PartsoftheaccountofCreationcontainedin
30-332
ace.toA
revealinfluencesfrom
ranges
ofideasoutsidethetraditionsreflected
in
3Enoch,
videin
particular
vss.
3,8,9,13-18
ofch.
30,
further
31*
(Satan-Satanail), 33
1
'
2
.Itis
highlysignificant
thatthese
passages
alsoare
only
foundinA.WhatisfoundinBis
altogethercompatible
withthe
conceptions
oftheearlierEnochLiterature.
Itis
interesting
tonotethatitis
mainly
onthe
grounds
ofthe
conceptions
foundintheadditionalsectionsor
passages
referredto
under
(4)
and
(5)above,thatMrsMaunderinThe
Observatory,
August1918,argues
foralate
origin
of2Enoch,maintaining
thatit
reflectsthetraditionsofthe
Bogomils.
The
argumentsbrought
forward
by
MrsMaunder
obviouslycarryweightonly
forthe
passages
onwhich
they
arebased,andcannotbe
applied
to2Enochinits
originalform,

76. RELATIONTO2EN.
63
noteventothe
present
formofversionB.Theobservations of
MrsMaundermay
bevaluableforthetextual
history
of2Enoch.
MrsMaunder's
suppositions
astothelate
origin
of2Enochasa
wholeare
obviously
refuted
simplyby
thefactoftherelationsob-
taining
between2Enochand
3Enoch;forneithercan
3
Enochbe
dependentupon
a
writing
ofSlavonic
origin,
norcansucha
writing
be
conceivedofas
dependentupon
theHebrew
3
Enoch.
Before
arriving
atafinalconclusionastotherelationbetween
2and
3
Enochthe
following
considerationsmay
bemade,viz.:
(1)The
entirelyJewish
characterofaconsiderable
part
ofthe
present
2Enoch
;
(2)
the
strikingly
close
parallels,
not
only
in
general
anddetailed
conceptions,
butalsointermsand
expressions,
betweenthisJewish
stratumand
3Enoch,
asshownabove
;
(3)
the
impossibility
of
conceivingany
direct
dependence
of
3
Enoch
upon
anon-Jewishwriting,
totheextent
obtaininghere;
(4)
the
unmistakably
earlier
stage
of
development
in2Enoch as
compared
with
3
Enoch ofotherwiseidentical
conceptions
andideas
commonto2and
3
Enoch
(as
hasbeenshown
above).
Ontheseconsiderations it
may
be
urged
thattherewas
originally
aJewishwriting,belonging
totheEnochLiteratureandembodiedin
the
present
2Enoch,andthatthisJewishBookofEnochwaswell
knowntothecirclefromwhich
3
Enochhasemanated.
Further,fromthis
assumption follows,
asa
corollary,
thatthe
Jewishwriting
in
question
musthave
originated
ata
fairlyearly
date.
In
fact,the
generaltypes
ofideasmetwithinthisoldestandessential
stratumofthe
present
2Enoch,
fitin
perfectly
withthedate
assigned
toit
byCharles,
i.e.sometimeinthefirst
century
A.D.
1
Thiswould
alsofitin
very
wellwith
assigning
somedateinthethird
century
for
theredactionof
3
Enoch
;theintervalwouldallowforthe
develop-
mentsreflectedin
3
Enochandfortheassimilationwhichhastaken
place
in
3Enoch,ontheonehandwiththe
conceptions
ofMetatron
andontheotherwithcertainRabbinicideas
(cf.above).
iSincetheeditionbyCharles,1896,hasnowgoneoutof
print,
anew
separate
editionof2Enochby
thesameoutstandingauthority
isgreatlytobedesired.
That2EnochhasbeenextantinGreekisevident.ThetracesofaGreektext
underlying
the
present2Enocharenumerous :Phoenixes,Chalkadri,Arkhas,the
Greeknamesofthe
planets,
etc.VideCharles'sIntroduction totheeditionof
1896.

77. 64 INTRODUCTION
70.PARALLELSANDSIMILARITIESOFEXPRESSION
INMANDAITICLITERATURE
(Quotations
fromPetermann's
Thesaurus,Lidzbarski'sMand.
Lit.,
Joh.
J5.d.MandandGinza.Mandaitic
script
transcribedin
Rashi
characters.)
i.SimilaritiestotheEnoch-Metatron
pieces(3
En.
3-16,48c).
(a)
In
general.
GR.m.6S
26-
33
(72
16-
19
)(cf.GR.
7
8
29
seqq.)
:
fn)Pi) f>)'fpiotofrn)P
3En.
9
5
,48
c
8
.
ripj;?ij?pi'pijfa 8
2
.
CUTtynoan^
epin);
p5jvi>fof>Pl f.)f>D7 f>3")f>Du5p53fPP
u
...the
Holy
Oneadded
f>'P3f>")fo:n'33roV3
inmewisdomuntowisdom,
etc
"
f>'7f>117M^tP) "...Hemademea
gar-
He,theGreatOne,gave
him
1
splendour
mentf
g
lor
y>
etc-"
.
and
light
andaddedforhimtothatwhichhe 9
1
.("
blessedmewith...
had,he
gave
hima
greatgarment,exquisite
blessings").
and
imperishable,
heblessedhimwith
great porMutton asthe
blessing
withwhichareblessedthe
mighty
possessoranddistributor
ones;they
madehimthefatherofthe
ofPanim videnoteon
UJ?ras,
andhe
gives
maintenance tohis .
friends.
GR.in.
7
o
3-9
(73
2
seaq.):
pT7f>D1
133SlD
iu
-)f>pf>7
f>'pfof"")Dli?5i?
]n:if>D
3
En.48C
1
("Imade
him
strong,
I_
tookhim,
I
appointedhim,namely
Metatron")-
3
.20
6
,48
c
3
.Meta-
tron
appointed
overallthe
Treasuriesandstoresof
every
heaven.
3
En.
48
c
4
.Metatron
put
overtheHallof
<A
rab~o}?andits
gates.
3
En.io
3
,48
c
4
.
89
.
TheGreat
(Life)
hascreatedand
ap-
pointedthee,
has
preparedthee,appointed
theeandsentthee,hasmadetheearulerover
everything,
has
appointed
theeoverthe
e
klnasandoverthe
mightygates
ofthe
SecretPlace,hasmadetheearuleroverthe
Hidden
(
Uf>ras
thatare
standing
and
praising
theMighty(Life).
iVideBrandt,Mand.Schr.pp.125-129,Lidzbarski, Ginza,pp.63seq.,
referring
toMandadHayye.

78. SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3EN.ANDMAND^ANLITERATURE65
GR.in.
74
78
(76"):
"SinceIamone
3
En.n
1
(vide
note
ib.)
among
theGreatOnes,theLifeHimself and
48
c
7
.
revealedtome. ..".
GR.m.
94
7-
12
(9
i
4-
6
):
f>3f>3
f"3f>3
PPi>71p
JViVm
"Imadea
path
forthe
good
and
putup
a
gate
fortheworld,
a
gate
fortheworldI
put
up
anderectedinitathrone,aThroneforthe
good
Ierectedandfixedonita
lamp.
..a
ThroneIerectedforthePrinceofthe
GloriousOnes;
anderectedbeforeita
lamp."
GR.xvn.i.
40
1
3
.
4
(3738.
9
):
fl"PP'37f>3f>3
"AtthedooroftheChamberofLifea
ThronewaserectedforthePrinceofthe
GloriousOnes."
ML.i88
8-
10
(Oxf.
i.
xviii):
"
ForthePrinceoftheGloriousOnesa
Throneiserected ...andthePrinceofthe
GloriousOnesisseated
upon
it."
Cf.withreferenceto
'Aoapur,
the"Third
Life":
ML.i6
12
-i7
a
(Qolasta
i.
ix):
"I
extol,
honourand
glorify'Aba^ur,
the
ancient,
3
nIoi,
2^"AHthese
things
the
*HolyOne,
blessedbeHemadefor
me:HemademeaThrone,
similartotheThroneof
Glory.AndHe
spread
for
mea
carpet
of
sp
lendour
andbrilliant
appearance,
of
beauty,grace
and
mercy,.
similartothe
carpet
ofthe
Throneof
Glory;
andon
itwere
fixed
allkinds
of
lights
intheuniverse.And
He
placed
itattheDoorof
the
(Seventh)
Halland
seatedmeonit."
3
En.
48
c
8
.
"
Iset
up
his
throneatthedoorofmy
Hall,
thathemay
sitand
judge
the
heavenly
house-
hold.AndI
placedevery
prince
beforehim,tore-
ceive
authorityfromhim."
3
En.io
3
."Ihavemade
himintoa
prince
anda
ruleroverallthe
princes
of
mykingdom
andoverall
thechildrenofheaven."
OHBI

79. 66 INTRODUCTION
high,
secretand
guardedone,
...atthedoor
oftheChamberofLifeaThroneisfounded
for
him,andheisseatedon
it,thebalance
3
En.
48
c
8
(cf
.
preceding
iserectedbeforehim;he
weighs
worksand
page).
rewards;heseesandknowstheworldsand
the
aeons,what
they
are
doing."
f'PP'37fofo biJ
3
En.ii
1
.
2
."All
living
beings'thoughts
ofheart
andallthesecretsofthe
UniverseandalltheSecrets
ofCreationwererevealed
tome....Beforeaman
does
think,
Iknowwhatis
inhis
thoughts.Andthere
is
nothing
aboveon
high
norbelowinthe
deep
hiddenfromme."
f"73f>7)pfip
Cf.furtheron
'Abajmr,
GJ?.
174*,ig$
3
;
ML.
9i
14
;G.2
85
40-
42
,286
1
(2S8
22-
24
):
"
'Abajmr,
the
ancient,high,
secretand
guardedone,whois
high
andseatedinthe
deep,
andseeswhatishiddenandsearches
theworldsand
generations,
seeswhat
they
are
doing
andis
appointed
overthe
spirits
to
weigh
allworksthat
they
havedone,
[him]wecallaswitness".
JM.222*-:
)P
'">
)P
DO3DH
]P
"Ihid
J
At>aJ?uraway
fromthe
planets
and
preserved
histreasure
exceedingly
well.
Imadehim
shining
and
gloriousby
the
fragrance
ofether
resting
onhim.Wemade
hisworksandwords
exceedingglorious."
3
En.
I5
1
'2
,48
c
e
>
9
.
ML.233,234(Oxf.n.ii):
boPITP'D)335f"'P7f>7^f>Pf"D3'f>7f>PV3
3
En.
f
j
1
."Whenthe
f07fniPJ7fi'vbf*Holy
Oneetc."
"Onthe
daywhenManda
dHayye
clad
himselfinhis
garment
of
light,
1
his
splen- 3En.la
1
'
2
.
dourroseovertheworldsof
light
...all
gatheredtogether
beforehim. .
.opened
their
mouthandblessedMandadHayye
,..."
ML.
234,235(Oxf.
n.
iii):"Onthe
day
when
they
boundthe
girdle
onManda
iOnthe
significance
ofML.233seqq.
inthatconnectionvideLidzbarski'snote2
onp.233op.
cit.
"
ImFolgendenwerden
dieeinzelnenStiickedersakralenKleidung
derMandaer...durchgegangen...wiesonstwird
dasGeschehnisindieUrzeitverlegt
undmiteinemhoherenWeseninVerbindunggebracht."

80. SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3EN.ANDMANOffiANLITERATURE67
dHayye,
his
splendour
roseoverthe
'
andS
e
fcinas.Whenthe
'Ityras
andS
e
fcinas
sawthe
splendour
ofManda
dHayye,they
allwere
affrighted
beforehis
splendour".
Pl'l
]P
ML.
236,237(Oxf.
n.
vi):
?PVIf>"P7
"Onthe
day
when
theyput
thecrownon
3
En.i2
34
."Hemade
Manda
dHayye,
its
splendour
roseoverallmea
royal
crown...its
the
eggs.
..alltheworldsshine
throughit(ssplendour
wentforthin
splendour)."
thefour
quarters
ofthe
'
A
rabop Raqi
a
\ and
through
thesevenheavens,
andinthefour
quarters
of
theworld."
ML.
232(Oxf.
n.
i):
Piifafl foifo
qfo:> 3
En.
14*."Whenthe
HolyOne
put
thiscrown
onmy
head...."
fJ7 il?PI'I
f>M'f'D7
''
The
'U]?ras
andS
e
fcmas
gatheredtogether,
they
erectedathroneforYayar,the
King
ofthe
'Ujras,.
.
.theyputshining
crowns
(garlands)upon
hishead.His
splendour
went
outoverthe
U]?ras
andS
e
fcinas.Whenthe
'Ujras
andS
e
liinassawthe
splendour
of
Yauar,the
King
ofthe
*Uj>ras,they
all
gatheredtogetherby
him...andlaidtheir
RightHand
upon
him.
They
blessedhim
withtheGreat
Blessing."
ML.
241(Oxf.
n.
xi):
"OurFather!Theygave
Theethetrue
(pure)
dominionandthecommandwhichthe
Great
(Life)
hascommittedtoThee."
3
En.
I4
1"
5
."Whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
put
thiscrownonmyhead,
(then)
trembledbeforeme
allthePrincesof
Kingdoms
whoareinthe
height
of
<A
rafiopRaqi
ai
andallthe
hostsof
every
heaven. ..
and
they
allfell
prostrate
when
they
sawme."
3
En.
48
c
9
.
5-2

81. 68 INTRODUCTION
(6)The'Youth'.
ML.
244(Oxf
.ii.
xix)
:
DIP
"
SmallamIamong
the
'U)>ras,
a
suckling
amIamong
the
ShiningOnes,yet
Iam
great,
andmy
soulis
great
inmeforIhave
drunkwaterfromthemouthof
Euphrates."
/
..ov
A*T I-
9
-
f
}
:
A
addressed
byJohana
fromitheJordan:
Come,comelittle
youth
ofthree
years
and
one
day,
smallestamong
hisbrothersand
oldestamong
hisfathers,whohimself is
small,buthiswords
distinguished".
410.
"Because Iam
smallanda
youthamong
them
(soil,
the
Angels)
in
days,
monthsand
years,
therefore
they
callme
'
Youth'(Na
1
or)"
A
9
:"he
(theyouthMetatron)
shall
tea
prince
andarulerover
^^hheavens>5>
J
tonf>75f
131T
f>pri
13H
TheYouthfulChild,Rafoyafalya^
occurs
inML.
2292(Oxf.
I.
lix),264*(Oxf.
iv.
i)
withthename
Arspan
andthe
epithet
"son
ofthe
Splendours
"
(=
theGlorious
Ones)
:
f'Vl13.InGR.
243
23-
27
(alsoML.24)
HiUlbarAdam
(the
Abelof
OT.)
iscalled
thus.A
particular
roleis
playedby
the
RafryaTalya
inthelatter
part
oftheninth
bookofGR.
pp.235-23
8.OnthisvideLidz-
barski'sintroduction,
ib.
pp.234,235.
The
FirstLife
(or
its
'
sons
')
creates
through
his
word"the
only(unique;/xovoyev^s:
Lidz-
barski)son,the
great,righteousUniqueOne,
whowentforthfromthe
great,righteous
Unique
One".TheFirstLifeclotheshimin
"
garments
of
splendour",puts
"
diademsof
light"uponhim.Heis
questionedby
the
messenger
'Adafias-Malalaor 'Adafcas-Ziua:
"
WhatisThyName?"andanswers:"/am
the
Youthful Child,the
righteous, great
UniqueOne".Thenheis
broughtby
that
messenger
tothe
"
S
e
kinawithintheS
e
%ina
"
andhebeholdsthe
"Splendour
whichis
above all
splendour,
the
Light
aboveall
Light,
onthe
right
ofwhomthereare1000
times1000
shining
onesandonhisleft
10,000
times
10,000shining
ones".Whenhe
3
En.
48
c
1
.
"
Imadehim
strong (TIJTH^K,perhaps
VJiNlS,
'Icreatedhim',
was
originally
meanttobe
conveyed),
Itookhim,
I
appointedhim,namelyMe-
tatron,my
servantwhois
one
(unique)among
allthe
childrenofheaven."
Cf.andcontrast
3
En.
3
1
'
2
.R.IshmaelasksMe-
tatron:"Whatis
thy
name?"
Heanswershim:"...
myKing
callsmeYouth".
3
En.i
1
:
"
chamberwith-
inchamber".
3.Z?.6
3
."thisonewhom
Ihavetakenfromamong
them
(i.e.men)
isanElect
Oneamong(the
inhabi-

82. fnpi0"6p
SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3
EN.ANDMAND^ANLITERATURE69
goesdownhefindstheFirstLifeinitsS
e
kina,
tants
of)
theworldandhe
tellsofhis
vision,and
thereuponproceeds
to is
equal
toallofthemin
theotherworldsof
light
whicharecom-
faith,righteousness,
and
per-
mittedtohimthathemayput
theminorder
;fectionofdeeds."
atlastheissent
by
the'Great,Mighty
Mana'witha
message
tothedevoteeson
earth
(theNasoreans,
i.e.
Mandsans).
Vide
also
beg.
ofeleventhbook,p.251(249),
whichbookace.toLidzbarski"ineinem
anderenKreisealsdie
sonstigen
mandaischen
Schriftenentstandenist".
GR.xi.Peterm.
249
16-20
:
. *MM MMkM
48
c
9
.
"
I
(God)appointed
Metatronoverthe
angelic
rulersofthe"worldtore-
vealtothemthesecrets
of
my
wordsandtoteachthe
, , decree ofmyrighteous
OP71p0"Pp'J judgement"
"The
Unique,Great,Righteous
One...
Js
createdabeloved
l
Uj>ra
thatheshouldbea
discerner
(teacher:
fonf
1
?)
forhimselfand
his
father,the
RighteousOne,
...thathe
shouldteach
concerning
allworksthatshallbe
(done)
and
arrangeteachingbefore
his
father
"
(c)
'Enos.
IntheMandaicliterature
l
Enos
('Anos)
is
given
a
prominentplace.Thenameitselfis
derivedfromtheOT.'^-nos;mostly
heis
mentionedin
juxtaposition
withHibil(=
Abel)
and
SiJ?il(=Seth),
allthree
being
'Ujras
with
specialfunctions, differently
represented
indifferentcontexts.Onthe
significance
of
l
Enosonemay
inthefirst
place
referto
Reitzenstein,D.Mand.B.d.
Herrnd.GrosseandDasiron.Erlos.
Myst.
pp.
1
15-134.
1
'Enosisthelast
Messenger
andRevealerofTruthtotheworld,the
Guide,andSaviourofthosewhofollowhim.
Itwillbe
unnecessary
hereto
repeat
the
wholeofthe
"
'Enos-episode
"
inthe
Apo-
calypse
ofGR.
analyzedby
Reitzensteinand
Schajder(GR.3o
48
):
a"
'Enos-
Uj?racomes
intotheworld...healsthe
sick,opens
the
eyes
ofthe
blind,makesthe
lepers
clean. ..
vivifies
thedead;hewinsadherents
among
1Videalsothevaluable
expositionsbySchaeder
Stud.z.Ant.Synkret.ausIranv.Griechenl.pp.306
2Schasder,op.
cit.pp.332-336.
Toillustratethemanner
and
import
ofthe
rejection
of'-EnoHin
3Enoch,
itmay
beallowedto
repeat
here
therelevantfragment,
ch.
5
:
"
Fromthe
day
whenthe
HolyOne
expelled
theFirst
AdamfromtheGardenof
EdenS^inawas
dwelling
upon
aK
e
rubunderthe
TreeofLife ...andthe
firstmanandhis
genera-
tionwere
sitting
outside
the
gate
oftheGardento
beholdthe
image
ofthe
ap-
pearance
ofthe
splendour
ofS
e
kina And
every-
onewhomadeuseofthe
splendour
ofS
e
tina,...
heneitherbecame illnor
inReitzensteinundSchaeder
,326-341.

83. 70 INTRODUCTION
for>)
theJews",..."
'Enos-
'Ityraas-
sufferedheanypain;
ho
cends
(ohhigh)
andsitswith
(joins)
the
demons
gotpower
over
M*sunne-Ku$}a"(=
Diezur
Seligkeit
ent-
hlmnorwereabletom-
rucktenMandaer:
Lidzbarski).
Cf.later Jurehim. ..untilthetime
MJ.242(alsoGR.
33
8
30
,339seqq.).
Inthe
of
,
the
generation
of&nos
presentconnectionattentionmustbecalled
wh asthehead
of
allidol
toGR.47
35sea.
(52
i9sea
.)_aninsertionace. worshippers
oftheworld.
toLidzbarski :
And
^UH
*
,
ge
l
ra
"
, , , , , , , tionof^nosdo?They
fl'Pfofoio
Of>7)p)P
fi'flfrfnmuDUi>
wentfromoneendofthe
?pf>3")lD)mr>pfni> worldtotheother,and
"'Enos-'ttyracomesbeforetheWater
eachone
brought silver,
FloodstoNoahandhistribe"
(cf.GR.gld,precious
stonesand
2^i8-w\
pearls
in
heaps
likeunto
Thisshouldbe
putby
thesideofthemountainsandhills
making
traditionsinTGR.,eleventhbook
(vide
Lidz-
idolsoutofthem
through-
barski,GR.
pp.250,251).
The
Unique
One
outalltheworld.. ..And
sendsthethree
'ttyras,Hibil,Sipil
and'Anos
th
eybrought
downthe
sun,
intotheworldto
give
assistancetothe
spirits
tnemoon,planets
andcon-
ofthefaithful.ThePlanets
(being
the stellations,and
placed
them
Enemiesofthe
SpiritualWorld)try
toover-
b
.
eforetheidolsontheir
powerthem,and
plan
thedestructionofthe
n
ght
handandontheir
whole
generation,
first
through
thesword
lefttoattendthemevenas
(againstHiUl),
then
through
Fire
(against
they
attendthe
HolyOne,
Sipil}
1
and
lastlythrough
a
Deluge(against
blessedbeHe.. ..What
(
Anos).(Cf.howin
3
En.theremovalofPowerwasinthemthat
Enochisconnectedaswellwiththe
idolatry
they
wereableto
bring
ofVEnoSaswiththe
Deluge.)
'Enosisre-
them_
down:. .
.(answer:)
presented
as
fearing
the
attemptsby
the Uzza,AzzaandAzziel
PlanetsbutisaddressedbyMandadHayye
-
"taught
them sorceries
asfollows
(GR.
xi.a66
13se
Pet.)
: wherebytheybrought
them
)'f6p
f'l3f3fPll3
)J)ministeringangelsbrought
6lt
lf'5'n'6'i;...6'3pf>JP'P charges(againstthem)
be-
lf-pfiioip'JllW'100
foretheHol
YOne
-;-
<T
-
ic^ v -r. r-1 r1 T-Msaying...Masterofthe
LittleEnos Benotafraid .oftheEvil^orl|,whathastthouto
Onesofthisworld
(and)
oftheWaterFloods.
dowiththechildrenof
They
willbetakenaway
above
thy
head.
men?
,
As itiswritten
Iwill
bring
thee
splendour
and
light
which
/pg g5\
.
m^
*<z
no$ki
willbe
thyhelpers
andstand
by
thee."
pizk'rcennu'(what
isman,
'Enos,thatthouartmind-
fulof
him?).Ma'Adamis
notwritten
here,butma
tfe
nos,for
he
(i.e.'^nos)
is
thehead
of
theidolwor-
shippers."
(Cf.Lam.R.Proem
24,
dependent
on
3En.,Gen*
R.
58,I0,I2
5
,2
3
9
.)
iThus
originally,ace.toLidzbarski,GR.p.250,
II.29-31.

84. SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3
EN.ANDMANDJEANLITERATURE
71
GJR.xi.
264
31
(266
23
-26fPet.):
f>'D3
f>V! f>Pi>f>3
f>pif>3
fPi>f>3 f>71p!>30"f>7
rinf>pfn
]'tf>P
f>Pi>f>7fj'f>P
TheEvilOnesoftheworldshall
say:
"TheseThreeMenareintheworld,and
(but)they
arenotmenbut
splendour
and
light:
itshowsits
image
inthisworld
by
(with)
thelittle
(
Enoswhostandsalonein
thisworld.AndManda
dHayye
saidto
him:Come,
Iwillrevealtothee
concerning
thehideoussecretsofthisworld."
GR.xi.Pet.
27o
6-16
:
jfa'jvSa
f>unDOJ?P'fPfip
PMP7
]'ffP
f>p5f>7fi'D'37
PPf>17Vf>J'P
pij?fi'D'37
3f
fvr
|P7
"Lo,thouhastseen,
little'Enos,(that)
I
revealedtothee
concerning
thesecretofthe
EvilOnesofthisworldwhomthoudidstsee
andfearedthem,beforewhomthoudidst
trembleandshake.Irevealedtotheecon-
cerning
thesecretofheavensand
earth,
I
revealedtothee
concerning
thesecretof
everydoing
andwork
(that[are])
inthe
world,
Iinstructedthee
concerning
them.
I
gave
thee
splendourand
light,
thatitshould
bewiththeeonthatfirst
garment
that
they
gave
thee
(you)
fromtheHouseofLife,now
kept
withthee
(treasured
in
thypossession),
on
(for)
whichtheEvilOnesare
fighting
that
In
3
En.'-^-nosisonthe
sideofthe
'
planets
'
,against
the
right
faith.
Atthesametimethe
featuresinMand.
belong-
ing
to'Enosinhischar-
acterof
"
Urmensch-Er-
loser-Licht-Gesandte
"
,
to
speak
withReitzenstein,
arein
3
Enochfoundin
Enoch-Metatron :
(1)Just
asthelittle
'Enosstandsaloneinthis
world
against
thedomi-
nanceoftheEvilOnes
(Planets)
soEnoch-Meta-
tronthe
youth
istheone
and
onlyrighteous
asa-
gainst
therestofmankind
who
pay
obeisancetothe
idols
(i.e.
the
powers
ofthe
lower
world)
andhave
oustedtheDivine
Light,
the
(Ziuha)
S
e
luna,from
theworfd.
(2)WhenGR.30"
(29")
makes'Enos-'Uthra
ascendon
high
afterhis
appearance
inthisworld,
3
En.
again
letsEnochbe
taken
up
on
highaway
from,the
idol-worshippers,
thefollowersof'Enos.
(3)
Enochisthe
only
righteous
oneinhis
gene-
ration.
(4)Therevelationof
secretsoftheworldisac-
cording
to
3
En.made
by
the
Holy
OnetoEnoch-
Metatron.
(5)3
En.I2
1
.
2
.The
garment
of
Light
fromthe
HouseofLife
(the
HeKal
ofthe
HolyOne)
is
given
toMetatron.

85. 72 INTRODUCTION
theymay
takeitand
they
willnotsucceedin
(6)3
En.8
Z
.
"
Inthat
taking
it.Lo,
Iaddedforthee
light
unto hourthe
HolyOneadded
light
thatitmay
bewiththeeinthe
image
of inme...
splendour
unto
thesetwomen,thybrethren,whowent
away splendour(speaking
ofMe-
fromtheeandenteredtheHouseofLife."
tatron)."
TheeleventhbookofGR.isintroduced
thus:
i'fl'D -)3fa")DUfa6T7'DifrfnIP 6p
:fnfpin
"
Thisisthesecretandthebook
of
theGreat
Onemay
hererecallthe
'Ana!,
theson
of
theGreat
Sipil,
theson
of
theJewishtraditionofabook
Great'Adam,
theson
of
the
Mighty
l
Uprasof
ofAdam,transmitted to
Glory"(GR.251 [249"]).
(
orrecovered
by)
Enoch
rr,,c
. f , ,n i i p
andafterhimtoNoah
Thefirstsectionofthetwelfthbookof
(starting
fromthepseude-
GR.callsEnos,
interalia:P$)37pflP3r>D ")3
pigraphical writings, esp.
f>fl[p]'7f>P
theson
of
theleaves
(scil.ofwritings)
ela.bora.ted'mT
e
fillap'Aelam
of
all
knowledge(or:ywScris).(GR.268
11
,
hd-Rison[OM.
ii.
401,
S.
ayo
10
[2J2
S
>
24
,273
1
].)
Raziel,beg.])
asa
possible
_,-,...
.
,.,,,. parallel
tothebookgiven
Cf.the
beginning
oftheninthbookof
toHiM>g^andAnog
Cf.alsoMetatronas"the
hT'Di6tf>~))P
)ffPKnowerandRevealerof
pi'iU7
f"30)3f>3lD7 Secrets
",3
En.
48
C
79
.
i'P'DIi'3'P1D)3f1i'P'DI
"
Thisisthesecretandthebook
of
theoverthrow Cf.aboveand
3
o/
theseven
planets
which
(secret
and
book] 48
D
10
withnote.
Manda
dHayye
revealedand
taught
onthe
earth
Tefiel;andhe
gave
themto
Hifiil,Sipil
and'Anosand
Htbil,Sipil
and
'Anosgave
them
tothosewholovetheirname"
(GR.223
[222
10
]).Thebookcontains
polemicsagainst
thefalse
religionswhicharesaidtohave
3
Enochlooks
upon
the
emanatedfromtheseven
planets.
ForEnos functionsof'Enos
quite
(together
withHifoiland
SiJ?il)
as
(i)
the
differently.
Sofarfrom
prototype
fortheFaithful
;(2)
the
leader, seeing
inhimtheleaderof
guide
ofthe
Spirits
oftheFaithful
;(3)
the theFaithfulheis
really
the
Messenger,
theWord,sent
by
theLifeto
instigator
ofthefalsere-
wake
up,
teachand
guide
the
believers,
it
ligions.The
party
of
isnot
necessary
to
give
references. Vide, 'Enosisdenouncedasthat
however,
firstandeleventh sections ofof
idol-worshippers,
who
fifteenthbookofGR.,furtherGR.286
19
,makeuseofthesun,moon,
52
3
,3O
2
,48
6
.The
spirits
haveto
give
account
planetsandconstellations
fortheirlifebefore'Anos-
'tfyra:GR.405^ (i.e.
the'Seven' and
(377
6
).'Enos,
as
messenger,
winsfollowers, 'Twelve').

86. GR.xv.i,
296*(299
12
)
theGreatLife
says
to'Enos:
SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3
EN.ANDMANDJEANLITERATURE
73
adherents,appears
asitwereastheheadof
the
'ligfa'(party,
circleof
believers):
Ace.to
3
En.the
'
party'
that'^nos'collects' is
thatof
idol-worshippers.
In
Lifeof
EnochEnochis
_,.,,., represented
as
collecting
Go,
collecta
party
fromTebel,
likethe
a
ty
ofbelieversinGod,
party
thatwehavecollected."
amongthethen
inhabitants
Cf.inthisconnection alsoGR.n.i.
44
3oftheworld -
(4
6
2-2
*Pet.):
3
En.
5
7~
9
:theidol-wor-
shippersbringsilver,gold,
precious
stonesand
pearls,
andmakeofthem
images
(idols)
inthewholeworld.
fnf>73
]1PD'P
"
I,theFirst
Messenger,(I)speak
andteach
allthechildrenof'Adamwhowere,whoare
andwhoshallbeborninthat
generation:
Donotlistentothewords
(!>upa:speech)
ofthe
angels
ofdefectionwhodeviateand
cause
(some,many)
ofthechildrenofmento
errandcausethemtocovet
gold
and
silver,
money,possession
and
property
and
images
offraudandsimulacres."
GR.xiv.
294
14
(2988
f.
Pet.)
:
"The
spirits
thathave
worshipped (or Sothe
generation
of
sworn
fealtyto)
idols
(images),
noneofthem^noSof
3
En.
5
areno
shallascendtoour
presence,they
arenot
worthy
todwellwiththe
worthy(tobe)
withusand
they
willnot
beholdtheworldoftheSecondOne."
(d)
Somefurtherillustrationsofthe
similarity
of
expressions
and
ideasinMand.and
3
En.may
be
given.Space
willnotallow
giving
bothtextandtranslationin
full;
forthetranslationofthe
passages
referencesmustbemadetoLidzbarski'sML.,GR.and
MJ.,
which
in
any
casemustbeconsultedforamore
thoroughtesting
ofthe
presentpages.

87. 74 INTRODUCTION
GR.n.i.
3
1
24
(3
1
4-
9
Pet):
f>T3fO
]P
f>i'f>P3
JP1
f>'
)'3f>DP1
"TheLordofall
Kingsspoke
with
great
forceand
mighty
word ...and
(=then)
came
forth
(wereborn)angels
of
light;.
..and. ..
angels
of
praise.
..withoutend,
or
reckoning,
imperishable;
allfullof
praise,
and
(theyare)
standingpraising
the
loftyKing
of
Light(cf
.
GR.
34
25
)-"
167
worldsof
light:GR.
I99
34
.
360
worldsof
light:GR.289.
ML.
GR.v.i.
I5i
8
(i34
19-22
):
PP1P71
|P
6
fof>P7
"ComeIwillshowtheethe
image
of
Mana,andManaandhis
great
hidden
image
thatishiddenfromall
'Uj?ras
in
365hidden,
mighty
worldsand
eggsoflight."
"10,000times1000worldsof
light":
GR.
i52
23
(136").
GR.v.i.
"(He)
createdformeaworld. ..inthat
worldhecreatedforme
10,000times1000
worldsof
light
andcreatedforme
360mighty,
intrinsicJordans.Ineachworldalonehe
createdforme
360,000'Uj?ras,
ineach
e
k"ina
alonehecreatedforme
360,000
S
e
ftinas."
GR.
v.5.i99
34
(i99
18
):
"
The
great,beloved,originalSam-Ziua,
the
man,whose
eMnais
resting(dwelling)
above
the
167mighty,superior
worldsof
light.
Each
single
worldis1000times1000
para-
3
En.
40
4
."Afterthat
the
Holy
One
opens
his
mouthand
speaks
one
wordandcreatesothers
(soil,angels)
intheirstead
...andeachonestandsbe-
foreHisthrone
uttering
the
'Holy'";37
3
:"outof
every
wordthat
goes
forth
fromhismouthan
angel
is
created:andhestandsin
the
singingcompany
ofthe
ministeringangels".
Cf.
3
En.24"(18,000
worlds) ;48
A
1
(955
heavens
=thehiddenabodesofthe
Godhead).
Cf.
3
En.22B
c,35
1
.

88. SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3
EN.ANDMAND^IANLITERATURE75
sangs,
and
10,000times
10,000S
e
"kinasare
dwelling
in
it;
ineach
single
S
e
luna1000
times1000
'U]?ras
are
dwelling,
andeach
single'Uj?ra
inhabitsaS
e
lina."
Cf.MJ.pp.8,9
andLidzbarski'snote
5
In
3
En.22
c,12,000and
ib.onthenumber12,000
. its
multipl
esare
prominent
.
Thenumber
360
ismost
frequent
es- Forthe
largepartplayed
pecially
inML.:besides
360
worldsof
lightby
numbersin
3En.,
vide
already
referredtowemeetwith
360,000
Indexonnumbersand
'Ujras(ML.237
5
),360myriads
ofthousands noteson
passages
in
ques-
GloriousOnes
(Ziue:GR.i62
20
),360
foun- tion.
tainsof
splendour, light
and
glory(ML.
In
3
En.thenumber
365
236
s
,265*),360
or
360,000Jordans(GR.
is
conspicuous; together
i52
1424
,i47
3
,ML.
265
7
),360Watchers with1000times10,000
(Nafre:ML.
273
8
),360
secretsintheworld et sim.
(from Dan.),
(ML.22
23
),360
balanceserectedbeforethe
360,000
occursin
3
En.
Aged'Afcajmr(ML.92^
2
).
22B
1
.
TheLordofGreatnesscreatedonhis
right444
S
e
feinasandonhisleft
366
e
"kinas,
GR.
i44
16
.
144,000myriads
of
'Ityras,ML.i8
2
,71*;
of
years,ML.
70*.
180,000myriads
of
'Uj>ras,GR.
I44
18
. 18,000:3
En.
24
12
.
550,000,444,000
and660,000'U]?raswent 66,000:3
En.
33
3
.
fromdifferent
parts
toManda
dHayye,
GR.
36i
u
(cf.
Lidzbarski'snote2onML.
18).
60,000myriads
of
years,GR.
i$6
S9
.
800,000myriads
of
'Ltyras,GR.
289
31
>
33
. 800,000:3
En.
33
3
.
880,000myriads
of
'Ltyras,ML.
7o
5
.
900,000myriads
of
'U]?ras,GR.290.
GR.vi.2i2
4
(2i2
21
Pet.):
f"P'Df>31f'OP'f'C'P

89. 76 INTRODUCTION
"
(Dinanukt
wentouttothisworld,voiced
thecallof
Life,taughtdisciples
60
years,
60monthsand60
days.)Whenthemeasure
ofDinanufctwas
completed
forhimandhe
lefthis
body,theybrought
himtothedoor
of
theHouse
ofLife.AndDinanukt
spake
:
Open
formethedooroftheHouseofLife.
Then
theyopened
forhimthedoorofLife
andlifted
up
forhimtheBarGoda
(=Pargod,
Veil)
of
Security.Theyrose,cladhimina
garmentofsplendour,brought
hima
garland
ofthevineRuazand
put
itonhishead.And
Dinanuktstoodintheabodeof
Life,
inthe
abodethatisall
splendour
andintheabode
thatisall
light.Andhestoodin
great
strength,praised
the
Mighty
Lifeand
(him
whose}epithet(title)
ishonouredandexalted
like
himself.
AndDinanukt
spake
:Withthis
ascension
(masseqtd)
withwhich Ihave
ascended,
all
truthful,
faithfuland
goodly
Nasoreansshallascendandattain."
GR.i.
25
7
(23
13
):
Cf
El-Siddai,
HiddenNames,GR.
152",1592.
Azazel,Azaziel,Taqfel
and
Margazel
the
Great,GR.
I73
21
.
GR.
v.3.i85
18
(i89
23
):
fpf>7f>j7f>PD'Jy^p
3'pfo
3
En.i
2
,io
2
,
I6
1
,48
c
4
'8
(door
oftheSeventh
Hall).
3En.
25
1
,45
6
(Pargod),
io
1
:cf.notesadloc.
3
En.I2
1
,i8
22
.
3
En.i8
18
,22B
67
,28
2
,
48
c
7
.
"Those
spirits
resembleearthenvessels
that
(take
on
blackness)
becomeblack.. .."
3
En.
42
and
48s
1
note
andthe
reading:"The
Holy
Onehas
seventy
namesthatare
explicit
and
therestthatarenotex-
plicit
areinnumerableand
unsearchable."
3
En.
48D
1
no.6:Mar-
geziel,
asoneofthenames
ofMetatron.ForAzazel
andAzaziel. cf.below
p.168,n.i.
3
En.
47
6
.Thecolourof
thewickedwaslikethe
bottomofa
pot
onaccount
ofthewickednessoftheir
doings.
Amost
strikingparallel
toiEn.may
beincluded
here,asrelevant
alsotothe
subject
of
3
En.
5
treatedatsome
length
above.
GR.m.121"(no
2
Pet.):
i*.6":
"
Anditcame
to
passwhenthechildren
ofmenhad
multiplied
that
inthose
days
wereborn
untothembeautifuland
comelydaughters.
2.And
f"3Pfofip)T7f>tfn
JP1
the
angels,
thechildrenoff>OPfM

90. SIMILARITIESETC.BETWEEN
3
EN.ANDMAND^ANLITERATURE
77
GR.in.I22
1
(no
14
Pet.):
theheaven,saw,andlusted
f>ff>f>-J3f>7!0f>i>
afterthem,andsaidto
5-ifcoWiT
another:<(
?
ome
*f
us
*.MjJi^i
choose uswivesfrom
p3Df>P7
5)35pf>ui
jfaf>pfPU?5 among
thechildrenofmen
)6p5f>3
and
beget
uschildren. ..'.
"Ruhaandtheseven
(planets)
went
(and) 4;
And
they
all...
said,
ascendedtothemountofKarmel,they
'
L
f
usailswearan
oath,
ascendedandmeditatedonsecretsoflove.
andal
j
bmdourselves
by
Thehideousonesare
sitting
and
planning
mutual
imprecations
not
and
they
take
(forth)
ofthesecretsofallof
to- 6.And
they
werein
them,andofthesecretofRuha
they
take
a11twohundred,whode-
(forth)...
and
theysay...nobody
shallknow
fended
mthe
days
of
thesecretofouroathandwewillnotreveal
J
ared
9?
thesummitof
ourwordandwewillnotrevealouroathor
mountHermon .ihn.8":
anything
ofallthatwehave
planned
inour
...revealed theeternal
world."Cf.GR.
132*(n8
8
).
secrets
Theconclusionsthatmay
bedrawnfromtheadduced
parallels
betweenMandaiticliterature
(shortened:Mand.)
and
3
En.may
be
summedup
asfollows :
(1)
Mand.and
3
En.arerootedina
specific
worldofideasand
expressionscommontothemboth.Thatcommonworldisoneof
characteristic
mystical
ideasarid
aspirations.
(2)Although
bothMand.and
3
En.moveinandareinfluenced
by
the
larger
worldof
syncretisticthoughts, 3
En.inits
mystical
elements
(and
theseare,after
all,theconstitutiveelementsof
3En.)
ismore
closely
boundup
withMand.thanwith
any
other
mystical
religious
formationoutsideJudaism.
(3)
The
question
whetherthereis
anywhere
adirect
dependence^
of
3
En.
upon
Mand.orviceversamustbeansweredinthe
negative.
(4)AnimmediaterelationbetweenthecirclesbehindMand.and
3
En.
respectivelycan,however,be
traced,
viz.inthe
rejectionby
thelatterofoneofthefundamentaltenetsoftheformer.Thisre-
jection
musthaveoccurredsometimebetween iEn.and
3En.,since
itentailedthe
droppingby
the
3
En.circleofcertaintermsandcon-
ceptionsplaying
a
prominentpart
iniEn.
(on
thisvide
above,p.47
andbelow,p.146)
asa
consequence
oftheir
having
beenassociated
withthe
rejected
doctrine.
(5)
Thedoctrinethus
rejected
isthe
>/E
nos-mysticism (videabove).
-=
Thisisdone
verystrongly;
not
merely
intheformofa
contradiction,
butintheformofacontrast :'^nosisthe
veryinstigator
offraudand
idolatry
inthisworld,thecauseofthedestructionofmankind.
(6)
The
generalmysticalthought-world
aswellasthecentralidea
ofthat
mysticismwas,however,alreadydeeplyingrained
inthe

91. 78 INTRODUCTION
3
En.circle.Hencesomeofthefundamentalfeaturesof
J
^nosarein
3
En.
attaching
toEnoch-Metatron. It
may
seemasiftherehadthen
been
only
an
opposition
betweennames,or
perhaps,
thattherewere
heretwo
opposingmysticalsystems
:the
^nos-mysticism
versusthe
Enoch-mysticism.
Thiswould,however,not
correspond
totheactual
position
of
Mand.and
3
En.Whatis
rejectedby3
En.
is,after
all,not
merely
thename'^nos.buteventhePrimordial-Man ideas. Itmaybe
' " * *
'
'
/
urgedthat,
in
3En.,therealcentreofthe
mysticism
fromwhichit
has
sprung,
hasbeenobscured,oratleastbeenlefttobe
tacitly
understoodorfelt.Itcanbe
said,thatonedoesnot
grasp
whatthe
whole
description
oftheelevationofEnoch-Metatron orthatofthe
angelicalspheres
isabout,
untilhehasreadthem
against
theback-
ground
ofMand.Thenthewhole
mystery
willrevealitself:Man
asthebeareroftheDivine
Spark
withinhimself,his
being
herein
thisworldof
lowlystate,amere
'
youth
'
and
'
child
'
by
thesideofthe
GreatPowersand
Principalities
oftheCelestialWorld,and
yet,
inhis
highestaspirations,by
forceofhis
being
suchabeareroftheDivine,
reaching
aboveall
powers
tothePresenceoftheDivine
Glory.
With
thisthe
soteriologicalmystery:
theMan,theOne,whoastheEssence
ofallHuman
Spirits,
andthe
First,the
Beginning
ofallhuman
life,
inHimself
brings
aboutMan'sattainmentofhis
SpiritualHome;
theconnectionofthiswiththe
Wisdom-mystery,
theman-celestial
beingpossessing
theSecretsand
Mysteries
and
revealing
them.In
a
verysimpleway
oneoftheMand.
counterparts
totheelevationof
Enoch-Metatron
gives,
nonethe
less,the
veryinterpretation
ofthe
meaning
ofthat
elevation,
viz.the
finishingpassage
ofthebookof
Dinanukt
given
above
(p.76),
withits
ending
words:"Withthis
ascensionwithwhichIhaveascended,
alltruthful,faithfuland
goodly
Nasoreansshallascendandattain."
(7)
Inthelatercabbalisticliterature,asisshownbelow
(pp.
121-
125),
thecentralideaoftheEnoch-Metatronconception
inits
mystical
signification
is
brought
out
quitedistinctly.
Itmay
besurmisedthat
itcannothave
suddenlyemerged
thenfrom
nothing
andnowhere,
butmusthavebeenknownallthetime.
(8)The
vantage-point
fromwhichthe
rejection
ofthe'Enos-
mysticism,whichmusthavebeen
quite
asmuch,
ifnotmore,
a
rejection
ofthe
specific
circles
by
whichitwasmost
emphasized
.(i.e.probably
theearlier
Mandaeans),was,no
doubt,theconsciousness
withinthe
3
En.circleof
standingfirmly
rootedintheJewishfaith,
IontheToraand
breathing
theairoftheRabbinic
teachings.

92. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
3EN.
79
(9)Thesaid
rejection,lastly,presupposes
atimeof
origin
forthe
Enoch-Metatron
fragments
of
3En.,whenthe
opposition
between
the
Enoch-mysticism
andthe
'^nos-mysticism
couldhavebeenactual,
sincethe
rejection
wasmadeinPalestiniancircles
(witness
Lam.R.
andGen.R.referredtoabove,p.70,presupposing 3
En.
4,5
as
Palestinian)
andthe
'Enos-mysticism
hadfinished
playinganymore
important
rolethere
already
atthe
beginning
ofthe2nd
century
A.D.
Thisistheterminusante
quern
ofthe
origin
oftheEnoch-Metatron
ideasof
3
En.Henceit
follows,further,thattheMetatronideas
(andfragments)belonging
tothetimebeforetheinclusionof
theseideas
(andfragments)
intheEnoch-literature, shouldinall
probability
be
assigned
tosometimeintheist
century
A.D.Such
earlyfragments
arecontainedin
3
En.
9-13.
8.THECONCEPTIONSOFMETATRON
IN
3ENOCH
WITH
regard
tothe
conceptions
ofMetatron,his
position
and
functionsas
presentedby3Enoch,
itisfirsttoberemembered
thatthisbookinits
presentshape
withthe
exception
ofchh.
48
BcD
purports
tobearevelation
orcojnmjAuicalion
ofsecrets
by
Metatron.
"thePrinceofthePresence",toJ&e-Xannaitic teacher,R.ISma'el
baenT^lisa
c
.Thisisinchh.
5-40conveyedmerelythrough
the
regular
inceptive
sentenceofeach
chapter:
"R.Isma'elsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,saidtome".Inchh.
41-48
Athe
relationbetweenR.Isma'elandMetatrontakestheformof
explorer
ofthecelestial
regions
andtheir
splendours
and
guide
andinformer
concerning
theirsecrets.
Similarly
chh.
3
and
4represent
R.Isma'el
as
asking
andMetatronas
answering.
Theframeworkofthebookthus
represents
Metatronasthe
angel
whohasaccesstotheDivinePresence,the
'
Face
'
oftheGodhead
(and
inthissensethe
appellation
"
Sar
ha-pPanim
"
or
"
Princeofthe
Presence" isunderstood
here),
hence
possessesknowledge
ofthe
Divinesecretsanddecrees.Inthis
capacity
heisused
byGodasthe
guide(41-48A)
andinstructorofR.Isma'el.This
general
viewis
corroborated
by
the
introductory
chh.iand2.
According
tothese
Metatron,definedasthePrinceofthePresenceandthe"Servant
^JEbced]
ofthe
HolyOne",
issent
by
theMost
High
toconductR.
Isma'elintotheSeventhHeMl
(Hall
or
Palace),
totheMcerkafiah
andthe
camps
of&
e
fcina,andto
protecthimfromthe
fury
ofthe
other
angels
ofthisthe
highestregion
oftheheavens.Heisconse-
quentlycontemplated
as
essentially
an
angel-prince
oftheSeventh

93. 8o INTRODUCTION
Hall,theinmostandholiest
part
oftheCelestialWorld,thecentre
andtrueabodeoftheDivineManifestation
(the"Holy
ofHolies"
asitis
later,appropriately, called).
Apart
fromtheframeworkandintroductionthebook,relatively
toMetatron,
falls
naturally
intotwodivisions,one
having
thechar-
acteror
'history'
ofMetatronforitscentraltheme,theother
having
scarcelyany
connectionwiththe
conceptions
ofMetatronatall.The
formerdivision
comprises
chh.
3-16
and
48(B)
c
(D),
thelatter
therestofthebook,chh.
17-48
A.
(i)
Chh.
3-16
and
(2)
ch.
48
c
(BD)
containtwo
expositions
ofthe
sametheme,thelatterinashorter,theformerinafullerform,other-
wiseinthemain
exhibiting
identicaltraits.
Metatron isthetranslatedEnoch.Thecharacteristic featureof
bothofthesetwo
expositions is,
that
theyidentify
the
highangel-
prince
MetatronwithEnoch,thesonofYared,whowastranslatedto
theheavensinaccordancewiththeancienttradition
basingupon
Gen.
5
24
.Thisidentification
being
theaim,the
chapters
in
question
areworkedoutasa
history
ofEnoch'stransformation intoan
angel
andofhisfurther
promotion
intoa
superiorangel-prince,
calledby
thenameMetatron,andnot
onlyby
thisnamebut
by
othersofa
distinguishing
character.
Metatron,beingEnoch,
iscalledNa'ar,
i.e.Youth.Metatron is
Enoch
(Targum
P.toGen.
5
24
).
Proofofthis
is,thatMetatron is
stillcalledthe'Youth',
"1^3,
inthe
high
heavens
(4
10
):
forheis
young
in
comparison
withtheother
angel-princes, existingfromthe
'Beginning'.
Enochremoved
from
earth
quaPerfectRighteous
or
qua
Witness.
TheoccasionofEnoch'stranslationtoheavenwastheremovalofthe
e
ninafromonearthonaccountofthesinsof
contemporary
humanity,
Enoch
being
removed
together
withtheS
e
fcindinhis
characterof
onlyperfect
saintofhistime:sochh.
5,
6
3
,48
c
1
.In
anotherveinitis
stated,
thatthereasonor
object
ofEnoch'strans-
lationwasthefunction
prescribed
forhimof
being
awitness inthe
worldtocome tothesinfulnessofhis
generationandthe
justice
ofthe
Holy
Onein
eventuallydestroying
themenofthat
generation
through
the
Deluge:
sochh.
4,48
c
2
.ThusEnochisdefinedas
Scribe-Witness in
agreement
withBookofJubilees4
21
seqq.
and
Targ.
P.toGen.
5
24
.
Butthecharacterization ofthetranslatedEnochisnotrestricted
to
describing
himasacelestialScribe-Witness.Thevarioushonours
andofficesconferred
upon
himareinchh.
7seqq.
setforthin

94. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
3EN. 81
successive
stages,progressing
towardsaclimax
(in
chh.12and
48
C
7
>
8
).
Thusheismade:
Theattendant
of
God'sThrone,theThrone
ofGlory,7,48
c
4
.
ThePrinceandstewardsetoverthetreasuries
of
heaven
containing
thecelestialandcosmicforcesor
agencies
andtheDivineSecrets
henceendowedwith
knowledgeof
allthe
mysteriesofCreation,ofPast,
PresentandFuture,chh.
8,io
5
>
6
,n,48
C
3
>
47
.
The
angelic
ruleroverand
Judgeof
allthehosts
ofangels
and
angel-
princes.
Before
beingappointed
tothis
high
officehehadtobe
transformedfrom
earthly-human
into
celestial-angelic
nature:his
body
was
changed
fromfleshintofire
(n,48
c
6
),
was
givenwings
(9
3
),
numerous
eyes(9*),
cosmicsize
(g
2
,48
c
5
)
andwasclothed
with
light
and
splendour (g
5
),'garments
of
Glory' (iz
1
'
2
,
48
c
7
).
In
particular
hewas
assignedrulership
overthe
70(sometimes72)
Princes
ofKingdoms,
the
representatives
inheavenofthenationson
earthandtherulersofthedestiniesoftheir
respectivenations,
chh.io
3
,14!.
2
,I6
1
.
2
.
Asrulerand
judge
overthe
angelic
hostsandthe
princes
of
king-
doms,heisalsothe
representative
and
vice-regentof
the
HolyOne,the
intermediary
betweentheMost
High
andthe
angelicworld,io
45
,
48
C
8
>
9
.Tofillthis
position
heis
given
the
authority
aswellasthe
insignia
ofhis
dignityby
the
Holy
OneHimself.The
Holy
Onemakes
himsitonaThronesimilartoHisown,gives
himaCurtainsimilar
totheCurtain
spread
overtheThroneof
Glory,
io
1
,48
c
5
.The
Throneofthe
man-angel
is
placed
atthedooroftheSeventhHall
(the
innermostoftheDivine
Hekalop
or
Palaces),
io
2
,48
c
8
.After
thisthe
heavenly
heraldissentoutintotheheavenstoannouncehim
as"Metatron,the
l
b<ed
(Servant)
ofthe
HolyOne",His
represen-
tativeand
vice-regent,
io
3
.
The
rulership
overthe
angels
and
princes(4
8
,io
3
,14,
i6
12
,48
C
4
>
8
)
hasawider
import
ace.to
48
cthanace.tochh.
3seqq.According
to
thelatterit
implies
acelestialrule
only,
adominionoverthe
heavenly
kingdoms
of
angels.According
totheformer,ontheotherhand,
Metatronasruleroverthe
princes
of
kingdoms
alsowields
governing
powerthrough
themoverthenations,kingdoms
andrulerson
earth;
inthis
respect
Metatron
occupies
theofficeandfulfilsthe
functionsofthe'PrinceoftheWorld',ch.
48
c
9
.
A
peculiarity
ofch.
48
cisalsothetradition
closely
connected
withthelast-namedPrinceoftheWorld
conception
whichre-
presents
Metatronasexecutor
of
theDivinedecreeson
earth,especially
OHBI 6

95. 82 INTRODUCTION
with
regard
tothedifferentnationsandtheirrulers,ch.
48
c
10
.Cf.
HebrewRev.Moses,referredtoinnoteadloc.
Furtherinch.
48
cincontrasttochh.
3seqq.
toMetatron is
assigned
thefunctionof
supervising
and
attending
the
angels
and
D'S?of
theMarkaba:the
Hayyop,'Ofannim,K
e
ruUm,S
e
rafim,
Hasmallim,etc.,
vs.
4,
contrastch.
7.ThusMetatronherecombines
thefunctionsinchh.
19-22,25-26
distributed
among
thedifferent
princes
ofthe
respective
classesof
Mcerkafia-angels.
After
having
beeninstalledasruleroverthe
angels,
Metatronwas
given
anewdistinctivename:"theLesserYHUH"
(or
"thelittle
YHUH",
|Dpn
Tl),
"
afterthenameofhisMaster",chh.i2
5
,48
c
7
,
D
1
no.102,
cf.no.
14.
Ex.
23
21
isreferredto:"formy
nameisin
him";Metatron is
herebyindirectly
identifiedwiththe
angel
of
YHUHofEx.
23
20"23
.Cf.the
passage
inSank.
38b,referredtobelow.
Ace.to
48(7
intheK-
version)
Metatron
corresponds
totheDivine
Name"OHX(with1),
thenumericalvalueofwhichis
71.
Thename,"theLesserYHUH",
isinchh.12and
48
c
7
usedas
indicativeofMetatron'scharacterof
representative, vicarius,ofthe
Godhead
;
it
expresses
asublimationofhis
vice-regency
intoasecond
manifestationofthe
Deity
inthenameYHUH.The
special
features
thataccompany
and
symbolizeMetatron'selevationintoalesser
manifestationofthe
"
DivineName
"
are,besideshis
beingenthroned,
the
confermentupon
him
of(partof)
theDivine
Glory,\>l,Tin,Tin,
TDD,"honour,majesty
and
splendour" (ch.48
c
7
),
"a
garment
of
glory,
robeofhonour",but
especially
a"crownof
kingship"(ic
1"4
)
onwhichthe
mystical'letters',representing
cosmicandcelestial
agencies,
are
engraved
afterthe
pattern
oftheCrownofthe
Holy
One,theNTQIfGand
lastlyknowledgeof
allthesecrets
of
Creation
and
of
'
Tora',otherwisein
possessionof
theMost
Highalone,chh.
13,
c
7
,D
5
.
Note.The
expression
"LesserYahwe","LittleYahwe"
evidently
reflectsGnosticideas.Itis
highlysignificant
thatthe
very
term
"
TheLittleYAO"occursinPistis
Sophia(ed.Horner,pp.6seq.,
ed.Mead,p.10,ed.Schmidt,pp.7seq.).
Cf.below,pp.189seqq.
Being
namedlikehisMaster,Metatronisalsosaidtohave
seventy
names
"corresponding
tothe
seventy
nationsoftheworld",
ch.
3.
This
expression
ononesideconnotateshis
rulership
overthe
70
princes
of
kingdoms,
butitis
evidently
alsointendedas
symbolical
ofMetatron'scharacterof
representative
ormanifestation ofthe
Deity:
the
70
namesofMetatronare"takenfromthenamesofthe
Holy
One"
(ch.48
c
9
,D
1
'
5
),they
areareflectionoftheDivine
70

96. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
3EN.
83
(or72)Names,thefWlBbnmfc&?,48B,D
5
.
(Cf.
ch.
29:
the
70
princes
of
kingdoms
alsohave
70
names
each.)
Ch.
48
D
1
,althoughasserting,
inaccordancewithchh.
3,48
c
9
,that
Metatronhas
70names,gives
anenumerationofhisnames,whichin
factcontainsnotlessthan
105.
Seenoteadlocum.
The
special
characteristicnamesor
appellations
ofMetatron,
recordedinchh.
3-16,48
care:
(i)
theLesserYHUH,alreadymen-
tioned
;(2)Naar,
i.e.YouthorChild,already
referredto
;(3)
Elect
One,ch.6
3
;(4)One,Unique,48
c
1
,
cf.D
9
interpreted
fromEnoch
being
theoneand
onlyrighteous
inhis
generation,
selectedasthe
Holy
One'stributeforallhislabourwiththeantediluvianworld;
(5)'JEbced,Servant,chh.io
3
,48
D
1
no.
17,
cf.i
4
;(6)
ThePrince
of
thePresence,D^SH*1&^or"the
angel
and
prince
ofthePresence"
(48
c
1
,
cf.D
6
and
throughout
theframeworkofthebook:ch.i
4
and
the
inceptive
sentencesofeachofchh.
3,5-48A,etc.);(7)
The
Knower
ofSecrets,Yode
at
Razlm,ch.
48
c
8
.Cf.furtherch.
48
D
6
.
Lastly
mentionmustbemadeofa
possiblevestige
ofthecon-
ception
ofMetatronasa
primordialbeingoccurring
inch.
48
c
1
:
"
Imadehim
(Metatron)strong(orMighty)
inthetimeofthefirst
Adam".One
might
readinthisstatementanallusiontoMetatronas
connectedwithor
being
thePrimordialMan,the'Adam
Qadmon.
Infavourofthis
interpretation
isthe
peculiarity
that
although
the
identity
ofMetatronwithEnochismaintained
throughout
the
restofthe
chapter,
thisfirststatement isreferredtoMetatron
only,
Enoch
beingbrought
intoview
only
withvs.2.Itis
possible,
and
probable,
thatthiswastheearliersenseinwhichtheibbartiuor
iddartiuwasreferredtoMetatron.
Thereasonwhy
anearlierPrimordialManfunctionofMetatron
hasbeenobliteratedwas
probably,
ashas
already
beendiscussedabove
(pp.77,78),
the
opposition
fromthe
3
En.circle
against
the'^nos-
mysticism.
Theadditional
pieces,
ch.
48
c
u12
,D,give
somefurtherdetails
ofthe
conception
ofMetatronwhicharenotcontainedintherestof
thebook.
(1)
Ch.
48
c
12
.Metatronistheteacher
of
thesouls
of
thosewhodied
intheirchildhood,atradition
preserved
alsoinTB.
tA
bodaZara,3
b.
Forthedifferencesbetweenthetwoversionsseenoteadlocum.In
both
passages
Is.28
9
isusedas
scripturalsupport.
(2)
Ch.
48D,besidesthetreatiseonMetatron'snamesandan
enumerationofthemwhich
might
be
regarded
asamere
develop-
mentorelaborationofthefeaturescontained
already
inthemain
6-2

97. 84 INTRODUCTION
Enoch-Metatron
pieces represents
Metatron as
having
inhis
capacity
ofPrinceofWisdomandstewardofthetreasuries
(of
Wisdom,etc.)
committedthe'secret'toMoses
against
the
protests
ofthe
angels.
FromMosesonwards'thesecrets'
(i.e.
thesecret
lore,
the
mysteries
ofTora,
inthefirstinstancethe
mystical
lettersand
the
Names)
weretransmitted
orally
frommantomandownto
R.AbbahuandR.Zeera
(two
notedPalestinianAmoras,flourishing
endofsecond
century),whointurncommittedthemtothe'menof
faith',an
expressionwhichnot
improbably signifies
thecircleof
mystics
orinitiatestowhichthewriter
belonged.
ThusMetatron is
represented
asthe
intermediarythrough
whomthe
secretdoctrinewas
brought
downtoman.Andassuchhedefendsthe
rights
ofmentoobtainthesesecrets
against
the
angels
in
general
whodonotdesirethattheterrestrialsshouldknowthe
'mysteries'.
Allthefeaturesofthe
Metatron-conception
thusfarmentioned
tendtowards
assigning
toMetatrona
uniqueposition
inthe
heavenly
hierarchy.Andsuch
is,indeed,theexclusive
import
oftheshorter
Enoch-Metatron
piece,
ch.
48
c
1"10
.Inthe
largersection,however
r
wemeetwithsome
passages
ofa
distinctlyoppositetendency
:
they
emphasize
Metatron's characterofan
angel-princeamong
other
angel-princes, occupyingthough
hedoesa
highposition
inthe
angelichierarchyyet
notthe
highest
one
;andabovealldo
theydeny
thatMetatronwasin
anyway
tobe
regarded
asa
part
ofthe
Deity,
a
secondmanifestationoftheGodhead.
This
tendency
is
definitelyexpressed
firstinio
3
;
inthe
pro-
clamationofMetatron's
rulership
overallthe
princes
of
kingdoms
and
allother
'
childrenofheaven
'
a
qualification
isadded,excluding
from
his
jurisdiction
"the
eightgreatprinces,
thehonouredandrevered
oneswhoarecalledYHUH
by
thenameoftheirKing".
Froma
comparison
with
HefcalopRabbdpi,
ch.22,
it
may
be
shownthattherewasadistincttraditionastotheexistenceofa
certain
group
of
angel-princeswhowere
higher
eventhanthe
'
Prince
ofthePresence
'
(here
notidenticalwithMetatron) ;the
'
eightgreat
princes'
arementioned alsoinMass.Hefcdlop,
iv.They
were
apparently
conceivedofas
angels
oftheThrone
("standing
before
theThroneof
Glory").
Ace.to
HekdlopRabbdpithey
werealsothe
guardians
oftheSeventh
Hall,hence
evidentlyregarded
asthesole
angelic
inhabitantsofthisinnermostrecessofthemanifested
Deity..
Linking
withthe
earlyrepresentation
ofMetatronas"seatedatthe
dooroftheSeventhHall"
(chh.48
c
8
,io
2
,
cf.I6
1
)
the
interpolators
hereatworkwereableto
picture
Metatronasthe
judge
andrulerover

98. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
3EN. 85
allthe
angelic
hostsoutsidetheSeventh
Hall,butwithno
authority
overthe
angels
oftheSeventhHalloroftheThrone,whichlatter
angels
could
easily
onthatbasisbe
regarded
as
higher
than
Metatron.By
thismeansthe
possibility
ofMetatron
being
claimed
asalesser
Deitywas,
inthe
interpolator'sintention,guardedagainst.
Itshouldbe
noticed,
thatthetraditionused
by
the
interpolator
for
the
purpose
of
lessening
Metatron's
importance,originally
innowise
hadthis
import.Onthe
contrary,
as
.appears
fromtheHefcdlop
Rabbapi,
itwasbound
up
withthe
assigning
ofa
position
toMetatron
thatwaseven
higher
thanin
3
Enoch :theleaderofthesaid
'
eight
greatprinces',
<A
NAFIEL,here
occupies
the
position
andfillstheoffice
whichin
3
EnochasawholeareaccordedtoMetatron,thename
Metatron
being
reservedforthesecondDivinemanifestation.
Although
thisreferencetoa
group
of
angel-princes
inrankabove
Metatron,whichisfoundinch.io
3
,clearly
excludesthe
unique
and
supremeposition
ofMetatronandthe
universality
ofhis
rulership
overthe
heavenlyhousehold,
as
emphasizedespecially
inchh.
7-15
(Metatron
an
angel-prince
oftheThrone,ch.
7;
calledtheLesser
YHUH,i2
5
,etc.),
itdoesnot
formally
contradicttherestofthe
chapter.The
locating
ofMetatron'sthronetothedooroftheSeventh
Hallmakesit
possible
toconceiveof
angel-princeswho,having
their
abodewithintheSeventh
Hall,nearertheThrone,would
naturally
be
regarded
asaboveMetatron's
jurisdiction.Theideaof
"
eightgreat
PrincesintheSeventhHall
"
may
beofGnostic
origin.TheSeventh
Hall
really
seemsto
play
the
part(in
suchconnectionsasthe
present)
ofthe
'OySoas
ofGnostic
systems.Metatron,seatedintheSeventh
Hall,facing
allthelower
angelicworld,somewhatrecallsthe
picture
givenbyEpiphanius
inAdv.Hares.
31,4
oftheDemiurg
inthe
'OySoas:...HavTOKpaTopa
/cat
A^/uovpyoi'
/caA.ov<rtavTov
oWosev
ry'OySoaSt,
KCLLen-ret
ovpavovs/xer'
avTOvTreTro
floras
(Bousset,Hauptprobleme
der
Gnosis,p.17,
note
2).
The
'OySoctg,
as
the
'
region
ofthe
eighth',wasby
the
speculationseasilychanged
into
the
'region
ofthe
eight'.
This
is,however,
amere
conjecture.
Thesecondinstanceofatraditionbenton
lessening
Metatron's
importance
isch.16.This
chapter,
whichindeed
purports
tobea
continuationofthe
'
history
ofEnoch-Metatron
'
insofarasit
gives
accountofa
supposed
celestialincidentinthecourtofMetatronat
thetimeofthe
apostate
'^lisa'b.
'A
buya,
is
preserved
inanother
versioninTB.
Hag.15
a.
Theaimofthis
chapter
is
apparently
to
convey,
that
although
Metatronmay
foracertain
period
have
occupied
the
unique

99. 86 INTRODUCTION
position
intheDivinePresencewhichthetraditionsembodiedin
chh.
3-15
and
48
cascribetohim,yet
this
position
isnowno
longer
his.Hehasatacertain,
definite
point
oftimebeen
deprived
ofhis
privilege
of
being
seatedonathroneandisnow
'standing
onhis
feet',
i.e.onan
equalfooting
withtheother
angel-princes.
The
tendency
ishere
clearly
tocounteracttheinfluenceor
consequences
oftheMetatron-traditions whichwenttowards
recognizing
inMeta-
trona
vice-regent
in
heaven,an
intermediary
ruleroverthe
angelic
hosts,anideawhichtothewriter'smindcame
dangerously
nearthe
recognizing
oftwoSupreme
Powers.In
endeavouring
toneutralize
the
'extravagance'
ofthe
Metatron-traditions, hedoesnotattack
themasitwerefromwithout,butwhile
seeminglyaccepting
thefact
ofMetatron's
vice-kingship
inheavenasasserted
bythem,hemain-
tainsthatMetatron's elevationwas
onlytemporary.Heisalso
anxioustomakeclearthatMetatron's
kingship
is
merely
aderived
one,conferred
upon
him
'by
His
King';
hetwice
repeats
the
phrase:
"byauthority
oftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe".Hence,whenthis
Kingship
ofMetatron
gives
occasionto
misapprehension
onthe
part
ofmortals
('Aher)
astothe
Unity
oftheGodhead,
itcanbeandisat
oncetakenfromhim,andheismoreover
punished,
the
punishment
being
executedonGod'scommand
by
an
angelwhoisaboveMetatron,
viz.noneotherthanthefamous
<A
NAFIEL,theleader ace.toHek.R*
conferredwithMass.Hek.ofthe
'eightgreat
Princes'.
ThisattackonMetatronasanenthroned
vice-regent
oftheMost
Highhas,
itwouldseem,emanated
fromearlyopponents
totheMeta-
tron-speculationsof
the
mystics,probably
atatimewhenthenameand
functionofMetatronhadenteredtoacertain
degree
eveninto
popularbelief
andcouldno
longer
be
flatlynegated.
The
original
contentofthisattackwas
evidently
thedethronization ofMetatron
;
thishasthenbeen
amplified,
andhenceitisthatthereareatleasttwo
versions
preserved:
onecontainedin
Hag.15a,
theotherinthe
chapternowunderdiscussion.Forthedifferencesbetweenthetwo
versionsseenoteonch.16
beg.
Inthis
chapter
itisremouldedto
harmonize asfaras
possible
withtheideaswhich
prevail
inthe
Enoch-Metatron
pieces.Thus,apart
fromwhathasbeen
pointed
out
above,
thereferenceto^nafielastheexecutorofthe
punishment
on
Metatronseemstohavebeenmadewithconsciousallusiontoch.6
1
.
The
angel
whoace.toch.6
1
wasfirstsenttofetchEnochfromon
earth,inorderthathe
might
betranslatedintoMetatron,waswell
suitedtobethe
superiorangelwhocarriedoutMetatron's
degrada-
tion.Anditwas
therebyemphasized
that
just
as
CA
nafielhadbeen

100. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
3EN. 87
superior
toEnochatthetimeofhiselevationhewasalso
superior
to
Metatronatleastfromhis
degradation
onwards.HenceMetatron,
not
being
eventhe
highest
ofthe
angels,
couldnotbe
contemplated
as
occupying
a
position
ofa
higher
than
angelic
character.
Inviewofthesubtleway
inwhichthewriterofch.16veilshis
oppositionagainst
theexcessiveand
dangerousdevelopments (as
he
regardsthem)
ofthe
Metatron-conception by
theuseoftermsand
notions
recognizedby
or
congenial
totheMetatron-
tradition,
itisnot
impossible
toassumethatthe
qualifyingexpression
ch.io
3b
,
referred
toabove,
isaninsertionmade
by
thesamehandwhois
responsible
forch.16.Thereseemsinfacttobeanaturalconnectionbetween
io
3b
and1
6,
insofarastheformercontainsthe
logicalpresupposition
forthestatementsofthe
latter,esp.
invs.
5.Whenitissaid,ch.i6
5
,
that
<A
nafielYHUHwascommissioned
by
theMost
High
to
punish
Metatron,
it
implies
thatthis
angel
atleastwas
higher
thanMetatron
andhadhisabodenearertheDivinePresence,
i.e.notallthe
angel-
princes
were
subject
toMetatron
;
thisis
exactlywhatismaintained
by
io
3b
.Moreover,
itis
probable,
aswasshownabove,
thatio
3b
is
linkedwithan
early
traditionofsevenor
eighthighangel-princes
of
theThrone,ofthePresenceoroftheSeventh
Hall,thechiefofwhich
was
just
<A
nafiel.Thusch.io
3b
isinabsolute
agreement
withch.16,
containsidentical
ideas,
revealsthesame
tendency
asandformsthe
necessarypreparation
forch.16.
Thetraditionastothe
highposition
of
<A
nafiel
was,
ashas
already
been
pointedout,knowntoand
acceptedby
theMetatron-tradition,
ch.6
1
.Buttheideaofthistraditionwas
evidently
thatMetatronat
hiselevationwasexaltedaboveallthe
highangel-princes,
oreven,
as
stated
above,
thatthe
conception
of
<A
nafielasthe
highest
ofthe
PrincesoftheSeventhHall
belongs
toa
stagewhenMetatronwas
already
sublimatedintoaSecondDivineManifestation. Contrast
alsoch.i8
18
ofourbookandHek.R.xv.
5('
A
nafielnot
always
re-
garded
asthe
highest
ofthe
angel-princes).
The
strongest
evidenceinfavourof
regarding
chh.io
3b
and16as
lateradditionsmadewiththedefinite
object
of
neutralizing
the
extravagances
ofthe
speculations
onMetatron
(as
hasbeen
through-
outassumedinthe
foregoing)
isthe
fact,
thatnone
of
the
qualifica-
tionssettoMetatron'sabsolute
supremacy(ascompared
withthatof
theMost
High)
intheCelestialCourt
by
chh.io
3b
and16
appears
in
the
parallel
Enoch-Metatron
piece,
ch.
48
c
1"10
,although
this
represents,
onthewhole,thesametraditionaschh.
3-16.
(3)
Chh.
17-48
Ainrelationtothe
conceptionsof
Metatron.
Turning

101. 88 INTRODUCTION
fromthesectionsdevotedtotheEnoch-Metatron
conceptions
as
subject-matter,
tothe
remainingparts
ofthe
presentbook,
itistobe
noticedthatinchh.
17-40,apart
fromthe
stereotypedinceptive
sentencesofeach
chapter
theso-calledframeworktowhichrefer-
encehas
already
beenmadethereisnota
single
mentionofthe
name'Metatron'.Noneofthethree
angelologicalsystems(chh.17;
18;19-22,25-28)
accords
anyplace
toMetatron. Likewiseinthe
sections
treating
ofthe
Judgement
andtheQ
e
dussa
respectively
as
wellasinthe
chaptersdealing
withCelestial
Topography apart
fromchh.
41-48
Anoroleorfunctionis
assigned
toMetatron.
Ontheotherhandsomeofthevariousfunctionswhichinthe
Enoch-Metatron sectionsareassociatedwithMetatronareactuallv
/
foundinthe
angelological
sectionsandtheother
parts,
but
they
are
thereconnectedwithdifferent
angelic
bearersorDivineor
angelic
agencies.
Thus,
for
instance,
theduties
commonly
associatedwiththe
heavenly
Scribe
(Witness,
Knowerof
Secrets)
are
according
toch.18
dischargedby
thetwo
angel-princesSof
e
rielM
e
hayyce
and
Sof
e
riel
Memlp,whoarethe
highestangelicfigures
inthishierarchical
system.
Asimilarofficeisinthe
greaterangelologicalsystem,
chh.
19,etc.,that
occupiedby
Radueriel
(ch.27)
ontheonehandand
by
the
(
Irinand
Qaddisin
ontheother
(ch.28).Radueriel,the'IrinandQaddisin
together
formthe
top
ofthe
angelologicalhierarchy
ofA
3
.Thesmaller
functionoftheso-called
*
scribes
'
inch.
27
2
doesnotcomeintoaccount
here.Cf.furtherthe'scribes'referredtoinch.
332.
Thefunctionof
Defender
orAdvocateis
assigned
tovarious
angelic
agencies.
Ch.18:Zakzakiel, Soqed:Hozi,Sof
e
rielM
e
hayyae.
Chh.
i9seqq.:
S
e
rafim
(26
12
).
Chh.
3oseqq.:
thePrinceofthe
world
(30),
theDivineAttributeof
Mercy(31),
the
angels
of
Mercy
(33).
etc-
TheofficeofCelestial
Judge,
whetherin
general
oroverthe
angels
only,
isinalltherestofthebook
occupiedby
the
HolyOneHimself
althoughHemay
be
represented
asassisted
by
or
taking
counselwith
certainofthe
highestangels,e.g.
the'IrinandQaddisin
(28),
the
angelicBepDin,etc.
The'PrinceoftheWorld' is
explicitly
mentionedonceinthe
sectiononthe
Judgement,
and
again
intheQ
e
dussasection.
Being
theleaderofthe
princes
of
kingdoms
asMetatronintheEnoch-
Metatron
pieces
he
pleads
thecauseoftheworldbeforethe
heavenly
tribunal
(ch.30).Hehas
authority
overthe
heavenlybodies,bidding
themtobesilentand
quiet
atthetimeoftheQ
e
dussa
(ch.38).
In

102. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
3EN. 89
neitherofthesecasesisheidentifiedwithMetatron,although
the
similarity
withMetatronasheis
represented
inch.
48
c
9
is
apparent:
heistheretheleaderofthe
princes
of
kingdomsthroughwhomhe
wields
governingpower
overthenationsandactsasrulerofthe
affairsoftheworld.
WhereasMetatronintheEnoch-Metatron
pieces
is
represented
as
theattendantoftheThroneof
Glory
andthePrince
Supervisor
ofthe
Mcerkaba-angels,
thesefunctionsareintheother
parts
of
3
Enoch
distributedamong
different
angelicbeings.According
tothe
larger
angelologicalsystem(A3)
eachoftheclassesof
Meerkaba-angels
has
itsown
prince
:
Hayyliel,Rikbiel,K
e
rufoiel,S
e
rafiel,etc.
Inchh.
41-48
AMetatron
is,
ashas
already
beenmentioned,
the
guide
ofR.Isma'el
through
thecelestial
regions.Thefactthat
Metatronisinthese
chapterspictured
as
being
ableto
point
outand
instructR.Isma'elabouttheCosmicLettersontheThroneofGlory
andthe
recordings
of
past
andfutureeventsontheCurtain
(Pargod)
oftheDivinePresence,
indicatesthatheishere
thought
ofas
possess-
ingknowledge
ofthe
highest
DivineSecretsandas
having
accessto
theDivinePresence.A
possible
indicationthathewasunderstood
alsotohaveimmediate
authority
overthe
planets
andconstellations
is
perhaps
tobeseenintheincidentnarratedinch.
46
2b
.
(Thereis,
however,
inthesame
chapter
mentioneda
special
leaderofthe
'
stars
'
:
Rahatiel,
vs.
3
;
cf.chh.
14*,17.)LastlywhenMetatron,
inch.
44,
is
represented
as
bidding
R.Isma'eltakeandreadthe'books'
(i.e.
therecordsofthe
doings
ofthe
wicked),
thisis
perhaps
ahintof
Metatron'sfunctionofScribeor
'
Keeper
oftheBooks'.
Asawholethesection
comprising
chh.
41-48
A
is,fromthe
point
ofviewofthe
conceptions
ofMetatron,more
closely
connectedwith
theEnoch-Metatron
pieces
andtheframeworkthanaretheother
parts
ofthebook.
Itis
important
to
note,
thatthe
only
functionofMetatronthatis
notinchh.
17-48
Atransferredtoother
angelic
bearersisthatof
enthroned
representative
ofthe
HolyOne,which
points
tothisfunction
asconstitutiveforMetatron.
Inordertoobtainan
understanding
ofthe
mysticalspeculations
connectedwithMetatronandofthe
origin
and
stages
of
develop-
mentofthese
speculations
itwillbe
necessary
toexaminethecon-
ceptions
ofMetatronandEnoch-Metatronmetwithinother
writings
bothearlierandlater.Ofthe
greatestimportance
here
is,
asa
matterofcourse,the
specificallymystical
literature.Butitwill
bewellalsotosketch
briefly
the
fragments
ofMetatron-traditions

103. 90 INTRODUCTION
preserved
intheearlier
'
Rabbinic
'
literature :Talmud,Midrasand
Targum.
Whereasthe
representations
ofMetatroninthe
mysticalwritings
havereceived
very
littleattentionfromscholars in
spite
ofthefact
thatthese
writings
aretherealhomeoftheMetatronideasthecom-
parativelyfewTalmud,Midrasor
Targumpassagesreferring
tothis
angelicfigure
arewellknown,yetdifferentlyinterpreted.
9.THE
REFERENCE^TO
METATRONFOUNDIN
TALMUD,MIDRASANDTARGUM
(a)
IntheTalmud.
TB.Sank.
38
b
(in
a
controversy
betweenRab'Idiandaheretic,
'min').
Metatron isidentifiedwiththe
angel
ofYHUHmentionedin
Ex.
232seqq.
andissaidtobeartheDivineName,YHUH.
1
Bearing
theDivineName,Metatronismeantby
the
'
YHUH
'
inGod'scom-
mandtoMosesace.toEx.
24
1
:
"
Comeup
untoYHUH".The
passage
inthe
following,however,
revealsthe
tendency
of
lessening
asfaras
possible
the
importance
ofthese'facts'
concerningMetatron.The
ideathatMetatronshouldbe
worshipped
isrefuted.
2
Eventheview
assigning
toMetatronthefunctionof
intermediary
betweenthe
Holy
OneandIsraelis
rejected:although
ace.toEx.
23
21
the
angel
of
YHUH
(here
=
Metatron)
wasinvestedwiththe
power
of
refusing
forgiveness
ofsins"hewillnot
pardonyourtransgressions" yet
this
powerassigned
tohim
by
the
HolyOneneverbecame
actual,for,
says
R.
'Idi,"wedidnot
accepthim
as
intermediaryleader,
Kp^TPJS
"
.
3
Onthe
contrary,
Moses
prayed
totheMost
High
thatHeHimself
wouldleadthem
(basingupon
Ex.
33
15
:
"
IfThy
Presence
go
notwith
us,carry
usnotuphence").
TB.
Hag.15
a.Metatronisthe
heavenly
Scribe"whowas
permitted
tobeseatedwhile
writing
downthemeritsofIsrael".Thisdictumin
itselfshowsthesame
tendency
asTB.Sank.
38
bof
trying
tolessen
Metatron's
importance.
Itseeksto
explain
Metatron'scharacterof
enthroned
angel-prince
asoccasionedmerelyby
hisdutiesasCelestial
1BasingonEx.23
21
"formynameisinhim"asin
3En.ia
5
,48c
7
,D
1
no.102.
2Theargument
is:Whenitis
said,Ex.23
21
12^DJ~I?X,thisistobeunderstood
asifitwerewritten12""iTBfl
'jS,i.e."donotexchangemeforhim".
3The[Persian]wordpari^anqa
istheequivalent
ofs
6
lihd.InMandaitic itis
usedinthesenseof'SAVIOUR,liberator,DELIVERER'. Cf.Noldeke,Mand.Gram.
p.418,
n.i.Occursfrequently,especially
in
QolastaandGinzaLeft(inthelatter
mostly
astheguide
ofthespiritleavingearthlylife).

104. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONINTALMUD,MIDRAS,TARGUM
91
Scribe.
1
Starting
fromthis
assumption
theG
e
mara
goes
furtherand
triestodivestMetatron
altogether
ofthedistinction of
being
enthroned,making
useofanearlierattackonMetatron's
authority:
'^lisa*b.
'A
t>uya,having
ascended toheaven,when
beholding
Metatron,wasledtothe
belief,
thatthis
angel-prince
wasasecond
DivinePower
(|HHWl'3Y'PlNDG?).
Forbein
g
thecauseofthis
misconception
onthesideof
>jE
lisa',Metatronwas
subsequently
punishedwith60lashesoffire
(for
he
ought
to
'
havestoodup
'
to
prevent
thefalse
appearance).
Cf.ch.16ofourbook.
TB.
l
Ab.Zdr.
3
b.Metatronshareswiththe
HolyOnethefunction
of
instructing
the
(school-)children,
|1"1
JTO7&?
JTlp'DTl,
i.e.those
prematurely
dead.As
scripturalsupport
isusedIs.28
9
:"Whom
willheteach
knowledge?
andwhomwillhemaketounderstand
tradition?themthatareweanedfromthemilkanddrawnfromthe
breasts".Cf.ch.
48
c
12
ofthe
present
book.
The
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,occupies
Himselfwiththisworkin
thefourth
quarter
ofthe
day;during
therestofthe
day,whenthe
HolyOneis
sitting
in
judgement, etc.,MetatrontakesHis
place
as
instructor,
scil.inTora,writtenandoral.
The
mystical
traditions
presupposedby
theaforenamedTalmud
passages,especially
TB.Sank.
38
band
l
Afi.Zdr.
3b,suggest
a
somewhatlater
stage
of
development
thanthatof
3
Enoch.What
showsalatertimeforthematerialused
by
theTalmud
passages
or
forthetraditions
indirectly
referredtoisthetrait
assigned
toMeta-
tronof
intermediary
betweenthe
HolyOneandMosesorbetween
the
HolyOneand
Israel,andconnectedwith
this,ofCelestialAdvo-
cateofIsrael.Metatron ishere
beginning
totakeoverthe
specific
functionsofMikael,thePrinceofIsrael.Onthewholethetraditions
atthebackoftheTalmud
passages
aremostakintothoseofthe
Ma
a
seMcerkdbd collections.They
arealso
actuallyparalleled
in
theadditionalchh.156
and
48
Dofourbook,which
belong
tothe
stage
ofMa
a
seM&rkabacollections.
(Cf.Pisqon,
etc.inTB.Sank.,'Enjaqob,39b.)
(b)
Midrasicreferences.
Asthemore
importantamong
theMicfrasicreferencesthe
following
may
benoted :
Ace.to
Sifre
itwasMetatronwhoshowedMosesthe
Holy
Land.
iThatthisisasecondaryexplanation
isevidentfromthefactthatthefunction
ofScribewasneverassuchassociatedwiththedistinctionofbeingenthroned.
Cf.
3En.33
2
.Theversionpreserved
in
3En.16retainsforMetatronthe
original
traitofenthroned
vice-regent.

105. 92 INTRODUCTION
Withthe
exception
ofthereferencetoMosestheideasandmodeof
expression
ofthe
Sifre-passage(on
Deut.
32
49
,par.Ha
a
zinu>59c)
are
paralleled
inthesection
41-48
Aof
3
Enoch.InbothcasesMetatron
is
represented
as
pointing
outthewondersofheavenorfutureevents
or
(as
inthe
Sifre)
the
HolyLand,'withhis
fingers
'.The
expression
usedin
Sifre
1
isalmost
literally
thesameasin
3
En.chh.
41-48A,
esp.44
4
,452,46*.
LamentationsR.,Intr.
24:Whenthe
HolyOne,
after
having
re-
movedHis
e
fcinafromthe
temple
onaccountofIsrael'ssins
(cf.
chh.
48
c
1
,5
10~13
)therebymakingway
forthedestructionofthe
temple
was
weeping
forthesakeofS
e
feina
having
no
longerany
abodeon
earth,andoverthe
calamity
thathadbefallenitsformer
abodethe
temple
thenMetatroncame,"fellonhisfaceandsaid
beforeHim:'LordoftheUniverse!Iwill
weep,
butThoushaltnot
weep
'.Heansweredhim :
'
Ifthoudostnotletme
weep,
Iwillat
onceenterthe
place
whichthouhastnot
permission(DISH)
to
enter,andwill
weep(there)
'
".The
place
thatMetatronhasnot
per-
missiontoenter
is,
ace.tothesame
passage,
indicated
by
thewords
of
Jer.i3
17
:"Butif
ye
willnothear
it,my
soulshall
weep
insecret
places(D^TlD/b^)",
i-ethewordMistdriminthis
scripturepassage
istakentorefertoadefinitecelestial
region.
Metatron ishere
firstlypresented
asthe
angel
oftheDivine
Presencewhodoes
not,however,partake
oftheDivineexistence
beyond
themanifestationofthe
Deity(on
the
Throne).
2
1Thedictum
occurringinSifre
isattributedtoR.
>A!
ii'aezagr(benHyrkanos)beg.
ofsecondcenturyA.D.,
asusualfollowedbyacontroversialdictumattributedto
R.J
e
hosu
a
'
.Therightreading
ofthepassage
isevidently
asfollows :
?*wpx
tens
(intom)ntz^ntoo
jnataB
nvilysxss
Cf.theBritishMuseumMS.Add.16406,
fol.375d,occurring
inexactlyidentical
forminthe
parallel,Yalqut,Pentateuchno.949(adlocum)
:b
e
'eesb
e
'dSeelMoSce
haydMetatronmar'eel
e
-Mosee,etc.Theusualreading
ofthe
printededd.of
Sifre
hasasomewhatstrainedconstruction,whichleadsFriedmanninhiseditiontoomit
thewordmar'ce,regarding
itasanexplanatoryglossof'metatron'.Friedmann
hencetakes'metatron'asanappellative:"WithhisfingerHewasametatronto
Moses",and
pointstothe
parallelpassage
inP
e
siqpa
Zut.iii:"The
finger
ofthe
HolyOnewasthemetatronofMoses
",etc.AsimilarreadingoftheSifre-passage,
using'metatron'asasortof
appellative,
isrecordedinNachmanides'comm.on
3Exod.x.i2
12
andin
Kaftorua-Fcerah,ch.10(Metatron
=onewhoshowsthe
way).Thisvariantwhichisattestedonlyinlatesourcesisprobablyevolvedoutofa
substitutionoftheunusual'metator'forthewell-known'metatron',inGen.R.5*
(seebelow).Bacher,DieAgadaderTannaiten,
i.
p.154,
also
interpretstheSifre-
passage
thus:
"
Nach
J(osua"?)warGottesFingerderMetator,Grenzabstecker, der
MosesdasganzeLand
zeigteundihmangab,wieweitdasGebietdereinzelnenSta'mme
geht".(InthetextBacherreads'metatron',hencetakesthistobe=
metator.)
2Thisconception
ofa
specialplaceoftheGodhead
called,
afterJer.i3
17
,
Mistdrim,
ismentionedinthewell-knownpassageTB.Hag.5b:"maqomyceSlo
l
e
HQB'HuMistartms
e
mo".Cf.Gen.R.8a
13
.Thesecret
place
towhichnoange

106. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONINTALMUD,MIDRAS,TARGUM
93
Further,thewordsutteredtotheMost
Highby
Metatron :
"
Iwill
weep,
butThoushaltnot
weep""depictMetatron,notaloneas
pleader
for
Israel,
butas
takingupon
himselfthesorrowforIsrael's
sins".
1
HeistheS
e
negor(crv^^yoyoo?),Advocate,butalsoiytDD
,
asinlatercabbalistic
writings,
cf.YR. i.
54
A
(from
Ma
>a
marop).
Tanhuma,fya'esphannan
6.WhenMosesisinformedthatthetime
hascomethathemustdie,heasks
successively
themountains,the
rivers,
the
sea,
etc.andvarious
powers
ofheavenandearthtointer-
cedeforhimwiththe
HolyOnethathemay
beallowedtolive.But
they
allrefuse.HealsoentreatsMetatron
a
tointercedeforhim.
Metatronanswers :
"
Itwereofnoavail.ForIhaveheardthewords
behindtheCurtain
(Pargod):'Thyprayer
willnotbeanswered'".
Inthesame
parasawefindMetatron
again
referredtoincon-
nectionwithMoses'death.WhentheMost
High
is
sorrowing
after
thedeceaseofMosesandasks:"Whowillhenceforthintercedefor
Israelwhen
they
sin?
"
MetatronfallsonhisfacebeforeHim,saying
:
"LordoftheUniverse!InhislifeMoseswasthine;afterhisdeath
heisalsothine".
A
parallel
tothelatter
passage
isfoundinaMS.ofMidrasMisle
onProverbs
I4
34
.Cf.
JE.
x.
23
1
,Harv.Th.R.xv.
p.83,n.
65
.Inthe
printed
editionsMikaeltakesthe
place
ofMetatron.
InNum.R.xii.
15
Metatron is
represented
as
officiating
inthe
Celestial
Sanctuary,
andthis
Sanctuary
as
beingespecially
connected
withhisname,
as'theTabernacleofMetatron'.
"Atthetimewhenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,commanded
IsraeltoerecttheTabernacleHiswords
implied
acommandalso
tothe
ministeringangels
that
they
shoulderectaTabernacleon
high
(Ramaz
l
e
-maf
a
^e
ha-ssarepsceyya
a
su
y
af
hem
miskari).
Thisisthe
TabernacleoftheYouth
(miskanha-nNaar)
whosenameis
Metatron,
andinitheoffersthe
spirits
ofthe
righteous
toatoneforIsraelinthe
days
oftheirexile."
Itisheretobenoticed,
thatMetatron is
explicitly
calledNaar,
noranybeing,notevenMetatron,
isadmitted,
isinthemysticalliterature
usually
identifiedwiththe
'
955heavens
'
(cf
.ch.48A
1
)andthen
signifiestheinscrutable
abodeoftheGodhead,whichisbeyond
oraboveeverymanifestationofHim,evenas
seatedontheThroneofGloryorThroneofJudgement. (This
islaterdeveloped
intotheconceptionofthe'olamha-'
a
silub,
cf.Mass.
As.,ch.
v.)Metatron,
asthePrinceofthePresence,orthevice-regentoftheHolyOne,orevenasthe
secondManifestationoftheDeity,
isnaturallyrepresented asexcludedfromthe
'Mistarim'.Whenregarded
asanaspect
ofthe
DivinityMetatron is
represented
asbeing
abletoascendthrough900
ofthe955heavens,butnot
higher.
1Abelson,JewishMysticism,p.69.
2Metatronisherecalled"thePrinceofthePresence".

107. 94 INTRODUCTION
Youth
(3
En.chh.
3,4,etc.),
thattheTabernacleoftheNaarisre-
ferredtoas
something
wellknown,andthatMetatronis
represented
as
having
inhis
charge,
underhis
authority
and
care,
the
spirits
of
the
righteous.
Asawholethis
passagerepresents
alater
phase
inthe
development
ofthe
Metatron-conception.TheTabernacleofMeta-
tronisreferredtointheadditionalch.
15
B
1
of
3
Enoch.
Gen.R.v.2.
According
toone
reading
Metatronishereusedas
an
appellative.
WithreferencetotheDivineWord
(orVoice)saying,
Gen.i
9
:"letthewatersundertheheavensbe
gatheredtogether
unto
one
place!"
itissaid:"Therearesomewho
interpret(explain)
in
accordancewith
(the
view
of)
Baen
*
AzzaiandBaenZoma :theVoiceof
the
Holy
OnewasmadeintoaMetatronoverthe
waters,
inaccord-
ancewithPs.
29:
'ThevoiceoftheLordis
upon
thewaters'".The
passage
is
by
thecommentatorsadlocum
interpreted
as
meaning:
"TheVoiceoftheLordwentbeforethe
waters,conducting
or
directing
themtotheOkeanos
(theplace
ofthelower
waters)
".
Therearemany
variant
readings
ofthe
'
metatron
'
inthis
passage,
asmay
beseenfromthecritical
apparatus
ofTheodor'seditionof
GenesisRabba.Besidesmitatrontherearethe"HDD/ftand"Y|DD'>
ofold
beingrecognized
astheLatin
'
metator
'
andthebasisforthe
interpretation
of
'
metatron
'
as
'
forerunner
',
'
leader
',
'
onewhoshows
theway
'
(evidently
alsothebasisforthe
interpretationby
thecom-
mentatorsad
loc.).
Other
readings
are
pTEDD/D
(Brit.Mus.MS.
Add.
16506,
fol.6
d)
or
[HlESDD
(Vatican
MS.ace.to
Theodor),
i.e.'a
secret',
'a
mystery'(cf.
Gen.R.
i,Ex.R.
xviii,Lev.R.xxxii,
Num.R.
xx)
;
|1*lLDD>
aformsometimesmetwithasan
equivalent
foror'name'ofMetatron;
J'DID/D,
etc.
Theexistenceofsomany
variantsshowsthatthe
original
word
musthavebeenunknowntothe
copyists,
i.e.its
meaning
notunder-
stood
by
them.Thus
they
triedtosubstitute,eachofthem,another
similar-looking
word.Nowthemostunusualwordamong
thevarious
readings
hereis
evidently"T)DD/D,whichalso
gives
thebestsense.
Henceitmaysafely
beassumedthat'METATOR'wasthe
original
word.
ThesubstitutionofMetatronforMetatoris
easily
accountedfor
by
the
similarity
ofthecharactersofbothwordsononehand,and
the
speculations
ofthecabbalistsonMetatron'sfunctionsatthe
Creationontheother.Butthissubstitutionhas
since,fromthetime
ofNachmanidesandEleazarofWormsonwards,beenusedasthe
starting-point
forvarious
interpretations
ofMetatronfromMetator
(i.e.
whenthe
meaning
oftheLatinwordhad
again
been
brought

108. CONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONINTALMUD,MIDRAS,TARGUM95
into
light).
SeeNachmanides, Commentary
onthePentateuch,
Ex.i2
12
.
(c)
ReferencesinthePalestinian
Targum.
ToDeut.
34
6
.Four
angels,
called'MastersofWisdom',tookcare
ofMoses'soulathisdeath:Mitatron,'Uriel,YofielandY
e
fippyah.
x
Thisideaismetwithinthe
legends
onMoses'deathandalsointhe
traditionsofhis
angelic
teachersatthetimewhenhereceivedthe
Toraanditssecrets.The
Targumpassage
inall
probability
is
dependent
onthisliteraturewhich,
ashas
already
beenshown,
belongs
tothe
period
ofMa
n
seMcerkdMcollections. 'Mastersof
Wisdom','PrincesofWisdom'and'PrincesoftheTora'areinter-
changeable
terms.Metatronatthis
stage
hastakenoverthefunctions
of'PrinceofWisdom,
PrinceofTora'
originally
attributed to
Y
e
fifyah,
Gallisurand
Zagn
e
zagiel
andthelatterare
represented
as
companions
orservantsofMetatronorasnamesofMetatron. Cf.
Hek.R.xxx,MayanHctkma,MidrasP
e
tirapMosce,Deut.R.xi
and
3Enoch,theadditionalch.
48
D
1"2
.
ToGen.
5
24
.Metatron isthetranslatedEnochwhowastaken
up
toheavenonaccountofhis
having
leda
perfectlife,serving
the
Holy
One'intruth'.HeiscalledtheGreatScribe.
Thisis
evidentlydependentupon
theEnoch-Metatron
traditions,
possiblydirectlyupon3Enoch,sinceitcombines,
asdoestheEnoch-
Metatron
piece,
chh.
3-15,
thefunctionsofScribe-Witnessand
only
perfect
SaintwithreferencetothetranslatedEnoch.
(3
En.chh.
4,
6,48
c
2
.)
Summary
ofthefeaturesofthe
Metatron-conception
as
presented
byTalmud,MicfrasandthePalestinianTargum:
Metatron iscalled
by
thename
of
hisMaster
(YHyn),
hisnameisthatof
hisMaster,TB.Sanh.
38
b.
isthe
angelofYHTJH
ace.toEx.
23
21
,TB.Sanh.
38
b.
,,
is
(or
has
been)
'seated'inheaven,
i.e.ona
Throne,
incontrast
totheother
angels
whoareall
standing
butin
strikingsimilarity
(the
utteranceof
'Aher!)
withtheMost
High
seatedonthe
Throneof
Glory,
TB.Hag.15
a.
,,
istheGreatScribeinheaven:
TargumYtoGen.
5
24
,the
Recorder
of
themerits
ofIsrael,TB.
Hag.15
a.
isthe
heavenlyAdvocate,Defender,thePleaderfor
Israel,TB.
Hag.15a,Lam.R.Intr.
24;
atones
forIsrael,Num.R.xii.
15.
i5N3oNTVW3tDipun
n'oinnnD'oa(n^oto>=)ibv
(rrapn)
n"?D'pinoaawpnot^-naina^naoirani^aNinpnKamiKtw-n
Knoipn\?|najfB'i
'pNn-ix'i^atofnptDppiin I

109. 96 INTRODUCTION
MetatronisMaster
ofWisdom,has
knowledge
oftheDivinedecrees
(symbolizedby
the
'
hearing
behindthe
Pargod')
:Midr.Tanhuma,
par.Ua'cephannan 6;
isinitiatedintheDivineSecrets,
the
.Mysteries
oftheTora,TargumYtoDeut.
34
6
.
isthe
heavenlyHigh
Priest
officiating
intheCelestial
Sanctuary
whichisreferredtoas"theTabernacle
of
theNa'ar,Metatron",
Num.R.xii.
15.
,, hasinhis
charge
the
spiritsof
the
righteous,Num.R.ib.
isthetranslatedEnoch,taken
up
toheavenonaccountofhis
perfection
of
deeds,
his
serving
the
HolyOne'intruth',
TargumYtoGen.
5
24
.
wasassociatedwithMoses
during
his
lifetime,
atandafterhis
death,
asthe
representativeof
theMost
High
orasHis
messenger
:
(1)
asthe
angel
whoinGod'ssteadwastoleadIsraelinthe
desert,ace.toone
tradition,however,not
acceptedby
Moses,TB.Sank.&b;
(2)
asked
by
Moses
just
beforehisdeathtointercedeforhim
withthe
HolyOne,Tanhuma,par.Ua'eephannan6;
(3)
showsMosesthelandof
Israel,Sifre,par.
Ha'
a
zinu;
(4)
takescareofMoses'
soul,TargumFtoDeut.
34
6
,Tan-
huma,par.Ua'cephannan
6.
isthe
angelof
theDivine
Presence,yet
notadmittedintotheex-
clusiveabodeofthe
Deity,
theMistarim,
i.e.doesnot
partake
of
the^manifested
Deity,
Lam.R.Intr.
24.
theinstructorinheavenofthechildrenwhodiedbefore
having
the
opportunity
of
being
instructedintheToraor
having
theirinstruction
completed,
TB.'Aft.Zar.
3
b.
(Thisimplies
thathetakes
charge
ofthe
spirits,
cf.
above.)
10.THECONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONIN
RELATEDMYSTICALANDAPOCALYPTIC
LITERATURE
A.INiAP.ISM.,THEHEKALOpWORKS
AND iAND2LEG.MARTYRS.
THE
earliest
among
related
mysticalwritingscoming
undercon-
siderationhereisthe
apocalypticfragmentpreserved
inSiddur
'AmramGa'on,3b,izb-i3a;BH.vi.
19-30,
v.
167-169,
Yihus
ha-sSaddiqimby
Gaersonbsen'AserScarmela,Mantua
I56I.
1
This
fragmentmay
forthesakeofconveniencebereferredtoasi
Ap.
Ism.
(i.e.
thefirst
Apocalpyse
ofR.
Isma'el).
Attheendofi
Ap.
Ism.Metatron is
represented
astheheadof
allthe
heavenly
householdwhoare
engaged
intheincantationofthe
iCf.M.Buttenwieseron'ApocalypticLiterature,Neo-Hebraic', inJE.and
GasterinRAS.'sJournal,1893,pp.609seqq.

110. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE 97
Q
e
dussa.Heis
possibly
also
thought
ofasinsomeway
orother
being
connectedwiththe
coming
salvationandtheMessianic
Kingdom.
R.Isma'el,
itis
narrated,
after
having
beheldallthe
sufferings
stored
up
for
Israel,
isshownalsothe
coming
salvationandcon-
solationwhichare
symbolizedby
Davidwithacrownonhishead,
taking
hisseatonathrone
prepared
forhim
''
intheGreat
Temple
in
Raqi
a<
"
withallthe
kings
ofthehouseofDavidinfrontofhimand
allthe
kings
ofIsraelbehindhim.
Being
seatedonhisthroneDavid
beginsutteringsongs
and
hymns
of
praise.
Atthemomentwhen
DavidutterstheJVU"Qfe?J"l1nTWthenalsoMetatron"andallhis
heavenly
household
"
open
theirmouthsand
say,"Holy,Holy,Holy",
andthe
HayyoJ?respond,
"Blessedbethe
Glory
ofYHUHfromHis
place",
i.e.the
simple
formoftheQ
e
dussaattestedalsoin
3
Enoch.
Thename
'
Metatron
'
doesnotoccurelsewhereini
Ap.
Ism.The
angelicbeing
fromwhomR.Isma'elreceivesthedisclosuresasto
futureeventsiscalledthe"PrinceofthePresence".Heisaddressed
by
R.Isma'elas"the
Glory
of
Splendours" (cf.
the
epithetgiven
to
Metatroninchh.
13,15,
16et
al.,"the
Glory
ofallheavens
").
Inthe
second
part
ofi
Ap.
Ism.the
angel
isnamedHadarnielandcarries
thesamenamesandfunctions. Itis
possible,
but
by
nomeans
certain,
thatthis
angel
isunderstoodasidenticalwiththe'Metatron'men-
tionedattheendofthe
fragment.
i
Ap.
Ism.is
veryclosely
relatedto
3
En.chh.
41-48
and
evidently
belongs
tothesame
stage
asourbook.The
only
difference isthat
Metatronhereseemstobeinthe
process
of
being
dissociatedfrom
the"PrinceofthePresence"asheisintheHek.R.
Thereisalsoahintofhis
beingregarded
asthecelestial
fT^fe?
^TD^asinlater
writings.(Cf
.SodeRassainYR.i.
58
b
below,p.120.)
In
HekalopRabbapi,
ch.26
8
,towardstheendofa
doxology
tothe
HolyOne,wefindthe
following,
somewhatobscure,passage
:
nns'i
to
1
*
psty
nos
prntfcBJi
to
tnpat?IIIBBP
nnitnnn-nMMs
.IBB?bsnaiamot?
iffbKNTr
nansna.IBB?
p
i\m
nayPBBBn^nnunoa
OHBI

111. 9 INTRODUCTION
As
'
Metatron
'
herestandsinthe
context,
itwouldmost
naturally
betakenasaDivineName,on
analogy
withtheZoh
a
rielYHUH
'^loheIsraelof
aforegoingchapters
inthe
Hefcalo])Rabbapi,andthis
somuchthemore
easily,
astheletters
preceding
the
'
Metatron
'
in
thefirstinstancearethelettersoftheDivineName.But
against
assuming
'
Metatron
'
heretobeintendedasaDivineNamethereis
the
epithetgiven
tohiminthesecond
place:
''
JEbadYHUH,the
ServantofYHUH.This,whichmoreover isatraditionalandwell-
established
epithet
ofMetatronasa
separateangelicbeing,
cannot
very
wellbeconsidered
part
ofaDivineName.
Two
possible
solutionsofthe
problempresentedby
thetextofthis
passage
inits
present
formmay
be
suggested
:
(a)Theword&OK(except)may
havebeen
droppedby
a
copyist
beforethe
ft^tf,thecharactersofbothwords
being
similar.This
emendationwould
give
the
meaning
:"Noone...isabletoknowThy
worksortosearchThy
wonderful
doings.
.
.except.
..Metatronwho
iscalled
byeightnames,etc."
(b)
Another
possibility
isthatthe
l
^Eb<zdYHUHafter
''
Metatron
"
inthesecondinstanceisalater
insertion,especially
inviewofthe
immediately following
Divine
Attributes,
"
Longsuffering and
AbundantinGoodness
"
(Ex.34
6
),which,
itwouldseem,could
hardly
havebeenattachedtoa
"
ServantofYHUH
",noteventoMetatronas
a
separateangelicbeing.
Onemay
venturetoassumethatthesolution
(a)
isthemore
plausible
one.Infavourof
interpreting
Metatronhereasthename
ofa
highangelicbeing,
notasaDivineName,
isthe
parallel
in
wording
ofthesecond
part
ofthe
passage
withch.12ofourbook :
"
By
reason
ofthelovewithwhichthe
HolyOnelovedmemorethanallthe
childrenofheaven,
etc.
",
cf.here:
"
By
reasonofthelovewithwhich
they
lovehimon
highthey
callhiminthe
camps
ofthe
holy
ones:
Metatron,
theServantofYHUH,
the
Longsuffering
andAbundant
inGoodness".
1
Itisnoticeablethatthe
conception
ofMetatroninHek.R.is
markedly
sublimatedas
compared
with
3
Enoch.He
possesses
the
DivineNames,
J
Alcefa.ndBef>,
andtheDivineLetters,XX,HD>etc.The
iThewords"LongsufferingandAbundantinGoodness"
possibly
refermerely
tothe'YHUH',notto'Metatron'. Cf.howeverhowiniEn.
40",MIKAEL is
called"themercifuland
long-suffering". AlsotheCopticApocalypseofPaul
(ed.
Budge,Misc.Copt.
T.pp.547,1067):"Whenallthosewhoweresufferingpunish-
ments
[inhell]saw[Michaelandallthehostsofthe
angels]theyweptandtheysaid
untohim,
'
Havemercyuponus,OArchangel
ofthe
Covenant,thoucompassionate
one,whodostpray
formankindatalltimes.'"

112. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE
99
ishere
alreadyregarded
asthecentral
part
ofthename
'
Metatron
'
pltDtD/b
andasoneofthe
symbols
ofthefactthathehas'the
DivineName'withinhim.
(in
accordancewithEx.
23
21
).
1
Metatron isfurther,
inthis
passage,represented
asaloneofall
celestials
possessingknowledge
ofallGod'sworksandHiswonders,
especially
the'SecretsofCreation' in
perfectagreement
with
3
En.iiand
48
c
7
.
Heissaidtohaveseveralnames.Oftheseare
important, firstly
Sagn
e
sagiel,
theoccurrenceofwhichhereshows
clearlyhow
firmly
thisnamewasassociatedwiththatofMetatronindifferentsources,
and
secondlyY
e
hoeLThementionofY
e
hoel
(which
isthe
equivalent
tothevariantforms'YaoeP,'YaoF,'YoeP,'Yahoel'
occurring
in
other
writings)
asanessentialnameofMetatroncorroboratesthe
identity
between
'
Metatron
'
andYaoelofThe
Apocalypseof
Abraham
emphasizedbyG.H.Boxinhiseditionofthiswork.
2
The
peculiar
endowmentshared
by
bothYaoelandMetatronisthe
possessionof
the
Divine
IneffableName,and,boundup
with
this,thefunctionor
position
ofGod's
"vice-regent,
second
only
toGodhimself".3
Metatroninrelationto
''
thePrince
of
thePresence
"
ace.to
theHefcalop
Rabbapi.
Metatronand"thePrinceofthePresence"areviewedas
two
essentially
distinct
angelicfigures.Moreover,whereasMetatron
is
contemplated
asa
being
of
extraordinarilyhighposition,
thePrince
ofthePresence,having
beenseveredfromMetatron,
isin
process
of
degradation.
ThePrinceofthePresence,namedas
Surya
or
Suriel,
isthe
angel-
princewho
gives
R.Isma'eldisclosuresastothereasonsforthe
Divinedecree
concerning
theten
martyrs-to-be
andinformshimof
theretributionreservedforthefuture
(Hek.
R.
6).
This
part
ofthe
HekalopRabbapi
is
veryclosely
relatedtoi
Leg.Martyrs.
Thename
"Surya,
thePrinceofthePresence"furtheroccursin
acontext
describing
thevariousconstituent
parts
oftheMcerkaba.
Asasortof
highestfigure
oftheMeerkaba
apart
fromtheThroneof
Glory
ismentioned:
"
Surya,
the-PrinceofthePresence,theServant
1MetatronasbeinginherentintheDivineName
'
Alcef
isthenotionthatforms
thestarting-pointforthewholeexposition
oftheEnoch-Metatron
piece,ch.48c
1
seqq.WhenpronouncingtheDivineName
'Alcef(seetheenumerationofthe
DivineNamesin
48B)
themysticwastoconcentratehismindon
'
Metatron
'
or
ratherontheinter-relationsbetweentheHolyOneandMetatron,whichinter-relations
weresummedupinthewords
"
'ibbartiu,
l
e
qahtiu,p
e
qaatiy."
.Thesameissuggested
by
the
presentation
of
'Alcef
asanameofMetatronhere.
2G.H.Box,TheApocalypseofAbraham(TED.),p.xxv.
3G.H.Box,op.cit.,
ib.IfMetatronweretoberegardedhereasitselfaDivine
Name,
thiswouldhavetobeconsideredasan
anticipation
ofthelater
explicit
identificationofMetatronwiththe
e
kina.
7-2

113. 100 INTRODUCTION
ofTutr
e
fcielYHUH".When
compared
withch.22on
'A
nafiel
and
ch.26onMetatron,
this
passage(ch.I3
1
)
confirmsthe
general
im-
pressiongivenby
Hek.R.that
'
thePrinceofthePresence
'
is
only
a
secondaryangel-prince,surpassed
not
onlybyMetatron,but
by
iA
nafiel
andtheseven
(orfifteen)angel-princes
underhim.The
"ServantofTutr
e
kielYHUH" is
equivalent
tothe"Servantof
Metatronasa
representative
oftheGodhead".Metatron,onthe
otherhand,
isthe"ServantofYHUH", /car'
e^o^v.
Between
MetatronandthePrinceofthePresenceis
'<A
nafiel',whoiscalled
simply
'
Servant'.
Alsoinch.
14*
thesubservienceofthePrinceofthePresenceto
Tutrusiel is
emphasized.
Ace.tothis
passage,
themanwhowishes
toimmersehimselfinthe
mystical
Mcerkaba-state istocallupon
(conjure)
thePrinceofthePresence,by
the
power
ofthenamesof
TutrusiiYHUH,according
totheusualformofthe
magical
invoca-
tions :asubordinate
angel
canbe
conjuredbyreciting
thenameor
namesofan
angel
in
authority
abovehim.
Inch.
17again
thereare
preserved
somefeaturesoftheearlier
conception
ofthePrinceofthePresenceas
being
associatedwith
Metatron
(heresuggestedby
thenameTutrusii
YHUH)
and
having
severalnames.
Inch.
22,thePrinceofthePresence is
expressly
declaredtobe
subordinateto
''A
nafiel'.TothePrinceofthePresence,
itissaid
here,,
only
the
angels
outsidethe
"presence
oftheThrone
"
prostrate
them-
selves,butbefore
'A
nafiel"allon
high
andbelowfall
upon
theirfaces,,
paying
him
homage".
Cf.above,p.
86f.
<A
nafielherefillsthe
functionofa
delegate.
Ace.toHek.R.6^
'the
Angel
ofthePresence' is
represented
as
theattendantoftheThrone,the
Mcerkaba-angels
andthe
by-work
oftheMcerkaM.Thisisthefunction
assigned
toMetatronin
3
En.
48
c
4
,butwhereasin
3
En.
48
c
4
Metatron isthe
Attendant-Super-
visorofthe
Mcerkaba-angels,
the
'Angel
ofthePresence'ace.to
Hek.R.6
X
istheAttendant-Servant,
(Cf.
howeverHek.R.2
3.)
Thus,
in
HekalopRabbafii,
therearementionedTHREEcelestial
beings
who
fulfil
the
functions
and
occupy
the
positions
thatin
3
Enoch
arecombinedandattachedtoMetatron.Thethreecelestial
beings
are:
(1)
The
Angel
orPrince
of
thePresencewhoisthe
guide,protector
andinformantofthe
Mcerkaba-seer,
theattendantoftheThroneand
theMeerkaba,
etc.
(2)
iA
nafielwhoisthePrinceofthePrincesandalsotosome
extentthePrinceoftheWorld,primarily
fromthecosmic
aspect.

114. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE IOI
(3)
MetatronwhoisthebeareroftheDivine
Name(s),
thesole
angelicbeing
in
possession
ofthelastsecretsoftheGodhead,
the
representative
oftheGodheadwhosemanifestationontheThrone
isreferredto
by
namesthatalludetothename
'
Metatron
'
:Tutrusiel,
Tutrekiel,'Anturos.Thisthirdcelestial
figure
oftheHekdlopRabbdpi
isona
higherstage
ofsublimation,
itwouldseem,thanisMetatron
in
3
Enoch.Heis
perhaps
hereatthe
beginning
ofthe
process
in
whichhewill
eventually
beidentifiedwiththeS
e
kind.
MasscekcepHekdlop.
InMass.Hek.thereisnomentionofMetatron,
norindeedof
any
individualnamed
angel-prince
withthe
exception
ofthefour
princesappointed
overthefour
camps
of
song-uttering
angels:Mikael,Gabriel,
'Urieland
Rafael,ch.vi.i.Cf.
3
En.i8
4
,
37
1
,
iEn.
4O
1"3
.Asthe
MasseektepHekdloppresents
a
developed
Meerkdbd-pictme
onthebasisofthatof
HekdlopRabbdpi
this
absenceof
any
referencetoindividual
angel-princes
withthesaid
exception
is
simply
an
accident,duetothecharacterofthe
subject-
matterofthis
writing.
The
Legendof
theTen
Martyrs.
Thereseemtohavebeenseveral
works
describing
the
mysticalexperiences
ofR.Isma'el,andhence
closely
relatedto
3
Enoch.Oneoftheseistheaforenamed i
Ap.
Ism.
AnotherworkofthesamekindseemstohavetreatedofR.Isma'el's
last
experiencesduring
his
earthly
life.Thisworkisnow
lost,butithas
beenusedandembodiedinthevarious
quite
latecollectionsof
popular
legends
oftheTen
Martyrswhowere
put
todeathintheHadrianic
persecution,
R.Isma'el
being
oneofthe
supposed
ten
martyrs
(rTD/JD\Tnri)'
Thetwoversions
coming
intoconsiderationheremay,
forour
presentpurpose,
bereferredtoasi
Leg.Martyrs(found
in
BH.v.
167-169)
and2
Leg.Martyrs(BH.
vi.
19-36).
J
1
Leg.Martyrs,
cf.Hek.R.
4
and
5.ThePrinceofthePresence,
namedasSurieland
Sagn
e
sdgiel,
isherealsothe
guide
andinformerof
R.Isma'el.'Suriel'is
regarded
asthecharacteristicnameofthe
*
PrinceofthePresence
'
in
agreement
withHek.R.andTB.B
e
rdkop,
51a,whichlatter
probably
also
belongs
tooneoftheabove-named
worksonR.Isma'el.ThePrinceofthePresenceis
essentially
the
guide
oftheMterkdfid-seer.
2
Leg.Martyrs.
Thisversionseemstobe
dependentupon
the
conceptions
of
3Enoch,especially
initslateradditional
parts.
Meta-
tronishere
expressly
identifiedwith'thePrinceofthePresence'.
The
following
featuresmay
berecorded :
iThe2Leg.Martyrs
aspreserved
inMSS.hithertoknownalsoincludesthe
iAp.Ism.

115. 102 INTRODUCTION
Metatron isthe
'
'^Ebced,
theServantoftheHolyOne
(3
En.io
3
,
48
c
1
,D
1
no.
17).
MetatronhearstheDivinedecree"frombehindthe
PargoS
"
inthe
formofaloudutterance
by
theBapQol.
The
conception
ofMetatronas
having
a
sanctuary
andaltarofhis
ownon
high
ishere
beginning
to
emerge.
R.Isma'elbeholdsthe
CelestialAltarandasksMetatronaboutit.
"
The
spirits
ofthe
righteous
weoffer
upon
itbeforethe
HolyOne",
istheanswer,
atwhichR.Isma'el
exclaims:"NowIhavelearnta
thing
thelikeofwhichIneverheard
before".SincetheCelestialAltarwasanold
idea,theexclamation
can
only
refertotherelationofMetatronandhissubservient
angels
tothecelestialaltarand
sanctuary.
Cf.
3
En.
15
B
1
.
Metatronismadethe
exponent
ofthecentralthesisofthe
mystical
doctrine:
everything
belowhasits
correspondingcounterpartabove,
asitisformulatedherernSy/^WTlbtih2WJ"!JbhS-
Metatron isassociatedwithGabriel,Gabriel
being
hisassistant
and
representative.
MetatronseemsheretobeconnectedwithR.Isma'elinamore
intimatemannerthanin
3
Enochorinrelatedworks
purporting
tobe
therevelationscommittedtoR.Isma'el
by
Metatron.Metatron,
ace.
to2
Leg.Martyrs,
was
present
atthebirthofR.Isma'el,andthe
HolyOneissaidto
praise
R.Isma'elbeforeMetatron
everyday
withthewords:
"
IhaveaServant
('JEbceOT)
onearthasthouartmy
'JEbcedon
high.
His
splendourcorresponds
to
thysplendour
and
his
appearancecorresponds
to
thyappearance".
Thismay
bean
expression
ofthecabbalistic
speculations
whichmakeR.Isma'elone
among
thehuman
carriers,embodiments,of
thecelestialessence
(the
Divine
Spark)representedbyMetatron,whichhumancarriersare
usually
enumerated as
(thespiritof)
thefirst'Adam,Enoch,the
threePatriarchs,Joseph
andR.Isma'el
(cf.below,pp.122,123).
B.THECONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONINTHEHEKALOp
ZOTERApIANDINTHESI'URQOMA.
The
conceptions
ofMetatronmetwithintheworksdiscussedin
the
preceding
sectionshowa
development
fromthe
standpoint
of
3
EnochtowardsasublimationofMetatronandaconcentrationof
the
highest
functionsaroundthisnamewitha
consequenttendency
of
dissociating
theless
important
onesfromhimand
transferring
them
to
angelicfigures
suchas
'
thePrinceofthePresence
'
and
'<A
nafiel
',
etc.This
stagemightperhaps,
afterthemain
sources,becalledthe
Hefcalop-stage.

116. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE 103
Betweenthis
stage
andthe
subsequent
moresubtle
speculations
ontheMetatronideasaretobe
placed
the
representations
ofthe
Si'ur
Qoma
andtheHeMlopZot
e
rdpi.
(a)Siur
Qoma,
orSefterha-qQoma.
TheSi'urQoma
as
preserved
inMSS.andinS.Razielconsistsof
several
fragments
whichforcritical
purposes
mustbeindicatedhere.
As
preserved
inS.Raziel
(ed.Warsaw,1913)they
are:
(i)
Fol.30
b:a
doxology,beginning"Baruk 'attdYHUH
'^lohenuuElohe
'"/bofienu,
etc.
"
(ii)
Ib.:theshortestand,probably,
earliestoftheSi'
Mr-expositions,
represented
asa
'testimony*by
MetatrontoR.Isma'elastothe
measures
(sturim)
ofthemanifestationoftheThrone.
(iii)
Ib.:the
piece"*dm
e
ru:kol
ha-yyode
at
razzee.mribtdh
Id,
etc."
(iv)
Fol.
30
bc:anew
doxology
totheMost
High
as
King.
(v)
Fol.
30
c:a
glorification
tothe
HolyOne
beginning
"Idk
YHUH
ha-gG
e
dulld
ue-ha-gG
e
fiurd" .This
fragment
is
missing
in
someoftheMSS.,e.g.
Bodl.OPP.
467.
(vi)
Fol.
30d,31
a:a
longer
versionofthe
&''r-exposition,
probably,
as
(ii),belonging
totheearlieststrataoftheSiur
Qoma.
R.Isma'elishere
represented
as
beholding
withhisown
eyes
the
manifestation of"the
King
of
Kings"and,while
beholding
the
DivinemanifestationontheThrone,being
told
by
Metatronthe
measuresandnamesofthevarious
parts
oftheThrone-manifestation.
(vii)
Fol.
31
a:a
supplement
tothe
preceding,purporting
tobe
givenby
a
disciple
ofR.Isma'el,R.
Na]?an,
onthe
authority
of
R.Isma'el.
(viii)
and
(ix)
Ib.:
pronouncementsby
R.
'A
qi~ba
toR.Isma'el
and
byRR.
'A
qiba
andIsma'elinunisonofthe
great
valueand
importance
ofthesecretembodiedintheSi'ur
Qoma.
(x)Supplementary,
additional
expositions
oftheThrone-M<#r-
&z-picture,
fol.
31
ab.
(xi)
Fol.
31
bmiddleto
31
c:continuationofthe
preceding,
but
grouped
roundthe
conceptions
ofMetatron.
(xii)Hymns
and
doxologies
ofvariouskinds.
Summaryof
the
conceptionsof
MetatronintheSi'urQoma.
a.In
(ii)
and
(vi).
i.Metatron isthePrincewhorevealsthesecretstoR.Isma'eland
R.
<A
qit5a(ii)
and
(vi).

117. 104 INTRODUCTION
2.The
Angel,ThePrince
of
thePresence
(vi)
andtheGreatPrince,
KmK1B>
(ii).
3.TheWitness
('Ed),
theGreatPrince
ofTestimony.
SaraRabba
di-Sah
a
du])a,
theTestifieroftheDivine
Majesty
and
Kingship.
4.HehasseveralothernamesbesideMetatron
;someoftheseare
formations
byanalogy
from
'Metatron',quasi
onnominalstems
ofthe
type'ft
Ion*or
l
f
e
'afdn\among
themtheRu
a
h
Pisqonip,
Pisqon,'itmon,Sigron
ofTB.Sanh.
44
b.
J3.
In
(x)
and
(xi).
5
.Metatronisthe
'
PrinceoftheLikenessof'Adam
',
i.e.the'Adam
Qadmon,
the
ArchetypalmanintheDivine
Image(the
Godhead
being
named
D*Ttf).
6.TheCelestialChoirmaster
(cf.Jaoel
in
Ap.
Abr.chh.10,12),
at
theheadofallthe
heavenlybeingswhochanttheQ
6
dussa.
7.
IsseatedonathronebeneaththeThrone
ofGlory.
8.IscalledtheGreatPrinceoverallthePrincesandoverallthe
ministeringangels(xi).
9.
IstheCelestial
High
Priest
of
the
HeavenlyTabernacle,called
afterhimMiskanha-Na"ar
(the
TabernacleoftheYouth=
Metatron).
10.RecitestheDivineNameinitsuniversal
aspect(in70tongues),
henceis
. 11.ThePrince
of
theWorldandthe
Representative
of
'
the
King
oftheWorld'.
12.As
(a)heavenlyChoirmaster, (b)
celestial
High
Priestandalso
as
(c)
PrinceoftheWorldMetatroniscalledYouth,"lyj,whichhere
equalsServant-Representative
ofthe
King
of
Kings
of
Kings(mcelezfc
malkehamm
e
lakim).
13.HeisconnectedwithMosesinaccordancewiththelatertradi-
tionalidentificationofthe
Angel
inEx.
23
20~22
withMetatron.
14.
Metatron
represents
the
'firstletter,'Alcefthroughwhich
heavenandearthwerecreated,
i.e.thefundamentalcreativeessence
(b)HefcalopZot
e
rdpi.
The
Hefealo])
Zot
e
rapi
seemsnevertohavebeen
printed.The
earliestMS.sourcethe
present
writerhasbeenabletofindisthe
BodleianMS.MICH.
9,
foil.66
a-jo
b
(copied
A.D.
1042),following
immediately
onthe
HeMloj)Rabbapi
and
precedingfragments
ofthe
SiurQomd(xi)
and
(xii).
TheHekalo])
Zot
e
rapi(abbreviated
Hek.
Zot.)
containsseveral

118. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE 105
fragments,mostly
attributedtoR.Ismail.Metatronhere
figures
quiteprominently.
Foil.68b,69
a.R.Isma'elnarrateshowhisteacherR.N
e
honya
basn
ha-qQana
forthefirsttime
brought
himintotouchwiththe
"secretoftheTora"andwiththe
experience
oftheMeerkafia-state.
R.N
e
honya
usedthe
power
ofthe
'
GreatSeal
'
whichcontainsthe
nameof"MetatronYHUHtheGodof
Israel,andwhichisthesame,
f\ j *
MetatronYHUH,theGod
of
heavenand
earth,
theGod
of
theseaand
the
dry
land".This
expressionseeminglyimplies
thatMetatronhere
isaDivineName,but
probably
thisisnotthecase;the
right
inter-
pretation
willrather
be,thatMetatronwhoofoldissaidto
carry
the
DivinenameYHUHhaswiththisnamealso
acquired
thatof
'
'^lohim
'
andthe
epithetsmostly
associatedwithit:
^
M
lohe)Israel,
*M
lohe
sdmayim
ud-
'drees,
etc.Theuseofthe
specificepithets
heremay
furthermoreindicatethatMetatronisthe
representative
oftheHoly
OnebothinrelationtoIsraelandinrelationtothecosmos :Prince
of
theWorld.
Fol.
69
b.Metatronis
clearly
conceivedofasan
angelic
orcelestial
being.TheTalmideHakam
(i.e.
theinitiatedamongthem)
when
watching
and
praying
on
nights
aretorecitethenameofandinvoke
S
e
qad
Hozi
(cf
.ch.i8
20
ofour
book) ;
atthesametimeitissaidthat
&
e
qad
Hoziin
reality
is
merely
oneofthevariousnames
of
Metatron
whobesidesS
e
qad:
Hoziiscalled
Margaziel,
*
Uzzydh,Gannunydh,
Sasn
e
garydh,Surydh,Zarzariel,Pisqon,'itmon,Sigron,Sangadydh,
Z
e
haftarydh,Z
e
hcfod
e
ydh,Z
e
bodiel.Someofthesenamesarethose
always
associatedwithMetatron,
othersareinothercontexts
given
asDivineNamesandsomearenamesof
'
thePrinceofthePresence
'
(Surya,Margaziel,Z
e
haftaryah,
ace.to
HekdlopRabbdpi,
xvii.
i,4,5).
The
passage
showsclose
affinity
withthe
conceptionsprevalent
in
theHekalopRabbdj)i.
Fol.
70
a.WiththeDivinemanifestation,indicated
by
thename
Z
e
bodiel,
isassociated
"Margaziel,
thatisMetatroninwhomarethe
letters
of
theDivineName
;andbecause
of
thelovewithwhich
they
love
himon
high
thePrinces
of
theHoston
high(cf.
ch.
17
ofourbook:the
PrincesoftheHost=theseven
archangels)
callhim
Ziu-y
e
hi-el
(=
theDivine
Glory;
cf.Hek.R.xxvi.
8),
theServant
''
JEbced
of
YHUH,
theGodofIsraelblessedbeHe,YHUHtheLordGod,
rt
' '
/%
"
mercifuland
gracious,longsuffering
andabundantin
goodness"
(Ex.34
6
).
Thelatter
part
ofthe
passage
isanalmostliteral
parallel
to
Hek.R.xxvi.8
b,videabove.
Fol.
70
b.The
HolyOne
joinsfellowship
withman,evenwitha

119. 106 INTRODUCTION
proselyte,provided
hebecleanfrom
idolatry,
bloodshedand
y"}.
"AndsometimesImakeMetatron,My
Servant
('JEbeed),join
fellow-
ship
withhim,andwiththe
disciple
intheTora
(I
causehimto
join
fellowship)frequently."
This
passage
is
important.
ItshowsMeta-
tronasthevicariusofthe
Deity
evenas
regards
theDivinePresence
withman,
theDivineImmanence.TheDivineImmanence isa
pro-
nouncedideainHek.R.,whereitissaid,e.g.
ch.xxvi.
4:"Thou,O
God,dwellestintheheartofman".
Fol.
67
b.Metatronis
specially
connectedwiththeDivineName
iTnX*!&?&*iTHX.He
occupies
aThrone
ofGlory.
The'thrones'
ofDan.
7
9
are
explained
as
referring
totheDivineThroneandthe
throneofMetatron.
WhereasinHek.R.someoftheMetatronfunctions,
i.e.theless
importantones,
aretransferredtothePrinceofthePresenceandto
CA
nafiel,
inHek.Zot.the
angel-princewhoissaidtosharethelesser
functionsofMetatronis
Sandalfon.
1
In
particular
thecosmic
aspect
ofMetatronisherecarried
by
Sandalfon
(crwaSeA<os)
:heisthe
'Alfa,
or
simplest
creative
agency;
cf.aboveonSiur
Qoma,point14.
C.THECONCEPTIONSOFMETATRONINTHEWRITINGS
ASSOCIATINGMETATRONPARTICULARLYWITHMOSES.
Thenext
stage
inthe
development
oftheMetatron
speculations
is
indicated
by
the
appearance
ofa
strongemphasis
ontherelation
betweenMetatronandMoses.ThisrelationbetweenMetatronand
Moses,which
apart
fromTB.Sank.
38
bandMidras
passages
is
merely
hintedatinthelateradditional
part
ofSi'urQoma(point13
above),
isnowherefoundintheliteraturehithertounderconsideration.
Likewise,
in
3Enoch,
itdoesnotoccurinthemain
part
ofthebook,
but
only
inthe
later,additional,pieces,e.g.48D,15
B.Withthe
appearance
ofthe
speculations
onMetatron's
particular
relationto
Moses,
thisideaornexusofideashasneversubsided,butcanbe
attestedall
through
the
history
of
mystical
andcabbalisticliterature
up
tothe
present-dayH
a
sid
writings.
Theworks
dealing
withthe
subject
in
question
are
firstly
thevarious
versionsofwhatmay
becalledAscensions
of
MosesandRevelations
of
Moses.
i.Ascension
of
Moses:G
e
dullap
MoseeorMidrasK
e
pappu
a
h
ba-'
a
se
ha-yya
(
ar,ed.Salonica,1727;
seealso
Wertheimer,Bate
Midrasoj>, iv;Gaster,RAS.'s
Journal,1893,pp.572seqq.
Here
iPerhaps
tobeconnectedwiththecurrentconceptionoftwoDivineSons.On
thisvideH.Leisegang,DerBruderdesErlosers
(inAITEAO2,
i.pp.24-33).

120. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE
107
MetatronannounceshimselftoMosesas
"
Enoch,
thesonof
Jared
".
Heisthe
guide
ofMoses
during
hisascent
through
the
heavens,and
instructsMosesaboutthe*wondersofthevariousr
e
qi
(
im.When
proceeding
fromtheseventhheaventovisitParadiseandGehenna,
Mosesis
given
overintothe
charge
ofGabrielwhohere,
asin2
Leg.
Martyrs,
is
represented
astheassistantofMetatron :hecanbeen-
trustedwithworksordutiesofMetatronwhich
are,
asit
were,ofa
less
exacting
or
responsible
nature.
2.Revelation
of
Moses.Therearetworecensions:onewhere
Moseshimselfisintroducedasthe
speaker,
theotherwhereheis
spoken
ofinthethird
person.
1
Oftheformerrecensions
onlyfragments
are
preserved,
andthese
ina
verycorrupt
textualcondition.Metatron isthe
judge
ofallthe
troops
of
angels
on
high.
FurtherheistheexecutoroftheDivine
decrees.HeisassociatedwithMikael,GabrielandY
e
fifyah,
the
PrinceoftheTora.
Thelatterrecension,
inacontext
giving
thenarrative
preserved
alsointheadditional
chapter,3
En.
48
D
4
,
statesthattheTorawas
given
toMosesafterhis
havingforgotten it,by
thetwo
princes,
Y
e
fifyah
andMetatron.Y
e
fifyah
istheinstructorofMosesinthe
'exoteric*Tora,Metatron
again
istherevealeroftheesoteric
doctrinesembodiedinit:"theSecretsoftheTora","theNames
hiddeninit"asthe
expression
runs
(the
'Names'aretheDivine
Nameswhichconstitutetheessentialsecretofthe
Tora).
3.A
fragment
ofanotherAscension
of
Mosesisfoundintheaddi-
tionalch.
15
Bofourbook.HereMetatron isthe
Intermediary
betweenthe
HolyOneandMosesandthe
Supreme
Advocateof
MosesandIsrael.MetatroncommitstoMoses"thelettersoftheoath
through
whicha
breaking
ofthecovenantismade
impossible".The
lettersin
question
arethe
mystical,cosmic,
'essential' letterswhich
constitutetheelementsoftheDivineNames,oftheTora,ofthe
AbstractQualitiessustaining
theworld,andofthewholevisibleand
invisibleuniverse.
(The
'
oath
'
hereseemstodenoteasortof
magical
formula,almostanamulet,whichwould
safeguard
Moses
againstany
transgression
oftheTora,against
"
bringingguiltinessuponhimself".)
Secondly,
tothis
stage
shouldbe
assigned
theso-calledSword
of
Moses,Harbad
e
Mosce*
IntheSword
of
Moseswemeetwithmostofthe
angelic
and
1TheformerrecensionisfoundinSiyyuni,ParasaUa'as]?hannan,inYR.ii.66
b,
andintheso-called'HaggattapS
e
ma'Israel'.ThelatterinYR.ii.67b,Siyyuni,
same
parasa,
'Arze
Lftianon,46b,andinanAramaicversioninZohar,
ii.58
a.
2Ed.byM.Gaster,London,1896.

121. 108 INTRODUCTION
Divinenamesfoundinthe
HekalopRabbaptandZot
e
rapi.Page
ii:
"
Yofiel
Mitatronwhoiscalled. ..the
Glory
on
high".(Yofiel
isthe
thirdnameofMetatron,3
En.
48
D
1
.)Page
iv:Metatronisoneofthe
highangelic
orcelestial
beingswho
helpmaninhis
quest
forthe
highest.
Inthesamecontextarefoundthenames:
Miqtatron,
Yehoel,
'A
nafiel.
Astheother
writingsbelonging
tothis
stage,
theSword
of
Moses
reflectsthetraditionsof
3Enoch,andis
probablypartlydependent
on
thisbook.ThusMetatronisthePrinceofthePresence,theYouth,
Mar,Servant
('JEbced),
beforethe
King
oftheWorld.Heisthe
mightiestof
allthe
heavenlyhousehold;Heisever
standingministering
before
the
Kingof
theWorldandTHES
S
KINAisWITHHIMINEVERY
PLACE.
Metatron,
thePrinceofthe
Presence,
itisfurtherstated,comes
downtoearthandrevealsthesecretsofaboveandbelowtothe
initiatewhoinvokeshim.The
attempt
tomeetthePrinceofthe
Presenceis
precededby
ascetic
practices,fasts,ablutions,
etc.
MetatronhasfourteennamesandanumberofKinnuyim
foreach
ofthesefourteennames.Thefourteennamesin
question
arefirstof
allthe
much-repeated (i)Ru
a
h
Pisqonlp, (2)'Itmon,(3)Pisqon,
(4)Sigron,
whicharefoundinTB.Sank.
44a;further
(5)M&Y,
(6)MIQON,(7)'Astam,(8)Saqtam,(9)Y
e
hoiel,(10)Yofiel,(n)
Sas-
nielYah,(12)QangielYah,(13)Z
e
bodieland
(14)S
e
negron.
Interms
reminding
of
3
En.
13
and
41
itisasserted:"By
these
fourteenallsecretsand
mysteries
andall
signs
andsealsweremade,
andalsothefoundationsofheavenandearth
;fourofthemarewritten
ontheheadsofthe
Hayyop,
fourofthemoneachofthefoursidesof
theThrone,fourofthemonthefourcrowns
upon
theheadsofthe
'Ofannim,
andtwoofthemare
graven
ontheCrownofthe
Supreme
King,
the
High
andLifted
up".
ThusMetatron
is,
intheSword
ofMoses,emphasized
asthe
Knower,GuardianandRevealerofthe
Secrets,
asthePrinceofthe
Worldwithcosmic
power,
asthePrinceofthePresence,thePrince
oftheThroneandofthe
Mcerkabd-smgels and,lastly,
asthebearer
oftheS
e
kina.
D.METATRONINALPHABETOFR.'^QIBA,REVELATIONS
OFR.SIMEONBENYOHAI,2AP.ISM.,ETC.
Inthe
Alphabetof
R.
'A
qifia,
rec.A,thereisnoconsistentor
uniform
representation
ofMetatron,
aswouldbe
expected also,
seeing
thatthisworkis
merely
acollectionofscattered
fragments
fromdifferentsourcesandtimes.

122. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE
109
Letter'Alsef.MetatronistheelevatedEnoch,thesonofYared.He
isthePrinceorheadofthe
Mterkafia-angels, and,byimplication,
of
allthe
angelicbeings
;
hisfunctionof
principal
WitnessandTestifier
isalludedto.
LetterKaf.MetatronisthePrinceofthe
Presence,
the
'^Ebted,and
brings
the
congregation
ofIsraelbeforethe
Holy
One.
LetterSade."BecauseMoseshumbledhimselfandsaid:'Iam
ofuncircumcised
lips
'
(Ex.
6
12
)
hewas
worthy
of
becoming
a
messenger
betweentheDivine
Majesty(G
e
buro)
and
Israel,
asitiswritten
(Deut.5
5
)
:
'
I
(Moses)
stoodbetweentheLordand
you',whereasnot
evenMetatronisabletostandbetweentheDivine
Majesty
andmenof
fleshandblood."Metatron,althoughevidently
knownasan
angel
of
exceptionalposition,
ishere
explicitly
declarednottobeamediator
betweenmanandGod,notevena
messenger.
Thisisofcoursein
glaring
contrasttothe
representations
ofthe
precedingwritings.
The
impressiongivenbyAlphabetof
R.
(A
qifia,
sofarasthe
conceptions
ofMetatronareconcerned,
isthatthis
compilation
asa
wholeisnotinterestedinthe
specificallymysticalimplications
or
import
oftheMetatron
figure,
butisfamiliarwiththe
general
expressions
andtermsofthe
mysticalliterature,andusesthecon-
ceptions
currentthereforitsown
purpose,
whichisofamorehomi-
leticaland
haggadic
character.
Already
froma
comparison
ofthe
passagesjustquoted
the
impossibility
is
apparent
of
regarding
the
Enoch-Metatron
piece,3
En.
48c,
as
originating
from
Alphabetof
R.
lA
qiba
orevenas
having
fromthe
beginning
formed
part
ofit.
Cf.noteon
3
En.
48
B
beg.,
c
beg.
Revelations
of
R.SimeonbenYohai
(Pcerceq
R.SirnonbeenYohai,
vide"Sourcesand
Literature",3B).
Metatron isthePrinceofthe
Presence,has
knowledge
oftheDivinedecreesandthereasons
behindthemandrevealsthemtotheseer.Thisisfurtherelaborated
inT
e
filla]>
R.SunonbeenYohai.
Similarly
in2Ap.
Ism.
('Aggadaj)
R.
Isma'el,
see"Sourcesand
Literature",36)Metatron,
asthePrinceofthe
Presence,
isthe
informerofR.Isma'elastofutureevents:the
coming
Messianic
salvationwillbe
preparedby
thewarsbetweentheIslamiticand
Roman
powers.
Thesetwo
apocalypses,
whichmustdatefromthe
endoftheseventhorthe
beginning
ofthe
eighthcentury,
arere-
modellingsupon
the
pattern
oftheearlier
apocalypses, especially
i
Ap.
Ism.
Angelologicalfragment.
InBodl.MS.OPP.
649,
fol.102a,
col.
b,
there
appear
afew
quotations
from
'
Massaskae]?Hekalo]?
'
whichhow-

123. HO INTRODUCTION
everhave
nothing
todowiththe
MasscekcepHefcalopknowntous.The
fragment
enumeratesvarious
highangel-princes
as
performers
of
different
parts
ofthe
heavenlyliturgy,
oras
singing
thevarious
songs
withdifferentintents.The
quotations
are
interesting
insofaras
they
showthe
angelic
namesintheearlierliterature
regarded
as
namesofMetatronhere
being
conferredon
separateangel-princes
forming
the
companions
orassociatesofMetatron.
Metatronisherethe
chiefof
the
angel-princeswhoutterthe
e
mcf.
Withhimare
"
'Immiel,Yofiel,
J
Af
'appiel,Socfyah,Surtaq,
<A
nael,
Pisqon,'Itmon,Sigron,
Pastamand
Paspassim".
The
fragment
reflectsthe
conceptions
of
3
En.
15
Bas
regards
the
chanting
oftheCelestialfyma*andMetatron'sfunctionas
Super-
visorofthe
performance
oftheCelestial
Songs.
Thisisalso
closely
connectedwiththeMoses-Metatron traditions.
InthevariousversionsofMidrasP
e
tira]>
MosceMetatron,
called
Zagn
e
zagiel(cf.3
En.
48
D
1
no.
105,
2
and
note,i8
n
note)
andthe
'
PrinceoftheWorld
',
istheteacherofMoses
during
hislifetimeand,
accompaniedby
MikaelandGabriel,takescareofMoses'
spirit
(n
e
sama)
athisdeath.Cf.P.
Targum
toDeut.
346,Deut.R.xi.
These
writings
ofcoursebuild
upon
theearlierMoses-Metatron
literaturereferredtounderCabove.
Ace.toTheChronicles
ofJerahmeel(ed.Gaster),54
8
,Metatron is
able,onGod'scommission,
tothrowdownthe
Egyptian
wizards
JohanaiandMamrefromheavenwhither
they
hadbeenableto
ascend
through
their
knowledge
of
witchcraft,whereasMikaeland
Gabrielwereunabletodo
anythingagainst
them.HereMetatronis
clearly
conceivedofas
mightier
thantheold
archangels
and
princes,
MikaelandGabriel.
IntheAramaicIncantationTexts
fromNippur,
ed.byJ.A.Mont-
gomery,
no.
25(CBS.16,009,p.207),
the
followingpassage
occurs:
"Blessedartthou,YHUH,onaccountofthenameof...
Yofi'elthy
name,Y
e
hi
y
el
they
call
thee,Sasangi'el
YHUHandso. ..names. ..
[Arjmasa
MitatronYah"
[.
..DIBOD!E>miHbtfHIIT/"H1K
iV
pi
ninbx^D^
*\hnp
Saw
y*&
nD/b[~)X]Apart
fromthe
comparison
that
prompts
itselfbetweenthenameshereassociatedwithMetatronandch.
48
D
1>2ofourbook
(Targ.YtoDeut.
37
2
)
the
importance
ofthe
inscription
citedconsistsinits
apparentidentificationof
Metatron
withHermes
(Armasa)
;
videthe
interesting
and
convincinginterpre-
tation
by
Professor
Montgomery, op.
cit.
pp.99
and208.

124. METATRONINEARLIERMYSTICALLITERATURE III
Itmay
benoted,by
the
way,
thatthename7N^JD^hereis
only
anotherofthemany
differentforms
(andcorruptions)
of
Sagn
e
sagiel
(i
En.iS
11
,48
D
1
'2
,andnotesad
loc.).
Aswillhavebeenseenthereare
,
afterthe
Hekalo]?-stage,very
fewnew
developments
oftheMetatronideas
(at
leastsofarascanbeseenfrom
the
writingspreserved)
:infact
only
the
speculations
onMetatron's
connectionwithMoses,therevelations
given
tohim,andwiththe
Celestial8
e
maareactualadditions.Thisbarrennessinnewideascon-
tinuesforaconsiderabletime.The
mysticalwritings
containreiterated
referencestoMetatron,butthese
simply
reflecttheearliertraditions.
The
speculations
onMetatronhoweverreceivedanew
impetus
withtheriseofthecabbala
(in
itsnarrower
sense).Nowtheearlier
conceptions(esp.
of
3Enoch)
weretaken
up
and
given
a
deepsigni-
ficance.In
many
casesitwouldseemthat
representations
inthe
cabbalisticliterature
go
backto
veryearly(Gnostic)ideas,perhaps
preserved
inearlier
writingsnow
lost;
inothercases
again
thelate
(mediaeval)origin
is
apparent.Toillustratethecabbalisticuseof
theMetatron
figure
itmay
be
apposite
hereto
give
ashortmethodical
survey
ofcharacteristic referencesfoundinthiskindofliterature.
11.SURVEYOFTHECONCEPTIONSOFMETA-
TRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE
A.Metatrontheenthroned
vice-regent
ofthe
Holy
One.
Thetechnicaltermis'misncela-mMceltefr -.
TiqquneZohar,77
b.
Heisenthroned.
"
Becauseofthe
great
loveofHisMasterMetatron
has
authority
tobeseatedonaThroneliketheThroneof
Glory
"
:
Semop
seelMetatron,MICH.
256,
fol.
29a;MidrasRup,85
b.
LiqqutimNcehmadim,26
a,
declares
expressly:
KimiKM'nnnDH^IS?mrrnsivhdnrwIKM
*]hftn
Tnnn
"The
HolyOnemadehimtheruleroverhiscelestialandterrestrial
household
"
:
'
Qabbala
'
inAdd.
27142,
fol.
149.Heisendowedwith
allthe'Middop
'
ofthe
Holy
One:ib.
"LittlelessthanGod"
(i.e.,probably,
Ps.8
5
referstohim:"Thou
hastmadehimalittlelowerthan'^lohim
")
:
YalqutHadas,Mai
^akim,
51(no.29).
He
represents
theGodheadtothe'outside' celestialandter-
restrialworld:PardesRimmonim
(ed.Cracow,1591),
fol.
93
d.
The
epithets
'Na'ar'and
'
Z
e
qdnBepo'
are
especially
usedto

125. 112 INTRODUCTION
denoteMetatronasthe
vice-regent:Zohar,
i.
149b,
i.181
b,
iii.
190
b.Cf.below,pp.117seq.
As
Sevrepos6povo<$
Metatron issurroundedby
the
70(72)
Princes;
cf.below
(Ma*
a
reekcepha-'-lohup,n8b).
Inthesame
capacity
heistheAttendantoftheThroneof
Glory:
"
Intheendof
timeMetatronwillmaketheThroneof
Glorycomplete
asaThrone
of
Judgement.Nowitiscarried
onlyby
three
Hayyop,
butthenit
willrestonall
thefourffayyop,
theDivine
Kingdom
willbe
complete",
saysSemop
seelMetatron,MICH.
256,30
a.
B.MetatronGod's
representative
andrulerinthecelestialworld.
(a)
Overallthe
angels,
and
through
allthecelestial
regions.
"Heisthechieftainofall
angels
and
princes"
isa
commonplace
expression:Zohar,
i.
149ab,223b;Yalq.Had.,Mal'akim,59,72;
Midras
Rup,85
b.
An
important
ideaishere:
"
Metatron
gives
maintenancetoallthe
angels":Zohar,
i.
229
a
b,YR.i.
56a,60
a,
ii.
40
b.This
spiritual
maintenance is
allegoricallyexpressedby
thetermsIDft(rain)
and
fj(manna).
"Allthe
angels
receivetheir
spiritualmaintenance,
yea,
their
veryexistence,fromMetatron
(*QD^Nl^D^ID).Heis
tothe
angelic
worldwhattheheartistothe
body."
PardesRim-
monim,Gatexvi,ed.Cracow,1591,
fol.
92
b.
"Metatronadmonishesthe
angels
tobatheand
purify
themselves
intheN
e
hardi-Nur
every
third
day"
:Semof
seelMetatron,40
b.
Metatronhasaccesstothe
955heavens,theinscrutableabodeof
theGodhead:YRL.Met.no.
33.
Ace.toother
traditions,however,
only900
oftheseareaccessibletoMetatron,theremainingbeing
reservedforthe
Deity
alone.
(b)Special
classesof
angels
underMetatron's
authority.
(i)
In
particular
the
70(72)princes
of
kingdoms.
Thesearecalled
theD
>ta
)5?J(Youths,Servants).They
standinthesamerelationto
theNa'ar
(Youth,Metatron)
astheNa'artothe
Holy
One:
Tiq-
qunim,
112a.They
arethe
angelic
rulersovertheworld,hence
figure
prominently especially
incontexts
stressing
Metatron'sfunctionof
PrinceoftheWorld:Zohar,
i.
149
ab.Cf.below.But
they
also
represent
thedifferent
aspects
oftheDivineManifestationandits
activities,andinthisconnection
they
areidentifiedwiththe
70(72)
DivineNames:Ma^rc&kcep
ha-'
M
lohup,
118b
(comm.).
These
aspects
areunitedinMetatron,
therulerofthe
70(72)angels
and
possessor
ofthe
70(72)names,whicharecalledDivinePowers
:$
119
ab.Cf.M
e
gall<2
iA
muqop,
i.
46
b.

126. METATRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE
113
Metatronis
appointed
:
(2)
Overthe
"
12
angels
ofGod" :Zohar,
i.
149
ab.
(3)
Overthe
Mcerkaba-zn%e\s
:Zohar,
i.21a,22a,223b,
iii.
227
a.
(4)
OverMikaelandGabriel:
Yalq.Had.,Mai.no.
27.
(5)
Overthe"fourPresences
"
:Zohar,
iii.
227a,andoverthefour
camps
of
e
"kina:YR.i.21a.
(6)
Overthe
angels
of
judgement:YR.i.
52
a
(Tubha-Aras).
(7)
Overthe
angels
oftheworldofY
e
sird:Mass.'As.viii.
(c)
Metatronisthe
guardian
oftheinmost
region
ofthe
e
idna,the
Holy
ofHolies,against
theQ
e
Kfop:
'A
saraMa^mdrop,
122b.
(d)
Metatron isthe
guardian
ofthecelestialtreasuriesandthe
Halls.Heis
especiallyappointed
overthe'secrets'.
"Metatron issetovertheHallsandalltheir
splendours":Zohar,
iii.
171
b.
"Allthe
keys
arecommittedtohim":Zohar,
i.
37b,55b,181b,
223b,
iii.
171
b.The
possession
ofthe
keys
is
symbolical
ofMeta-
tron's
possession
ofalltheDivinesecrets.
Metatroncommitsthesecretstoman
(Zohar,
i.
37b)
andtothe
spirits
inheaven
(Zohar,
iii.
171b).
The'Secrets'includethe
'Mysteries
oftheTora'andhence
Metatroniscalledthe'PrinceoftheTora'.He
gave
the
(terrestrial)
ToratoMoses,wasMoses'teacher:
Siyyuni
onEx.
3
2
;YR.ii.
10b;S.Y
e
sira,RABAD'SIntroduction
(ed.Warsaw,
fol.
9a).
MetatronteachestheToraandits
mysteries
inheaven,andisthe
president
ofthe
heavenlyAcademy, &WO*fiJb^:Zohar,
iii.
197
b
;YR.i.
31
b
;Sefeerha-qQoma,
OPP.
658,
fol.102b.He
"pro-
poundsH
a
lakoJ>
inthe
heavenlyAcademy": Tiqquneha-zZohar,
tiqqun
no.
56.
HeisthePrincenot
only
oftheTorabutalsoofthewholeclassical
Talmudic,MidrasicandCabbalisticLiterature:Add.
15299,
fol.
49b,
i.e.fromhimemanates,
inthelast
instance,
all
knowledge
of
the
mysteries
oftheUniverse.
(e)
Metatronisthe
guardian
ofthe
spirits
andsoulsinheaven,both
beforeandaftertheir
earthly
life.
Heis
"appointed
to
give
lifetothosewhoaretodwellinthedust
(i.e.
the
spiritswhoareabouttoenterthelifeon
earth)
"
:Zohar,
i.
181b.He
"assigns
a'star'forthenewbornto
enlighten
hisn
e
samd
(spirit)during
hislifeonearth":Tufthd-'Arces,yr.
i.
46
a.
Afterdeathhe
"
conductsthe
spirits
andsoulsbacktotheir
places
"
:
OHBI 8

127. 114 INTRODUCTION
Zohar,
i.181b.Heintroducesthen
e
sama
(spirit)
on
high,saying
to
it:
'
Enter,Enter !
'
:ZoharHadds,26a.
Metatronisthechieftainofthe
angels
GABRIEL
(for
the
righteous,
orfor
Israel)
andSAMMAEL
(for
thewickedorthoseoutside
Israel),
whofetchthe
spirits
fromonearth
byauthority
ofMetatron,
their
leader:Tufiha-'Arces,yr.
i.
54
a.Heis
actually
called"the
Angel
of
Death":YR.i.
573.
(Metatron
hasheretakenoverfunctionsofoldassociatedwiththe
nameof
MIKAEL.)
C.MetatronGod's
representative
rulerovertheworld
(Prince
of
the
World);
celestial
judge
oftheworld;executoroftheDivine
decrees;the
representative
ofthe
HolyOnetotheindividual;the
protector,intercessor,intermediary
andadvocate.
1.Inhis
capacity
ofruleroftheworldMetatronis
usually
associ-
atedwiththe
70(72)princes
of
kingdoms,representing
thedifferent
nationsoftheworld.
"Metatron,
thePrinceoftheWorld,
istheruleroverthe
princes
ofthenations.Metatron,notthe
HolyOne,
istherulerofthe
nations,butIsraelhasthe
HolyOnehimselfforitsruler":
Yalq.
Hadas,Mal'afcim,57.
"Metatron isthem
e
munnceoverallthe
nations,andheunderstands
their
language"
:HcescedI
6-
Abraham,'AyinMispdt,Nahar,no.
25.
He
gives
maintenancetotheworld
through
the
70(72)princes:
Zohar,
i.
229
ab.
HeistheK7?DoftheWorld
(thecomprehensive unity)
:Zohar,
i.
45
ab.
"AllthetenS
e
firop
clothethemselves inMetatroninorderto
work
through
himintheworld.TheMalkup(the
tenthS
e
fira,
representing
the
Unity
ofthe
Universe)
restsinMetatron":Pardes
Rimmonim,Gatexvi.ch.
4.
2."Metatron isthe
judge
oftheworld":S.
Talpiyyop,H3d;
RayaM
e
heemna,par.
Pinhas
(Zohar,
iii.
219
b
seqq.).
As
judge
heisthe"headoftheCelestial
Be]?Din","forhe
gives
judgements
anddecisionsin
respect
ofall":Zohar,
iii.186a
(judge-
mentistakeninthewidesenseof
generalgovernment
aswellas
forensic
judgement).
Heunitesinhimselfthetwoattributesof
Justiceand
Mercy
:heis
theheadofthetwo
groups
of
angels,
the
angels
of
Justiceunder
'AZZAandthe
angels
of
Mercy
under'UZZIEL:MCL
a
r
<%%<%]>ha-'^lohu]>
fol.
117
b
(comm.).

128. METATRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE 115
"Metatron iscalled'sar
ha-pPanim'
forhehastwopdnim(faces):
Justiceand
Mercy":
YR.i.
57
a.
Heisofcoursethe
judge
alsoofmanafterhisdeathandfunctions
attheLast
Judgement:Semop
seelMetatron,MICH.
256,
fol.
30
a.
Heisthe
guardian
ofthestrictfulfilmentofthestatutesofthe
Tora,"hehasbeenentrustedwiththe
613keys"(613
thenumberof
thestatutesofthe
Law)
:Zohar,
i.
223
b.
Note.Outsidethe
*
Celestial
BeJ>Din',
i.e.whennot
contemplated
inhisfunctionof
judge,
Metatron is
always
associatedwiththe
attributeof
Mercy,
cf.below.
3.
Metatron isthe
representative
ofthe
HolyOnetoindividual
men.
"
ItwasMetatronwhoshowedhimselftoMosesandtothe
prophets,
for
filTyplrp*y
didnotshowHimselfto
anyman":Ma'
a
reekeep
ha-^lohup,YR.i.21a.
"Whenthe
Holy
Onechosea
prophet
anddestinedhimto
partake
oftheS
e
kina,
itwasMetatronwhobestowedupon
the
prophet
of
the
light
of
e
kina":Semop
seelMetatron,
fol.
29
a."Whenthe
Dibbur
(the
DivineWord)
cametothe
prophet
itwasMetatronwho
spoke
tohim
through
theBapQol":
ib.
Metatronreceivesman's
prayers,
seebelow.
4.
Metatron
protectsman
against
evil:
against$HVJS3andthe
Q'K/op:
YR.i.60b.
Metatronisthe
'
Shieldofman
'
;
if
only
heremembersMetatron,
whenin
danger,
onewillbedeliveredandrescued :Semop
seelMeta-
tron,foil.
29a,30
a.
5.
Metatronisthe
Intercessor,Intermediary
andAdvocate.
HeiscalledS
E
NEGRON
(fromcrvvrfyopos)
todenotehimasan
Advocate:YR.i.60b.
HeistheS
e
negor
forIsrael
;andwhenSatantriestoaccuseIsrael
on
high,
Metatronmakeshimconfusedsothatheisunableto
bring
forthhisaccusation:Semop
seelMetatron,
fol.
33
b.Herecordsthe
meritsofIsraelandsealstherecords:ib.fol.
29
a.
"Whenthewrathofthe
Holy
Oneiskindled
against
His
children,
thenMetatron
prays
forthemandtransformstheMiddap
ha-dDininto
Middap
ha-Rah
a
mim
(causes
theDivinedecreestobedetermined
by
theattributeof
Mercy
insteadof
by
theattributeof
Justice)
"
:ib.
fol.
40
b.
Metatron is
appointed
toreceiveman's
prayers:Yalq.Hadas,
MaVakim,9;Semop
seelMetatron,
foil.
33b,34
a.
8-2

129. Il6 INTRODUCTION
"The
way
ofthe
prayer
isfromman'shearttotheHasmal,from
theHasmaltoMetatron,by
Metatron itis
brought
behindthe
Pargod
beforetheThroneof
Glory"
:M
e
gallce
lA
muqo]),
'Ofan
196.
Inthis
aspect
Metatron is
frequently
associatedwithSANDALFON
and
'A
KA]?RIEL:
YR.i.
59b,60
a,M
e
g.
(A
m.ii.66b.
"'A
KA]?RIEL
receivesthe
MorningPrayer(therVIPlBO,
Metatron
theAfternoon
Prayer(thertHJ/b)
andSANDALFON the
Evening
Prayer(thefV3"iy)":M
e
gallce
'A
muqop,
i.28b.
"Metatron iscalledSIGRONwhen
shutting
thedoors
through
which
the
prayers
areadmittedintothecelestial
abodes,PIHONwhen
opening
them":
Tiqquneha-zZohar,tiqqun
no.
56.
LikeSANDALFON,MetatronbindscrownsforHisMasterofman's
prayers:Zohar,
i.
37b;M
e
g.
'A
m.ii.66b
(cf.
TB.H
a
giga,13b).
Ace.tosome,menshould
pray
nottoJTITyn fiTtf(the
un-
manifested
Deity)
butto
Metatron,
forMetatronis
appointed
over
thisworld:Add.
27142,
fol.
109
ab.
1
"
Israel
prays
tothe
HolyOneandtoMetatron
",
statesS.
Heseeq,
MICH.
256,
fol.
33
b
(comm.).
D.Metatronreceives
specialnamesand
appellations indicating
his
highposition.Heiscalled
by
theDivineNames,YHUH,'^LOHIM,
sADD
AY,etc.;
iscalledNa'arand'Ullema
(Youth,Child),Zdqeny
Z
e
qdnBepo
orSabad
e
-Be]>a(Steward,
theEldestServantofHis
house);
thePrinceoftheWorld;thePrinceofthePresence;
is
identifiedwiththe
'Angel
ofYHUH',withY
E
HOEL,etc.,andhas
'
numerousnames'.
i.The
expression
"whosenameislikethenameofHisMaster"
withreferencetoMetatron seemstohavebeenassociatedwith
the
conception
ofMetatronfromits
veryorigin.
Metatronwascalled
the
'
LesserYHUH
'
todenotehimas
vice-regent
and'secondThrone'.
WhenMetatronwasidentifiedwiththe
angel
ofYHUHandwith
Y
E
HOEL,orasacauseof
this,the
appellation
in
question
foundits
scripturalsupport
inEx.
23
21
:"formy
nameisinhim".
And,verymuch
later,evenaseriesof
gematricalsupports
were
invented,ofwhichthemostwellknownisthatwhich
points
tothe
equal
numericalvalueof
pntOtO/D
andHfe?.(Thetheorypro-
poundedlatelyby
MooreinHarv.Theol.Rev.loc.cit.
infra,
viz.
thatthe
expression
wasderivedfromthe
originalidentity
ofMikael
iThey
arereported
as
arguing:
ntmoiffff'winsi

130. METATRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE 117
and
Metatron,Metatron
beingmerely
an
appellative
usedofMikael,
is
inadmissible,
sincethe
expression
isnotusedwith
regard
to
Mikael,whereasitis
inseparably
bound
up
withthenameofMetatron.
TheconnectionbetweenY
E
HOELof
Ap.
Abr.andMetatrononthis
point,
contended
by
Box cf.below
is,ontheotherhand,confirmed
by
earlieraswellaslater
mysticalliterature.)
(a)
Metatron is
veryfrequently
called
jftp
HIPP,theLesser
YHUH:Ma
a
rtefc<%p
ha-
tj
lohup,119
b
("for
he
possesses
theDivine
Letters,whichareDivinePowers,JlVrPtfDIIIDbywhichhe
performseverything").
ThisissaidtobeMetatron'srealname.
UidduyYafce,134a,'Qabbala*
inAdd.
27142,
fol.
109
ab.
(ft)Heisalsocalled
simplyYHUHandalso'^lohim,Sadday,
etc.
"
Inhis
rulership
overtheworldhebearstheDivineName
Sadday,
butwhen
ascending
on
high,
hebearsthenameofhisMaster,
YHUH":Zohar,
i.
149
ab.
"HeiscalledYahand
Sadday":
S.
Hesceq,
Add.
27120,
foil.
"Metatron iscalledYHUHand'^LOHIM,'JEHYIE
>A
JER
'
SA
DONAYandhas
many
othernames":Ma
a
refcce]>
ha-'
M
lohuj>,
foil.
118b,119
b.
"The
72
DivineNamesarealsonamesofMetatron": ib.n8b.
2.The
appellation
Na'aroccursalmostas
frequently
asthename
Metatronitself.Cf.Zohar,
i.
37b,223b,
ii.66
b,94b,
iii.
171b;
ZoharHadas,69
b.Inlatercabbalistical literature itis
exactly
synonymous
withMetatron
;henceitdoes
not,
asa
rule,denote
any
special
functionorofficeofMetatron.VariousfunctionsofMetatron
are,
invariouscontexts,linkedwiththe
epithet
ofNaar.
"HeiscalledNaarbecausehe
performs
theserviceofa'na'ar'
tg)
beforethe
e
kina":PardesRimmonim,
161b.
HeiscalledNa'ar,
forheisthePrinceoftheWorldwhosaid
TGDTDJ1TlTl
"flft('
Ikavebeenana'ar
youth
andnowIam
old',
Ps.
37
25
)":Zohar,
i.181b
(contestedby
the
Tosaphists;
cf.
noteon
3
En.
3).
TheAramaic
equivalent
is'ullema:Zohar,
i.
223
b
(usedespecially
todenoteMetatronasthemanifestationoftheS
e
kina).
The
quotation
fromPs.
37^
ismadethebasisfortheconnectionof
the
appellation
Na'arwiththatof
Zaqen.The
Zaqen
ismostoften
usedinthesenseofSteward,theEldestServantofhis
house,alluding
toGen.
24
2
:"Metatronrulesoverallthatthe
Holy
Onehas".
Metatron. ..isthe%
e
qanbepo(the
eldestofhis
house)
ace.tothe
"
"

131. Il8 INTRODUCTION
word'IhavebeenanaarandnowIama
zaqen\
viz.theone'who
rulesoverallthatHehas',
forallcoloursareseeninhim":Zohar,
i.181b.Cf.
Yalq.Hddds,MaVakim,98;
YR.i.60a.
The
appellation
'AZbcedalsooccurs
frequently.
Thisisconnected
withthez
e
qdnbepo.AsEliezer,thez
e
qdnbepo
ofAbraham,wasthe
servant
('cebced),
soMetatron,thez
e
qdnbepo
ofthe
HolyOne,
iscalled
'cebced.Heisalsoidentifiedwiththe'cebcedYHUHofIsaiah.YRL.
^
Met.
2;Yalq.Hddds,Maidfcim,39
=
59;
YR.i.
59b,60ab.
3.
Metatronis
frequently
termed'thePrinceoftheWorld'which
naturally
denoteshis
rulership
overtheterrestrialworld
(see
above
under
C),
butsometimesis
interpreteddifferently.
Hcescedl
6-
'Abraham,
Mispat25;'Emteqha-mMcelcefc, yr.
i.
57b;Ma
a
rcencephd-'^lohup,
89
b.
"Metatron isthePrinceoftheworldofY
e
sird":M
e
g.
'A
m.'Ofan
118;
'A
sdrdMa?
a
mdrop,yr.
i.
54a;YR.i.60a
(
>A
kaJ>riel
thePrince
ofB
e
ri'a,MetatronthePrinceofY
e
sird,andSandalfonthePrince
of
lA
siyya).
"Metatron isthePrinceovertherulersofY
e
sird":
Meg.
lA
m.
i.66a.
"Metatron isthePrinceoftheWorld,
forheis
appointed
overthe
performance
ofthe
Songs
onearthtocollectthemand
bring
them
beforethe
Holy
One":Hcescedl
e-
J
Abraham,'Ayin73.
PrinceoftheWorld,"forhefunctionedattheCreation"(Ma
a
r.
hd-'EL
89
band
frequ.;
cf.TB.
Hullin,60
a),
orwasthecosmical
protogonon
orthe'Adam
Qddmon(Hcesced
l
e-
y
Abraham,Mispat25).
4.
AsinearlierliteratureMetatron iscalledthe'Princeofthe
Presence',DUfin^l^.Thisis
usually
takeninthesenseof"the
PrincewhohasaccesstotheDivinePresenceorwho
represents
the
DivinePresencetoman".
Playingupon
theword
pdnim(face)
a
cabbalistic
passageexplains
the
epithet
asfollows:"Heiscalledthe
PrinceofthePdnimforhehastwoPdnim,Judgement
and
Mercy
"
(YR.
i.
57a,
cf.above
p.115).
TheAramaic
equivalent
is
j^tfl
tfj/b/bwhichshowsthatthe
D
1
^wasunderstoodas
'face(s)':
MidrasRup,85
b.Butevenin
AramaiccontextstheformD*Jn12^
istheusual:ZoharHadds,
26aetal.
"Mypresence
shall
go
withthem
(Ex.33
14
)
referstoMetatron":
Bahya,Comm.onthe
Pentateuch,Ex.
23
21
.ThePrinceofthePresence
represents
theDivinePresence.
Thereisno
'
classof
angels
ofthe
presence
'
mentionedincabba-
listicliterature
(cf.
Book
ofJubilees,
2
2>18
,15
27
,3i
14
).
Butthefunction

132. METATRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE 1
19
of
'
PrinceofthePresence
'
issometimesdistributedamong
thethree
angels
>A
KA]?RIEL,
MetatronandSANDALFON:M
e
g.
tA
m.i.10c.
"MetatronisthePrinceofthePresenceonthesideof^ItD(Good)
andSAMMAELthePrinceofthePresenceontheside
of.JH(Evil)":
YR.i.
58
a.
5.
Metatron isidentifiedwiththe
"angel
ofYHUH". Itwas
MetatronwhoshowedhimselftoMosesinthe
burning
bush :M
e
g.
lA
m.'Ofan
277
;
cf.
Siyyuni
onEx.
3
2
.
The
"angel
ofYHUH"ofNum.22
22
seqq.(whoappeared
unto
Balaam)
referstoMetatron:Zohar,
iii.186a.
The
"
RedeemingAngel
"
ofGen.
48
16
isMetatron :Zohar,
i.
232
a.
Tiqquneha-zZohar,112a.
Naturally
Metatron isidentifiedwiththe
angel
oftheLordin
Ex.
23
20~22
.Inthisconnectionheisalso
usually
identifiedwith
Y
E
HOEL."Metatron iscalledY
E
HOEL,andhewasmeant
by
theYHUH
inEx.
24
1
,'Come
up
untoYHUH'HVT^tfM^tf,
fortheletters
ofnilTStfarethoseof^KIJT(Y
E
HOEL)":
Add.
15299,
fol.
45
b.
Cf.B
e
ripM
e
nuha,4
cdandYR.ii.
64
b.
6.Metatronhasnumerousnames.Hehas
70
names:
Siyyuni
on
Gen.n
5
,YR.i.60b.Heisbearerofthe
70(72)
DivineNames:
Ma'vrtefteepha-'^lohup,118b.
Hehas60
myriads
ofnames,eachname
signifying
a
specific
functionofhis:
Tiqquneha-zZohar,tiqqun56.
Semop
seelMetatron,MICH.
256,
foil.
29a~44a,enumeratesand
comments
upon77
namesofMetatron.Thesearefoundalsoin
S.
Hesceq.
E.MetatronisthetranslatedEnoch.TheinfluenceoftheHebrew
BookofEnochonthis
point
is
very
marked.FromZoharonwards
the
conceptions
oftheelevationofEnochintoMetatronaremadethe
basisfor
highlymysticalspeculations
onthe
pilgrimage
ofthe.souls,
thedescentofthe
spirit
totheterrestrialworldanditsascent
again
to
itscelestialhome.Cf.belowunderH.
TheEnoch-Metatron ideasareconnectedwithGen.
5^,
"hewas
notforGodtookhim",andEnoch'selevationintoMetatron-Naar
isbasedonProverbs22
6
"tyy?TDM,whichis
interpreted
"Enoch
wasmadeintotheNaar,
i.e.Metatron":Zohar,
i.
37b,223b;
MidrasRup,85
b.InZohar,
i.
223b,the
dependenceupon3Enoch
isindicatedby
areferenceto
"
those
(well-known)Baraipas
".
The
sequence
'EnochMetatron'
or,sometimes,'MetatronEnoch'
is
veryfrequent.
Cf.
e.g.
Zohar iii.
189
ab;M
e
g.
iA
m.i.
46d,47
b.

133. 120 INTRODUCTION
Metatron retainsthefunctions of
Scribe,Witness, Testifier
associatedwithhimonthe
ground
ofhis
identity
with'Enoch.
Scribe:
Tiqquneha-zZohar,tiqqun56.Witness,
Testifier
(of
men's
deeds)
:YR.i.
57a,58
a.
F.Metatron isconnectedwiththeDivineServiceinheaven.He
hasaTabernacleofhisown.MikaePsfunctionofCelestial
High
PriestissometimestransferredtoMetatron.Heisfurther
represented
astheS
e
li
a
hSibbur,theCelestialChoirmasterandthe
supervisor
of
the
performance
ofthecelestial
'
Songs
'.
"TherearetwocelestialTabernacles.Oneisconcealedinthe
highest
andistoberevealed
only
inconnectionwiththemanifestation
oftheworldtocome.TheotheristheTabernaclethatwasexistent
ideally
beforetheCreation,butwasnotestablisheduntilthemoment
whentheTabernacleonearthwas
completed.
Thistabernacleisthe
'tabernacleofMetatronNaar\IntheTabernacleofMetatron
Mikaelisthe
High
Priest":Zohar,
ii.
143a,159
a.
Zohar,
ii.
159a,explicitly
deniesthatMetatron
performs
the
serviceof
High
PriestintheTabernacleofMetatron.The
passage
insteadintimatesthatMetatron
represents
the
Deity
inthesecond
Tabernacle. It
quotes,however,
atraditionace.towhichthe
Holy
OneshowedMosesthecelestialTabernacleandMetatron
performing
theserviceinit.
Metatronhastwo
immediately
subordinate
angels,
viz.'UZZIEL
and'AZZA.Ofthese'UZZIEListhecelestial
High
Priest:YH.,Mai.
"MetatronJTntfMtf
istne
High
Priestinheaven":Semop
seel
Metatron^MICH.
256,
fol.
29
a.
"Metatron isthe
priestofficiating
attheCelestialAltar":Zohar
Hadas,Midrasha-nNce
ics
lam,25
d.
'
"Metatron isthe&li
a
hSibburon
high":YR.i.
58
b.
"Metatron istheHazzanon
high":
YR.ib.
"Metatron is
appointed
overallthe
'
Songs
'
thatare
sung
onearth
tocollectthemand
bring
thembeforetheDivinePresence
"
:Hcesced
l
e-'
Abraham,
l
Ayin
Kol.
"Metatronuttersthe
'
Blessed
'
f^fc^S
"
:YR.i.60b.
G.Metatronhascosmical
significance.HeistheCosmical
Protogonon,
thefirstofGod'sCreation.Heisthecreative
power
in
theDivineWord,
thefirstemanation,
etc.Heisthe'Adam
Qddmon.
"Metatronwasthe
beginning
ofGod'sCreation":
Yalq.Hadas,
MaVakim,59.
meansJWfc^O,'Hecreated
six',
viz.thesixletters

134. METATRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE 121
ofthewordMetatron";"Metatron isthefirstofGod'screation":
Tiqqunim,116b.
Thisisalso
expressed
thus:"Metatron isthefirstletter,
the
'AL^F
"
:S.Raziel,27
b.
Metatroncarriesthewholeworld:Sent,seelMet.foil.
33b,40
b.
Metatron isthecreative
power
intheDivineWord
(y
e
hi
'or,etc.)
:
LiqqutimNcehmadim,25
b.
HeistheY
e
sod
I
0ldm
(thepillar
ofthe
world)
:cf.below.
The
beginning
ofGod'screationwasMetatronwhowasthe
pro-
totype
ofManmade
by
the
HolyOneinHis
image:Ma
ta
r<zkce]>
ha-'
M
lohu]>(Hayyat),169
b.
ThesameissaidinYR.i.
23a,butishereconnectedwiththeidea
ofMetatronasthe
Spiritual
Essenceinthe
Righteous (cf.below).
"Godcreatedmaninhisown
image"(Gen.
i
27
)
means:"God
createdmaninthe
image
ofMetatron".So
long
asheis
worthy
he
carriesthe
image
ofMetatron
(withinhimself),
butwhennotworthy
the
image
ofMetatron is
exchangedby
the
image
ofSammael:"In
the
image
of'^lohim
(read
:inthe
image
of
Sammael)
createdhehim".
H.MetatronistheS
e
kinaorthePresenceofS
e
kinaintheworld
andinman.HeistheFirst
Spirit-Man,whoatthesametimeisthe
vehicleofthe
Deity,
andis
present
inthe
Righteous,and,
inthelast
instance,inallmen.Heisthe
eternal,Spiritual-Divine
Essencein
man.Inhis
identity
withEnochhe
symbolizes
the
pilgrimage
ofthe
spirit
fromitshomeinthePresenceofthe
Deitythrough
thedifferent
spheres
oftheUniversedowntotheterrestrialworldandback
again
toitssource.Hereliestherealcentreof
gravity
ofthecabbalistic
speculations
onMetatron.
i.Weoftenfindthe
expression
"
e
kina,thatisMetatron",when
anexaminationofthecontextsshowsthatwhatis
really
meantisthat
theS
e
kinaiscontainedinMetatron,ormanifested
by
Metatron.
Metatron isthe
Xdyos
of
e
kina,
to
speak
inNeo-Platonicterms.
Heisthe
connecting
linkbetweentheS
e
kinaandtheindividual
angels
and
spirits,
andhenceis
represented
as
having
his
higher
and
lower
spheres
ofexistenceor
activity.
Thisis
expressedby
thestate-
ment,
thatthereare
'
twoMetatrons '.Theoneis
'
MetatrontheGreat
',
theother'MetatrontheCreated'.TheformeristheS
e
kinaor'the
body
of
e
kina
',theotherthe
angel-prince
andcelestialruler.The
formeris
distinguishedfromthelatter
by
theinsertionoftheletter
Yod:
p^btO^
(PardesRimmonim,93d),
to
signifyhimasthebearer
ofthe
e
kina
(representedby
theletterYod,theN
e
quddaP
e
suta)
thisdistinction ishowevernotobserved.

135. 122 INTRODUCTION
"TotheGreatMetatronreferstheSiurQomd
forheisthe
'Adam
'JElyon,
i.e.the
self-expression
ofthe
Deity
intheFirst
Spirit-
Man":YR.i.21a.Anothertraditionhas:"TheSiurQomd
refers
totheCreatedMetatron='Adam
ha^Elyon
"
:YR.i.
59
b
(H
aMmhd
Rdzini).
ItwasthisMetatronwhoshowedhimselftoMosesandthe
prophets
forthe
HlT^HDTJ?
didnotshowHimselfto
any
man:
M
e
g.
'A
m.'Ofan
277,
YR.i.21a,57
b.
"
Heisthe
Glory
ofthe
HolyOne
"
:YR.i.
58
b.
"
Manwascreatedinthe
image
ofMetatron
"
:
Yalq.Had.,Mal'
a
ftim
y
47
'* . .'. ."
S
e
kinaishiddeninMetatron":PardesRimmonim,xvi.
4.
"SekinaisclothedinMetatron":YR.i.
59
a.
"ThetendescentsoftheS
e
kinawereinMetatron":YR.i.
58
a.
"S
e
kinarestsinMetatron"or"onthehandsofMetatron":
Semop
seelMetatron,SAHSAHYAH, fol.
29
a.
"Metatron isthe
body
ofS
e
kina."Atthesametimeheisthe
manifestation oftheFirstor
HighestSpirit,
theFirst
Spirit-Man.
-This
Spirit
isthe"celestial
bapzug
ofthe
Righteous",
i.e.is
present
inallthe
righteous,
asthevehicleofthe
Deity
inthem :Zohar,
ii.
94
b.
"Metatronwasthefirstemanationofthe
HolySpirit,
hewasthe
first
Spirit(N
e
sdmd).FromMetatronemanated alltheindividual
Spirits
andallthe
angels
"
:
LiqqutimNcehmddim,Add.
17807,
fol.
25
b.
Inanother
metaphor:
"Metatron istheNaaror'Ullemd
(sonof)
the'Immd
(here
=S
e
kina)":Zohar,
i.
223
b.
2.
(a)
MetatronastheFirst
Spirit
fromwhichallindividual
spirits
haveemanatedis
present
inalltheindividual
spirits
andinallmen
as
long
as
theykeep
invitalcontactwiththeirDivine-
Spiritual
source.
ThetechnicaltermforManinvitalconnectionwithhisDivine-
Spiritual
sourceis
Saddiq,Righteous.
Metatronhenceis
represented
as
present
inallthe
righteous:
in
Enoch,Abraham,Isaac,Jacob,Joseph,Elijah,
Isma'elb.
J
^lisV.He
wasthe
Spirit(N
e
sdmd)
ofthefirstAdam,butlefthimwhenhesinned :
YR.i.
52
a
('
A
sdrd
Ma^mdrop},
Hesscedl
e-
'Abraham,Mispat25;YR.
i.
57
a
^Emceqha-mMcelcefy.
Metatronwasin
Joseph:M
e
g.
*A
m.
i.66
b,45a;
'A
sdrdMa'
a
mdrop,
122b.HewasinNoah:M
e
g.
JA
m.
i.
5
b.The
outstanding saints,'prophets','righteous'werethe
AvatarasofMetatron.
(b)
Metatronasthe
Spiritual
essenceinmanis
expressedby
the
termsof"the
madrega
ofMetatron","H^Sj?KTTT"(the
Celestial
Light,
theDivine
Spark),
"themiddlecolumn='Ammudad
e
'M
msd-

136. METATRONINLATERMYSTICALLITERATURE
123
'ipa",the
"
Spirit
oftheFirstAdam,"etc.
1
(Cf
.howinPistis
Sophia
boththeGreatYaoandtheLittleYao
carry
the
epithets
"heofthe
middle","the
good,
heofthe
middle","the
greatcaptain(fjyov-
/-tepos)
ofthemiddle"
(ed.Horner,pp.6,97,187,
ed.Schmidt,
pp.7,8,126,241,*
ed.Mead,pp.10,163,300f.).)
Metatron
represents
the
pilgrimage
ofthe
spirit,
itsdescentand
ascent.Metatron's
identity
withEnoch
symbolizes
thedescentof
the
spirit
into
earthlylife,intotheexistenceasaterrestrialman,and
theascentoftheterrestrialmanintoacelestial
being.
Itwillnotbe
outoftheway
to
compare
herePistis
Sophia(ed.Horner,p.180,
ed.Schmidt,p.232):
"
taw,t'cuu,
t'aou:Thisisits
interpretation: iota,
theUniversecame
out,alpha,they
willturnthem,6,
willbecomethe
completionof
allthe
completions
."
3Cf.alsobelow
(c)
andthe
equation
theDivinein
/cdoy-tos
=the
spiritual
inman
(videReitzenstein,
Mand.B.desHerrnder
Grosse,p.5,
andIran.Erlos.
Myst.passim.).
The'Ammudad
e->M
msaif>drepresents
both
good
and
evil;the
directiondownwards
(the
descentofthe
spirit)represents evil,the
direction
upwardsrepresentsgood:M
e
g.
tA
m.ii.
59
b.
Metatron istheladderin
Jacob'svision,onwhichladderthe
angelswere
descending
and
ascending:M
e
g.
tA
m.i.
45a;
ib.'Ofan
196.Heisthe
Saddiq,
the
Righteous,
asthePillaroftheworld,the
Foundation oftheUniverse,
ace.toProverbszo
25
:Add.
27142,
fol.
109,
S.
Talpiyyop,nd.Inthis
Saddiq
the'Ammudad
e-*M
msa-
'ipd
isconnectedwiththe
e
kina:
Tiqqunim,H9b,
i.e.he
repre-
sentstheascentofthe
spirit
toitshome,
thePresenceoftheS
e
kina.
"The
expression
'
Enoch-Metatron
'
symbolizes
theunificationof
TerrestrialandCelestialMan":Zohar,
iii.
189
ab.
Proverbs22
6
,"h
a
noikId-nNadr 'dl
pi
ddrko" is
interpreted:
"EnochwasmadeintotheNaarMetatronby
the
HolyOnewho
tookhimfromonearthandmadehimaruleron
high
forever".He
isthe
exponent
inheavenofman's
pilgrimage.
Heisboth'oldand
1ThusMetatronasthePrimalMan
(irpatrosavdpairos,ptt"lpDTK)
iseo
ipso
the
spiritualbeing,revealedindifferentrighteousmenthroughtheages.For
thisidea,cf.Clem.Horn.3
ao
,Recogn.
i.52,
ii.22(theprophetwhogoesthrough
theworldinvariousforms).Thecarriersoftheprophet
are:Adam,Enoch,Noah,
Abraham,Isaac,Jacob,Moses(Horn.17*,
cf.i8
13
,2
B2
)andarecalledtheseven
columnsor
pillars(Bousset,HG.pp.172ff.).Cf.Epiphanius,Heer.36
3
,532on
theEbionitesandElxaites(pointed
outbyBousset),andtheMandaiticcon-
ception
ofthe
'one-born','unique'or'belovedSon'as
present
inallthe
Messengers(videesp.GR.iv).Cf.alsothefollowingnote.
2PistisSophia(ed.Mead,p.10):"SothepowerofthelittleYaS,whoisin
themidst,andthesouloftheprophetElias,theywereboundintothebodyof
JohntheBaptist";
cf.ib.precedingandsequelandTheSecondBookofJeu"
(ed.Schmidt)p.320.
3F.C.Burkittrenders :
"
/
Everything
hasgoneforth.ATheywillreturn
therewith.OTherewillbetheEndofallends."(JThS.xxvi(1925),p.391.)

137. 124 INTRODUCTION
young'(ace.
toPs.
sy
25
):
heisa
living
recordofthe
spirit'sjourney
fromitsearliest
beginnings
toitslast
phases:
MidrasRup,'85
b.
(c)
The
spirit's
descentandascentarealso
brought
intoconnection
withthe
mysticallanguage
ofEzek.i
14
.Thedescentisthe
'running'
(NIV)),
theascentisthe
'returning' (H'lfe?).
The
veryturning-point
(from
thedescentintothe
ascent)
is
assigned
tothelifeonthis
earth,
symbolizedby
the
earthly
lifeofEnoch.Metatronas
descending
is
calledNURIEL.The
turning-point
fromthedescentintotheascentis
anoccurrenceinthewill
(tfiyi)
fthe
earthlyman,the
turning
of
man'swillfromtheevilinclinationtothe
good
inclination
(from
the
y
escerha-ratothe
y
ester
ha-ttob).
Thisis
metaphoricallyexpressedby
the
statement,
thatthereisoneEnoch
'
fromthesideofevil
'
(the
son
of
Cain,Gen.
4
17
)
andoneEnoch'fromthesideof
good'(the
de-
scendantof'^nos,Gen.
s
6"24
).The
turning
fromevilinto
good
starts
the
processthrough
whichman
regains
hisN
e
sama,
his
spiritual
nature,andascendsfromonecelestial
grade(darga)
totheother,
untilhereachesthe
highestspiritualgrade,
thatofthe'Adamha-
1
JElyon,
theFirstManofPure
Spirit,Metatron,whoisnexttothe
Deity.
This
process
isconsideredtobe
symbolizedby
thetranslation
ofEnoch"whoseflesh
(terrestrialnature)
wastransformedintofire
(spiritualnature)
"
:
Tiqqunim,
ii6b.Cf.Joh.3
13
:ovSelsavafiefiyKev
etsTOV
ovpavbv
el^
6e/cTOV
ovpavov /caret/Sets,
6vib?TOV
avdpcoTrov.
ThetriadNuriel-Enoch-Metatron thus
brought
incon-
nectionwiththe
time-process (pre-existence, present life,future),
andwiththe
HpuTaivQptoTros
ideasmay
beconsidered inthe
light
oftheParsisticandGnostic
(Mandaitic)
ideasofthethreefold
originalman,whoisalso
pureman,the
originalrighteousman
(in
Mandaitictakenoveras
Hibil,Sij?il
and
'Enos)
ace.toReitzenstein,
Dasiranische
Erlosungsmysterium, pp.242-244(cf.Bousset,Haupt-
probleme
der
Gnosis,pp.205,206).
Thecabbalistic
representations
are,
in
fact,muchclearerintheir
conception
oftheFirst
Spirit-Man
andhis
parabolicaljourney
thanthevariousGnostic
representations
dweltuponby
BoussetandReitzenstein.
Metatronisthe
"
Treeof
Knowledge
ofGoodandEvil
"
(Gen.
2
9
)
:
KanfeYona,yr.
i.
59
b.
Metatroniscalled'GoodandEvil';"fromthe
appearance
ofhis
loinsevenupward"(Ezek.
i
27
)
heis
good,
and"downward"
(ib.)
heisevil:M
e
g.
<A
m.ii.
59
b.
Metatron
represents
thesideofGoodandPure:YR.i.
58
a.
Such
seeminglycontradictory
statementsare
intelligible
when
they
areunderstoodasallusionstoMetatronas
symbolical
ofthe
spirit's

138. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 125
parabolical
course:thedirectiondownwardsbeing
termed
evil,
the
direction
upwardsgood.
(d)
Asinotherconnections
(seeabove),
Metatronalsoas
symbolical
ofthe
spirit'spilgrimage
orofthe
Spiritual
Essenceofthe
Righteous,
isassociatedwith
Sandalfon,
asortof
copy
ofMetatron.Thusitis
sometimesstatedthatSANDALFON isthetranslated
Elijah:
YR.i.
57
a.
"Two
earthly
menweremadeinto
angels:
Enochwhobecame
Metatronand
ElijahwhobecameSANDALFON
"
:M
e
g.
lA
m.i.
27d,
66a
b,
ii.
3d;
l
Emceqha-mMcelcek,176
d
(cf.above,p.106,note
i).
Itissometimeshintedthatthe
highestgoal
ofthe
spirit
orits
greatestvictory
can
only
beattainedorwon
through
therealization
ofthe
'turning'duringearthlylife.
The
angelsproper
donotattain
the
height
ofthe
Righteous,they
arelowerthanMetatron,because
they
havenot
penetrated
into"thedarkestrecessesoftheUniverse,
thosewhicharefurthestfromtheDivineAbode",
viz.this
earthly
life."WhenMoseswasshownMetatron-Enoch, hedesiredto
go
downon
earth,
i.e.toenter
earthlylife,
inordertobeabletoriseto
the
height
ofMetatron-Enoch": S.
Talpiyyop,
166a.
12.ORIGINOFTHEWORD'METATRON'
Hp
HEactual
significance
orderivationofthewordMetatronseemsto
J.havebeen
forgottenquite
soonafterMetatronasadistinctcelestial
figure
had
clearlyemerged.
Hencewe
find,fromthemiddleofthe
ninth
century
onwardsand
up
tothe
present
timea
greatmany
different
attempts
madeatthe
explanation
oftheword.Thevarious
explanations
orderivationsmay
beclassifiedasfollows :
(1)
Metatronderivedfrom1J(orJODfc).
(2)
MetatronderivedfromtheLatinmetator.
(3)
Metatronderivedfrom
MiJ?ra.
(4)
Metatronderivedfrom
iLtTarvpavvos', metatorion;
mediator;mater;KnWCOb;HJ>.
(5)
Metatronderivedfrom
/x,erct
and
6p6vo<s.
(i)
Metatronderivedfrom"itDJ.
Metatron
already
atan
early
timewas
explained
from
*"|ftjinthe
senseof
'guard','protect',etc.,
either
directly
fromthisrootor
by
themediumof
mtDtt,mtDD.
Theearliestinstanceofthisderivation isfoundintheso-called
SimmusaRabba.Thisinstanceseemsnevertohavebeen
pointed
out
before.

139. 126 INTRODUCTION
"InthesixthHallisEnochwhowasclothedwith
splendour
of
light.
..andmadeintoMetatronwho. .
.represents
the
guardianship
ofallthesoulsthatascendfromonearth :
[p^DI
tfJl6?fiJhj?J"HEab
Ql"/?&QDKD."
TheSimmusdRabbathususestheword
to
explain
theformMetatron.
(The
SimmusdRabba,
inits
presentform,datesfromaboutthemiddleoftheninth
century.
1
)
Bahya,Commentary
onthePentateuch
(Pesaro,1507,
fol.
98
b
c),
commenting
onEx.
33
20
also
givesItOJasa
possible
derivationof
Metatron.He
explicitly
connectsMetatron,asderivedfrom1DJ,with
the
TargumicrenderingrnDfortheHebrewmD&y/bofGen.a6
5
.
Isa.Horowitz,S
e
ne
Luhop
ha-bB
e
rip,Amsterdam,1649,
fol.
230
c:
Metatronisthesameas"iDlfe?(guardian),pointing
tothe
Targumic
rendering
ofJVWDby
NmtpJb.
Musaj
ha-'Arufc
('^n^-edition,Amsterdam, 1655,
fol.102
d)
gives
thesame
explanation.
Similarly,
intheCracoweditionofthe
Alphabetof
R.
'A
qiba
(1579)
intheEnoch-Metatron
fragment
insertedattheendofletter
'AL^F,thereisan
explanatorygloss(bracketed)
afterthewordMeta-
tron,whichreadsasfollows:
>(
?&DU1M IfilG?
p
yimcoD
This
gloss
alsotranslatesMetatron
bySomer
(guardian)
with
referencetothe
Targumrendering
of
mismcercep
as
matrap(from
A.
Jellinek,Beitrdge
zurGeschichtederKabbala,
ii
(1852),pp.4
seqq.
considersthederivationfromIftJasa
possibleetymology
of
Metatron.
The
original
featurein
Jellinek'sexplanation
ishis
linkingup
of
Metatronasandter
(guardian)
withthe
passage
onthe
'Angel'
in
Ex.
3
2
2-22
("pwS
into
"ptDfcS),
which
already
inTB.Sank.
38
b
isusedwithreference toMetatron.
(Alternative explanation:
fjierpov,
see
below.)
M.Jastrow,A
Dictionaryof
the
Targumim,
theTalmudBabliand
Yerushalmi,subvoce
gives
Metatronas
j'nDtSft
('tS^ft)
from"ItDJ.
'Mattatron'
(which
wouldberelatedtomattdrd:service,post,
watch,guard)
means'ChiefoftheService'
(chief
ofthe
angels
who
arecalled
Servants).The
etymologicalprogenitor
of
J11IDC3Dwas,
ace.toJastrow,
aform
iBH.vi.109seqq.

140. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 127
(2)
Metatronderivedfromorconnected
etymologically
withtheLatinmetator.
Inmediaevalcabbalistic
writings
the
interpretation
ofMetatron
from
'
metator
'
isfirstmetwith.Itshouldbenoted,however,
thatin
the
writings
in
question
thisisnevertheexclusive
interpretation
of
thename :itis
putby
thesideofvariousothermoreorlessabstruse
'etymologies'.
EleazarofWorms
(died1237),Hilkop
Mitatron
(in
theBritish
MuseumMS.Add.
27199,
fol.
114a):
"KnowthatheiscalledMetatronbecauseheisa
T)D*t3J&,
whichis
interpreted'leader',
asitissaid:TheHolyOne,blessedbe
He,wasmadeametatorforthewaters
(Gen.
R.v.
4),.
..forHeisthe
GuideoftheWorld
(the
Princeofthe
World).
Andhe
sayspi
(i.e.
'utter
praise'
tothe
HolyOne)everyday."
Metatronthusis
explained
fromTltDtD/S+
fn.
This
passage
is
important,
sinceitshowsthe
starting-point
fortheassociationof
Metatronwithmetator: itwas
evidently
theMidrasdictumofthe
HolyOneasthe'metator'forthe
primaeval
waters
(of
the
Story
of
Creation).
Italsoshowsthatthisassociationwasmadeonthebasis
ofthe
conception
ofMetatronasthe
'
PrinceoftheWorld
'
whoin
this
capacity
wasconcernedwiththeworksofCreation
(cf.
TB.
Yeb.
i6b).
Inthecabbalistic
speculations
thedictum"the
HolyOnewas
ametator" is
changed
into"the
HolyOnewasMetatron",
i.e.
theMost
High
inhiscosmical
activity
was
representedby
Meta-
tron.
Fromthesecabbalistic
speculations
thelater
reading
Metatronfor
metatorinGen.R.v.
4has,most
probably,originated.
(In
othercontextsR.EleazarofWormsconnectsMetatronwith
-'meter','metron','mitra',
etc.Bodl.MS.MICH.
175,
foil.20b,
21
a.)
YalqutR
eJ
ubeni
(ed.Warsaw,1901,
ii.fol.
56b)quotesfrom
Tiqqunim:
Metator isoneofseveralnames
given
toMetatronas
indicativeofhisvariousfunctions.Themetatorishereconnected
with5OCD/b('rain',
inthecabbalistic
symbolicallanguage
=the
bestowalof
spiritualgifts,emanating
fromthecelestial
regions,upon
the
terrestrials)
andmadeto
signify:
hewho
conveysspiritual
parnasa(maintenance).
Nachmanides,Commentary
ontheTor
ah,onEx.i2
12
,
first
quoted
in
Siyyuni(ed.Cremona,1560,
fol.
39a),says
thatMetatron=

141. 128 INTRODUCTION
'
onewhoshowsthe
way
'
andis
equivalent
tometator.Hesubstitutes
'Metatron'for'metator'in
quotingY
e
lamm
e
denutoNum.22
36
and
Deut.2
31
.
Nachmanidesshows
dependenceupon
cabbalistic
speculations
in
representing
Metatron-Twetafor astheJT7&?fromtheHolyOne
p&O
D'feJ^nD'BPy/bPlh?h>Metatronasmetatorhencemeans,
toNachmanides,
the
representative
oftheMost
High
inhisworkson
earth.
Substituting
'
The
HolyOne
'
for
*
Metatron
'
and
using
'
Metatron
'
asasortof
appellative,
Nachmanides evolvesthe
strangereading
of
Sifre
onDeut.
32
49
,referredtoabove
(p.92,
note
i).
EliasLevita,Tisbi,connectsMetatron
(subvoce)
withMetator,the
meaning
ofwhichhehad"learntfromhis
pupil(CardinalEgidius
de
Viterbo)
tobe
'messenger'".
DaviddePomis
(fl.
ab.
1550),ScemahDauid
(ed.Venice,1587,
fol.
u6b),
derivesMetatronfrommetator,"aGreek
(Latin)
word
signifying
custos".
Buxtorfinhis
Dictionaryplaces
MetatronandMetatorsubeadem
voce.ThesamedoesDalmaninhisHandwdrterbuch?
1
p.232.
Danz,Shechinacum
piis
cohabitans
(1723),
after
giving
a
compre-
hensivesummary
ofthedifferentderivationsofthewordMetatron,
decidesinfavourofthe
etymology
frommetator,
inGreek
/urarfc^.
1
Danz,from
quotations
ofnumeroussources,provesconclusively
thattheHebrew
^fltDJD^
isidenticalwiththeLatinmetatorinthe
senseof
'praecursor,praeparator,antegestor'.
TheGreek
Mtraraj^o
isfoundintheGloss.Basilic.Ivii.12(DuCange,Glossarium,
s.v.
p.919:
6
a-TrocrreXXo/xe^os ayyeXo?TT/JOS
rous
ap^ai/ras),
and
alsoinSuidas'
dictionary,
vol.
ii,interpreted
as6
TT/O
00,77-0o-reA.A.0-
/u,ez>osayyeXo?77/30(9)
TOV
cip^ovros.
ThemaincontentionofDanzonthebasisofhisidentificationof
thewordsmetatorandMetatron isthatthiscelestial
entity
was
by
thenameMetatronindicatedasnoneotherthantheS
e
kina.This
accordswiththecabbalisticbasisfortheassociationofMetatronand
the
Holy
Oneasmetator.
Danzalsoreferstothecabbalisticdistinctionbetweenthetwo
quasi
manifestations ofMetatron,onelesser,regarded
asacreated
angel,
the
other,higherone,identicalwiththe
e
kinaorcalledthe
body
ofS
e
kina,andmaintains:"hie
ipseAngelusMetator
primus
et
supremus
idem
prorsus
sitcumShechina,abofficio
quodsustinet,
cognomen
hoc
accipiente".
iInMeuschen,NovumTestamentumexTalmudeet
AntiquitatibusIllustratum.

142. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 129
WhereasintheearlierinstancesoftheassociationofMetatronwith
metatorhithertoreferred
to,
thisassociationwasmadeto
convey
the
exclusive
positionof
Metatronasthe
representative
oftheMost
High
orevenasidenticalwiththeS
e
kina,
later
followersof
this
interpreta-
tionseize
upon
itasameansof
maintaining
the
comparative
unim-
portanceofMetatron,
atleastintheearlier
phases
ofthe
conception.
Hencewefindthatthosewhoadheretothe'metator-
interpretation',
inthenineteenthandtwentieth
centuries,mostly
dothisfor
dogmatic
reasons.
Thisnew
development
setsinwithCassel.
1
Casselcontendsthattheform
'
Metatron
'
wassubstitutedforthe
original
'metator'
simply
tomake
up
thenumericalvalue
314
re-
quired
tomakethe
angelicnamein
question
'
bygematria
'
equal
to
theDivineNameSADDAY
(this
restsonthelate
interpretation
of
thewords"MyNameisinhim"withreferencetoMetatron.The
sequence
ofideasis
exactly
thereverse :the
angelicfigure
Metatron
wascalledYHUHortheLesserYHUH,andthecitedwordswere
f\ / /
applied
tohim:
3
En.i2
5
,48
c
7
,D
1
no.102.Thenlatertheaccidental
numerical
quality
of
fntDtDft
and'H&Jfwas
playedupon.
So
by
Rasiandincabbalistic
writings;
cf.above,pp.116,117,119).
"Es
soil",saysCassel,"durchseinenInhaltallem
selbstschop-
ferischen,selbstandigenausweichen,ebenweiles
(metatron-metator)
DienerbedeutetderGottnur
vorangeht
unddessenBefehleerfiillt".
Thesamederivation
(in
thesame
generalsense)
ismaintained
by
M.Sachsin
Beitrdge
zur
Sprach-
und
Altertumsforschung, 1852,
i.
108n.and
194;
LewiHerzfeld,GeschichtedesVolkes
Israel,n.ii.
298,345(1847-57);Hamburger,Realencyclopddie
des
Judenthums,
ii.
781;].Fiirst,GlossariumGrceco-Hebrceum, 1890,p.1383;
andS.Krauss,
GriechischeundLateinischeLehnworterimTalmud,
Midraschund
Targum,Berlin,1898-9, ii,sub
voce,
also
Bacher,
Die
Agada
derTannaiten,
i.
154.
S.Krauss,op.
cit. i.
92,
derivesMetatronfrommetatorium
(lnyraTtopLov).
Ina
note,pp.250-252,
hecombinesthetwointer-
pretations, regarding
metatorium asaformationfrommetator:
"Metatorium,dervonMetatron
abgesteckte
Platz".
Friedlander,Dervorchristliche
jildische
Gnosticismus
,1898,accepts
thederivationfrommetator,but
propounds
an
originaltheory
asto
the
origin
ofthenameandthe
angelicconception.
Metatorisalso
toFriedlandera
'
Grenzabstecker
'
;the
origin
ofthe
conception
isto
iArticle'Juden'inErschandGruber,AllgemeineEncyklopcidie
derWissen-
schaften,1818seqq.
ii.xxvii.
pp.40,41,
note82.
OHBI

143. 130 INTRODUCTION
befoundinGnosticismfromwhereitwas
brought
intothecircleof
theRabbinicscholarswho
occupied
themselveswiththe
study
of
theMaerkatia
(pp.
102
seqq.).
TheTalmudicteachersunderthe
mighty
influenceoftheGnosis
wereforcedinto
accepting
a
second,fromthe
highest
onedistin-
guishedDeity.Thus,saysFriedlander,theGnosticMetatroncame
intotheTalmudic
literature,andtohimwere
assigned
besidesa
world-creativefunctionalsotheofficeof
guiding
theIsraelitish
people
and
mediating
betweenthemandGod.
(Cf.below,p.144.)
TheGnostic
figure
whichinJewish
circles
emerged
intoMetatron
was,
ace.toFriedlander,theDivine
DynamisHoros,which
again
emanatedfromthe
A.oyo?
oftheJewishAlexandrinianSchool.
The
parallels
adduced
by
FriedlandertoshowMetatron's
origin
fromHoros
are,however,
insufficientforthe
purpose.
J.D.Eisenstein
(OM.
ii.
285a)
also
accepts
thederivationfrom
Metator:fW
pB^B
NIH
jr|TD
D'JSnW
^tihti
:
run
piosn
TDTO
*pn
miiruowMetator
Nim......CDrnnw)
-pra-pap
1
?7^
iro aiin^s?ina*wwim
^a?rrapn
na*wnWn
L.Blau,
article'Metatron',
in
J!.
viii.
519,says
"thederivation
fromtheLatinmetator
(=guide)
isdoubtlesscorrect"andadduces
asfurtherevidencea
passage
from"theHebrewBookofEnoch"
which,however,
willbeseentobeamistranslationofa
misprint
in
thetextof
Alphabetof
R.
iA
qiba,
fromwhichitistaken.
"TheHebrewBookofEnoch,
inwhich,however,
referenceto
Metatronis
constantlyimplied,says:
'Heisthemostexcellentofall
the
heavenly
hostandthe
guide(metatron)
toallthetreasuriesofmy
(God)'."
ThusBlau.
The
misprint(BH.
ii.
117)originating
intheCracow
printed
editionofA.R.
Aq.(1579),leaving
outthewordsDD1KN'^I/Dafter
'Metatron',
iscaused
by
theinsertioninthateditionofabracketed
gloss,explaining
MetatronfromItDJ(videabove).
Buteveninthis
corrupted
statethetextcannotbetranslatedasBlautranslates.
The
passage
isin
reality
vss.
9
and10ofch.
48
Dofourbook,which
doesnotin
anyway
useMetatronasan
appellative,
inthesenseof
'guide'.
G.F.Moore,"Intermediaries inJewishTheology,"
Harvard
TheologicalReview,
vol.xv,
after
examining
theoccurrencesofMeta-

144. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON
131
troninRabbinicand
giving
a
survey
ofdifferent
interpretations
of
thenameMetatron
(in
whichthewriter
acknowledges
hisindebted-
nesstoDanz,op.cit.),
decideswith
emphasis
infavourofmetator.
ThesenseinwhichtheauthortakesMetatrontobeidenticalwith
or
originating
frommetatorwillbebestseenfroma
quotation
of
summarizingpoints
inthearticle :
"(i)
Metator
(Metatron)
is
originally
an
appellativeborrowedand
firstusedinits
proper,
almosttechnical
sense,anofficerwho
goes
in
advanceofan
army,
etc----Israel'smetatorinthedesertwasGod
himselforan
angelassigned
...
by
himtothistask.Thisofficewas
most
naturally
filled
byMichael,the
champion
ofthe
Jews.
"(2)
Intwo
passages
inthe
Babylonian
TalmudMetatron isthe
propernameofan
angelwhoseofficeinheavenindicatesa
peculiar
relationto
Israel;thesameoffice. .
.(is)assigned
indifferent
sources,
nowto
Michael,nowtoMetatron.
"(3)
Intherevived
apocalyptic
andcabbalisticliteratureofthe
Gaonic
period
and
after,thetranslatedEnochbecomesMetatron. ...
Theosophic speculation
seizes
upon
this
angelicmythology,
and
elevatesMetatrontoastill
higher
eminence...."
Theauthoris
especiallyopposed
toMetatron
being
heldasan
Intermediary
orMediator.Thederivationfrommetatortohim
indicatesthe
extremely
modest
beginnings
ofMetatron
(or
ofthe
'Metatron
mythology').
InthisheisinlinewithCasselandHam-
burger.Theauthordoesnotadduce
any
furtherevidencebesidethat
ofearliervindicatorsofthisderivation.
Eduard
Meyer,
Ur
sprung
und
Anfdnge
des
Christentums^i^i^
iii.
649,followsMoorein
identifying
MetatronwithMetator
against
hisown
earlier
acceptance
ofthe
probability
ofderivationfrom
(3)
Metatronderivedfromorconnectedwith
Mi]?ra.
Theearliestwriterknowntohave
attemptedidentifying
Metatron
with
MiJ?ra
isH.E.Schmiederinhis
Programma,NovaInter
-
pretatio.
..Gal.
3
19
'20
,pp.41-8,
ExcursusdeMitatrone
(1826).
x
Pointing
out
parallel
featuresinthe
conceptions
ofMetatronand
Mi]?ra
Schmieder
puts
forwardthe
hypothesis
thatthePersian
ideas,
esp.
with
regard
to
Mi)?ra,
werefirstintroducedintoJewish
circles
among
theEsseneswhothencultivatedand
developed
themfurther.
ThecentralfunctioninwhichSchmiederholds
Mi]?ra
andMetatron
tobe
congruent
isthatofmediator.
iPointedoutbyHengstenberg, inChristologie, iii,andMax
Griinbaum,Gesam-
melteAufsdtse,
etc.pp.74,124,194.SeealsoMovers,Phon.i.390.
9-2

145. 132 INTRODUCTION
Nork
(FelixAdolphKorn),BrahminenundRdbbinen,1836,pp.99,
100,trying
toconnecttheJewisharchangels
and
angels
overelemental
forceswiththePersian
'
Amshaspands
'
(i.e.
Amesa
Spentas)
and
'
Izeds
*
(i.e.Yazatas),
alsoidentifiesMetatronwith
Mijra.
Thetotal
picture
thatNorkevolvesofMetatron
corresponds
to
the
representation
ofthis
angelic
orcelestial
figure
as
givenby
the
YalqutR
e
'ufieni,or,generallyspeaking,
tothe
conceptionsprevalent
incabbalisticworksfromthefourteenth
century
onwards.Nork-
Korndoesnot
reallyattempt
toaccountforthe
origin
ofMetatron
fromthePersian
Mij?ra.
His
knowledge
ofMetatronseemstohave
beenbasedon
Eisenmenger,
Entdecktes
Judenthum.
Wiesner,
inBen
Chananja,1862,p.384;1866,pp.600-625.
This
isthemost
important
andmostelaborate
among
theendeavours
toderiveMetatronfrom
MiJ?ra.Wiesner,notasisusualKohut,
shouldindeedbementionedasthe
pioneerchampion
oftheMetatron-
MiJ?ratheory.
Forthe
conceptions
of
MiJ>raWiesnerbases
uponRhode,Sage
der
Perser,Spiegel,Avesta,Windischmann,MithraandontheZend
Avesta,
in
particular
MihirYast.Forthe
conceptions
ofMetatron
he
goes
backtotheearliestreferencesknownatthattime,
viz.those
containedinthe
BabylonianTalmud.Thesereferencesheconsiders
critically.
Wiesner
lays
stressonthe
followingparallels
:
(1)Mipra:
GuardianoftheWorld,theMediatorfortheearth
(Mittler
der
Erde),
thePrinceoftheWorld
(MihirVast,103).
Metatron:PrinceoftheWorld,Mediator.Wiesnerhere
rightly
points
outthatTB.Sank.
38b,clearly
involvestheexistenceatthat
timeofaview
maintaining
Metatron's
mediatorship.
(2)Mipra:Mi]?ra'sglory
is
compared
withthatofAhuraMazda,
e.g.
inMihirYast,
i:"AhuraMazda
spake.
..
'Verily,
whenIcreated
Mifra,
...Icreatedhimas
worthy
of
sacrifice,
as
worthy
of
prayer
as
myself,
AhuraMazda
'"
(Darmesteter's
translationinSacredBooksof
the
East).
Metatron:beareroftheDivineName
(
TB.Sank.
38b).
(3)Mipra:Mi)?ra
isthecarefulwitnessofall
thoughts,
wordsand
deedsandhence
representative
ofTruth,Justiceand
Faith,"der
HortdesGesetzesundseinRacher"
(Windischmann,Mithra,p.53).
Metatron:Scribe-Witness and
representative
oftheGodhead
towardstheworld,impliedby
TB.
Hag.15
a.
(4)
and
(5)Mipraconnectedwithdeathand
immortality;
in-
creasesthewaterandisthe
instigator
ofthe
dry
land.
Metatronhastodowiththefateofmeninandafterdeath;
is

146. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 133
connectedwiththe
primaeval
watersace.tothevariant
reading
of
Gen.R.
5.
(6)
and
(7)MifirawasidentifiedwiththeDemiurg
whichlatter
is
represented
asa
'
Youth
'
;Metatronalsocalledthe
'
Youth
'
(Naar).
Mifirais,according
tosome
sources,"bornofwoman",and"em
Koniggottlichen
Geschlechtes".Metatron,beingEnoch,
isalso
"bornofwoman".
(8)Mifira
acelestial
priest(MikirVast,89).
Wiesnerremarksupon
thecuriousfactthat ace.tohimtheTalmudistsascribedthis
officenottoMetatron,buttoMikael.WenowknowthatMetatron
in
mystical
sourceswas
represented
as
having
aTabernacleofhisown
(2Leg.Martyrs',3
En.
15B).
The
parallels
adduced
by
Wiesnerare
striking.Theyare,ofcourse,
notsufficienttoshowthatthe
conceptions
ofMetatronhave
actually
evolvedor
developed
outofthoseof
MiJ?ra.
Wiesner'stheorieswere
supportedbyZipser
inseveral articlesinthe
contemporary
periodical.
M.
Joel,Blickeindie
Religionsgeschichte
zu
Anfang
deszweiten
christlichen
Jahrhunderts ,1880,
i.
127,regards
Metatronasidentical
withthe
Mi]?ra
of
Mi]?raism,
theideasofwhichmay
haveinfluenced
theRabbinicteachersofthetimeof
>jE
lisa*baen
>A
fcuya(TB.Hag.
15a;
cf.
3
En.
16).
A.Kohut,Ueberdie
judischeAngelologie
und
Ddmonologie
inihrer
Anhangigkeit
vomParsismus.
1
Allthefeaturesinthe
Mij?ra
andMeta-
tron
conceptions,
whichareofreal
import
forthe
study
ofa
possible
Mipraicorigin
ofthe
mysticismwhichfindsitscentreinthe
figure
of
Metatron,andwhicharefoundinthearticle
byKohut,are
already
pointed
out
by
Wiesner.The
points
onwhichKohut
goesbeyond
Wiesner
are,ontheotherhand,ratheruncertainand
vague
aswellas
insufficiently
founded.
ArefutationofthearticleofKohut,hence,
is
by
nomeanseo
ipso
a
refutationofthe
hypothesis
ofMetatronas
being
derivedfrom
Mi]?ra
orinfluenced
by
the
conceptions
ofthelatter.Afurther
investigation
ofthe
possible
connectionsbetweenMifraandMetatron
might
with
morereasonbeconnectedwiththenameofWiesner
(and
hiscon-
temporaryZipser)
thanwiththatofKohut.
K.Kohler,JE.viii.-5oo,
and
JewishTheology,
ed.NewYork,1918,
p.185.
K.Kohlerisalsoanadherentofthe
Metatron-Mtyra theory
iInAbhandlungen fiirdieKundedesMorgenlandesherausgegebenvonderDeut-
schenMorgenlandischen Gesellschaft,Bandiv.no.3,Leipzig,1886,pp.36-42.Kohut
doesnotacknowledge
hisindebtednesstoWiesner.

147. 134 INTRODUCTION
especially
fromthe
point
ofviewofMetatron'sconnectionwiththe
"
Therecan
scarcely
be
any
doubtastothe
MiJ?raicorigin"
ofthe
Mcerkalba-rites in
general.Metatron,
like
Mi]?ra,
ace.toKohler,
is
theDivinecharioteer.The
Mi]?raspeculations
enteredJewish
circles
throughMiJ?raism.
ItmustberemarkedherethatMetatrondoesnot
figure
asthe
charioteeroftheMterkaba.The
only
trait
pointing
inthisdirection
wouldbeMetatron'sfunctionof
guide
oftheMterkabd-seeT .But
thisisnotconstitutiveforMetatron.Other
highangels
havethesame
function
(MIKAEL,GABRIEL,'URIEL,etc.).
(4)
Metatronderivedfrom
/xerarv/aaz/z/os,perpov,pTJrrjp,
etc.
1.ThederivationfromtheGreek
^erarvpawo?,
inthesense
of"nexttothe
ruler,
i.e.God",
isadvocated
byFrankel,Levy
and
Weber.
1
Itisheld
probable
also
byMaxGriinbaum.
2
2.S.Krauss,GriechischeundLateinische
Lehnworter,
etc.i.
92,
identifiesMetatron,without
anyqualifications,
with
metatorium,
i.e.
palace.
Invol.iiKrauss
interprets
Metatronasmetator.Inthe
appendix
ofnotesinvol.i.
pp.250-252,
he
represents
Metatronas
metator,but
metatorium as
developed
frommetatorand
meaning,
inthefirst
instance,"dervonMetatron
abgestecktePlatz",butthenusedasa
nameforthis
angelanalogously
withtheuseof
QlpD
(Place)
asa
metaphor
fortheGodhead.
Griinwald
says,mjahrbuchfurjiidische
Geschichte
undLiteratur,
iv.
127-8,
thatMetatron
signifies'palace,place,
abode'andis
parallel
withtheDivineName
DIpD.
Itisanintended
symbol
ofthe
relationbetweenMakrokosmosandMikrokosmos.
3.Jellinek,Beitrdge
zurGeschichtederKabbala,
ii
(1852),4seqq.
givesperpov(measure, rule)
asanalternative
explanation
of
Metatron,onthe
assumption
thatMetatronwasidenticalwithHoros.
Oneofthe
secondary
names
given
toMetatron,viz.the
fnt^jft,
mightperhaps
be
regarded
as
supporting
thisderivation.Butthat
this'name'is
merely
aformationonthebasisof
fnbbiD
ismore
probable
:thent^/S
isintheenumerationsofthenamesofMetatron
1Frankel,Zeitschrift, 1846,p.113.Levy,NeuhebraischesundChalddisches
Worterbuch, etc.iii.p.87.F.Weber,JiidischeTheologie,anded.
Leipzig,1897.
Cf.below.
2MaxGriinbaum,GesammelteAufsatze%urSprach-undSagenkunde> etc.,ed.
Perles,Berlin,1901,p.74.

148. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 135
accompaniedby
othervariantsof&similar
appearance,
suchas
jm/b,}WD,pp'fc,
etc.
4.TheconnectionofthewordMetatronwithfcOtOft(rain)
is
a
comparatively
latecabbalisticdeviceandwas
perhaps
neverin-
tendedasanactualderivation:YR.i.
56b,
Bodl.MS.MICH.
175,
foil.20b,21a.
(Cf.above,p.127.)
Possibly
theabove-mentioned
passage
inYR.wasknownto
Danz,sincehedeclares
(op.cit.)
thatRubenHoschkecontended
thatMetatroniscalledmetatorbecauseheis
appointed
overtherain.
Danzcomments
upon
this
interpretation
:onthis
assumption
Meta-
tronwould
equalImbrifer,Imbricitor,
ojji,/3po(f)6po<s.
5
.Metatronwas
explained
asderivedfrom
'
mediator
'
by
Heinrich
Gebhard,
in
Programma.
1
Hengstenberg,
in
Christologie,
iv.
324,regards
thisderivationasthe
most
probable
nexttothatfrommetator.
Against
it
speaks,
in
Heng-
stenberg'sview,only
thefactthatthewordmediatordoesnotoccur
inJewishliterature.
6.Thederivationfrommater
/jLiJTrjp
matrona fcttV^'ntOto
is
oflate
origin
and
dependentupon
thecabbalistic
speculations
on
Metatron'sconnectionwithor
identity
withtheS
e
kinaas
matronipa.
Itis
givenbyBahya(asapplying
toMetatroninhis
higheraspect,
i.e.asthe
counterpart
of
e
kina).
2
LevibenGerson,onProv.i
8
,defining
Metatronas'activein-
telligence'7yi/3W,
statesthatthewordMetatron isderived
fromtheLatinwordfor'mother'
(i.e.mater).
This
passage
was
pointed
out
already
in
PugeoFidei,1651,p.392
b.
7.MaxGriinbaum,op.
cit.
pp.74
and
124,points
outtheArabic
equivalents
of'Metatron':
jj^JaJa^(as
thenameofan
angel
in
the
theology
ofthe
Druses)
and
jj^JaJa*.*(fromMas'udi,
ii.
391).
HecitesEichhorn,Repertorium,
xii.
100,128,189.
Itisa
strangecoincidence,
thatthetwoArabicforms
evidently
correspond
tothetwovariantsof
Metatron,
viz.
p~lfcDtD
and
pICDCD^/b
.The
dependence
ontheseisobvious.
8.Metatron>H?-(Cf.
RasionExod.
23
21
,noteonch.i2
5
and
48
D
1
,p.174bottom.)Onthebasisofthe
equal
numericalvalue
(314)
of
pntDtDD
andi^WBartoloccius^
explains
the
origin
of
1PointedoutbySchoettgen
inHoraeHebraicaeetTalmudicae,p.739,
2Comm.onthePentateuch,onEx.23
21
.
3InBibliothecaMagnetRabbinica,
i.
234.235.

149. 136 INTRODUCTION
thewordMetatronasfollows:the
angel
mentionedinEx.
23
20
is
Mikael)thecustodianofIsrael
(cf.George
FootMooreabove,
p.131);
theDivineNameinherent inMikdel is'H^(God
Almighty),
sinceGod,operating
allthemiraclesofthe
guidance
of
Israel
through
thedesert
"per
ministrumsuum
principem
Michae-
lem",mustneedscommunicateHis
omnipotence
toMikael
"quan-
tumnecessefueratad
populi
Israeliticicommodum". "Unde
Michael
quasi 'Hfcyhocest
Omnipotens,
eratdicendus. Sed
CabalistaeneDeinomina
Angelisproprie
attribuereviderentur,pro
Hfc?substituerunt
p")tOD/D
Mattatron
quodperKHtO/DJnumerum
conficit
314
acHG? Mattatron
igitur
voluntesseAngelum
ductorem
populi,
etdirectoremMosis.. ..Exhis
igiturpatetquod
Mattatron estnomen
fictitium
Cabalisticumadhoctantum
excogi-
tatum,utexeonumerus
314
elici
possit."
Metatron is
thus,
ace.
toBartoloccius,simply
acabbalistic
gematricaldevice,having
no
lexicographic
derivation.Nowonderthatheexclaims:"Inhoc
apparet,quam
sublimissitistaCabalisticascientia. ..ex
quaquidlibet
ex
quolibet
fieri
potest".
(5)
Metatronderivedfrom
fteraand
6p6vo<$.
J.H.Maius,
in
SynopsisTheologiaeJudaicae(1698),p.72,
isthe
firstwriterknowntohave
suggested
thetwoGreekwords
juerct
and
Opovos
as
conjointlyfurnishing
a
possible
derivationofMetatron.
Maius
suggests
thatMetatronindicatesthe
crvv0povo<s
ofthe
Most
High,
the
co-occupant
ofGod'sthrone.
J.
Fr.von
Meyer,
Blatter
fur
hohere
Wahrheit,
vol.iv
(1823),
also
interprets
Metatronas"derMitthronerGottes"
(6/xero^o?
rov
dpovov)
whoisseatedatthe
right
handofGod.
Meyer
thinksthattheJewishconception
ofMetatronformsan
exact
counterpart
oftheChristian
conception
oftheSonofGod,
hence
points
toRev.
3
21
asa
parallel.
Ad.Franck,LaKabbale,supports
thesamederivation.He
points
tothecabbalistic
representation
ofMetatronasthe
president
inthe
worldofY
e
sira
(Franck
is
probablythinking
ofthe
passage
inthe
Masseefccej)
>A
silupcontaining
this
representation),
andnextunderthe
worldB
e
ri'awiththeThrone
(Metatron
=nexttothe
Throne?)
(ed.Jellinek,p.43,
n.
2).
Thesameviewis
supportedbyGratz,
1
Luzzato,
2
Steinschneider*
andBischoff.
4
iGnosticismusundJudenthum,p.44.
2KeremChemed,
iv.
p.179.
3Diefremdsprachlichen ElementeimNeuhebraischen,Prague,1845.
4DieKabbalah
2
,Leipzig,1917,p.37("Nach-Throner, Gottes
Stellvertreter").

150. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 137
SalomonMunk
1
andMoiseSchwab
2
interpret
Metatronas
Opovov,"placed
atthesideoftheThrone".
F.Weber,JudischeTheologie,^
considersthederivations
Bpovo<;
and
percnvpavvos equally
admissible.Thesensewould,
ace.tohim,
inbothcasesbe"dernachstenachdemHerrscher".
Cf.alsoEduard
Meyer,Ursprung
u.
Anf.
d.Christentums,
vol.ii.
p.341
andvol.iii.
p.649.(Videabove,p.131.)
W.O.E.
Oesterley
andG.H.Box,The
Religion
and
Worshipof
the
Synagogue(and
ed.
1911),pp.196-204,
ontheirrefutableclaim
that"thename
(Metatron)
must
originally
have
given
someindica-
tion
regarding
thefunctionsofthis
personality"
maintainthatthe
derivationfrom
Metathronos,
or
perhapsMetatyrannos,
isthecorrect
one,
aderivationwhichaccordswiththefunctionsofMetatron.
(These
aresetforthat
length.)
Itistobenoticed,thatthederivationsfromtheGreekwordsunder
considerationare
represented
somewhat
differentlyby
thedifferent
vindicatorsofthe
etymology,
viz.
as
/xeraOpovov:
J.H.Maius,S.Munk,M.Schwab;
as
peraOpovov
or
/x,era#/odVios:Luzzatto;
as
/Aera#/ooi>os
:
J.F.von
Meyer,Franck,Weber,Bischoff,
Boxand
Oesterley.
Thederivation is
applied
intwodifferentsenses,
viz.
(1)
as
equivalent
to
crvvOpovos,co-occupant
oftheDivine
Throne:
J.H.Maius,J.F.v.Meyer,
Ed.Meyer.
(2)
as
signifying
thecelestial
being
nexttotheDivineThrone,
occupying
thenextranktotheDivineRuler,the
representative
of
theMost
High:
Franck
(?),Schwab,Weber,Bischoff,Boxand
Oesterley.
Ofthesedifferentmodesof
interpretation
that
regarding
Metatron
as
equivalent
to
crvvOpovos
canbe
easily
dismissed.Thereisnot
a
single
instancein
any
known
Jewish
source
of
Metatron
beingrepre-
sentedasthe
co-occupantof
theDivineThrone.
Ontheotherhand,the
interpretation
ofMetatronas
denoting
a
celestial
being
whowasnext
after
the
Kingof
the
World,
the
representa-
tive
of
theMost
High,
isthatwhichofall
interpretations proffered
bestaccordswiththeessentialcharacter
assigned
toMetatroninthe
earliest
representationsofhim,
aboveallinourbook.
1
Palestine,
inI'Univers(1835seqq.).
2Vocabulairede
I'Angelologie, etc.,Paris,1897,p.170subvoce.
3Ed.by
DelitzschandSchnedermannunderthis
title,Leipsic,1897(asthe
2nded.ofWeber'swork
previously
editedwithadifferent
title).

151. 138 INTRODUCTION
Ofthetwoderivations
conveying
thesense"nextinranktothe
DivineRuler"
(Box-Oesterley),
viz.
perarvpavvos
and
/x,era+
9p6vos,
the
present
writer
givespreference
tothe
latter,onthe
ground
thattheidea
of
the
'
throne'
plays
acentral
part
inthe
conception
of
Metatron.
Henceitmay
be
suggested
thattheexact
interpretation
oftheword
Metatron is:
Thecelestial
being
who
occupies
thethronenexttotheThrone
of
Glory(the
Divine
Throne),
or
theThronenexttotheThrone
ofGlory(using
the
earlyterminology
ace.towhich'throne'=
'occupant
ofa
throne';
seebelow,p.142),
orlesserThrone
(=
lesserYHUH;
cf.ch.
12).
As
regards
thederivation of'Metatron from
per
a
-\-6povos
thisneednotbe
contemplated
asanewformationinthestrictsense
oftheword. Itwould
simply,
fromthe
beginning,
havebeena
shortenedformofan
expressiondefining
thecharacteror
position
of
thecelestial
being
in
question.
This
expressionmight
havebeen:
"hewhosethroneis
(the
most
glorious)
nexttotheThrone
(i.e.
the
Throneof
Glory)"
or"thethrone
greatest
nexttotheThrone",
in
Greek:ov
(6)Bpovosjaeytcrros^tera[rov]Opovov,
6
Opovos
6
//.eyioTOs/xera[rbv]Opovov,
or
similarly.
Inallsuch
expressions
thewords
/xeraBpovov
wouldformthelastandessential
part
of
the
definition,and
might,
whenthe
conception
hadbecomeestablished
inthisform,beshortenedinto
(6)juera6p6vov.
Thelastwould,
inahebraizedform,most
naturally
be
jY")tDtD/&-
This
explanation
ofthenameaccords
perfectly
withthecharacter
thatseemstobeessentialand
original
intheearliest
representations
ofMetatron,
asfaras
they
canbetraced :
(i)
The
representations
ofMetatronin
3
Enoch
decidedlypicture
Metatronasthe
angelwho,asGod's
representative,
isseated
upon
a
throneofhisown.Thisthrone
is,moreover,explicitly
statedtobe
"areflectionoftheThroneof
Glory",
alesser
copy
oftheThroneof
Glory(ch.
lo
1
).
OnthisthroneMetatronisseatedasthe
Holy
OneisseatedonHis
Throne,only
thatMetatron'sthroneis
placed,
todenoteits
secondary
rank,"atthedooroftheseventhHall
"
(chh.
io
2
,48
c
5
'8
).
Metatron's
enthronementandhisinvestmentwithallthe
splendoursforming
part
oftheenthronement, or
being
corollariesto
it,
constitutethe
central
picture
intheEnoch-Metatron fragments (chh.10-15,

152. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 139
(2)3Enochfurther
actually
associatesthenameMetatronwiththe
enthronement ofthiscelestial
being,
hence
implicitly
connectsthe
wordMetatronwiththeword'throne'.
Itis
highlysignificantthat,ace.tothe
large
Enoch-Metatron
piece
(chh.3-15),Enoch,
inthecourseofhiselevationandtransformation
intoa
highangel-prince,
isnot
officiallypronounced
intheheavens
asMetatronuntil
immediately
onhis
having
beenenthronedby
the
Most
High
:ch.io
3
.
The
expressions
inthesmallerEnoch-Metatron
piece,
ch.
48
c
5
,
are,
in
fact,moreorless
equivalents
oftheGreek
expressionssuggested
above.
(3)
AlsointheTalmudthe
significance
of
'
Metatron
'
asthe
angel
seatedonathroneashisMasteris
easily
attested.
Itisevidentthatinthe
passage
inTB.
Hag.15
atheessential
distinctionofMetatron,whichcausedsuchadisturbanceto'Aher'
andwhichtheTalmudistsareanxiousto
explain
ina'rational'
manner,
ishis
being
'seated'
(=
asthe
Holy
One
himself),
whereas
theother
angelicbeings
are
standing.
Thisdistinction
is,moreover,
suchawell-established featureinthe
Metatron-conception
thatthe
Talmudistsareunable
flatly
to
deny
it.Metatron,theysay,was
seated
(onemight
add:ashisname
suggests)bypermission
fromthe
HolyOne,butthereasonwhy
hewasallowedtobeseatedwas
simply
hisfunctionof
'
scribeof
righteousness
'
(cf
.above,on
'
the
conceptions
ofMetatroninTalmud,Midrasand
Targum',pp.9Ose<?.).
(4)
This
interpretation
ofthenameofMetatron
gives
the
key
to
an
understanding
oftheotherfeaturesofthe
Metatron-conception.
Thus,
asthe
angel
enthronedonathronenexttothatofHisMaster,
Metatronwill
naturally
beidentifiedwith
anyangel-prince
thatbefore
hadbeen
regarded
asthe
angel
nearesttotheGodheadorasthe
representative
oftheMost
High
orwilltakeoverthefunctions
assigned
tothat
angel.Onthisbasisthe
following
functionsor
identificationsofMetatronare
easilyexplained,
viz.:
(a)
theidentificationswiththe
AngelofYHUH,whobearsthe
IneffableName
(after
Ex.
23
2-22
),
withYAOELorYEHOEL
(Apoca-
lypseofAbraham,chh.io,12,etc.;
cf.
Jael(name
of
God)
and
Joel(archangel)
inVitaAd.<S?Ev.
29*,33
2
,Ap.Moses,43
5
,and
''
theLesserYHUH
"
.
(b)
withthe
angelof
thePresence
(BookofJubilees,
I
27
>29
,
<AhYi?;v,the
Angel
oftheFace,
cf.2
2
>18
,i5
27
,3i
14
;
iEn.
40),
infact
only
another
designation
ofthebeareroftheIneffable
Name.

153. INTRODUCTION
(c)many
functionsofMIKAEL,the
highest
ofthe
angels
inthe
earlier
angelology,
aretransferredtoMetatron
(cf.above).
(d)
MetatronidentifiedwiththePrince
of
theWorld,God'svice-
regent
overtheworld,
etc.
(e)
withtheNaar,the
l
dEbced,the
Principal
ServantoftheMost
High,
theChiefofthe
Service,
etc.
(/)
withEnochwhointhe"EnochLiterature"tendedto
occupy
themostexalted
position
inthePresenceoftheGodhead.
(Infact,
thisderivationseemsto
give
the
only
reasonable
explanation
why
the
figureof
MetatronwasatallintroducedintotheEnoch
Literature.}
See2En.2i
3
,22
4>6>10
,
cf.iEn.
70.
(5)The
objections
raised
against
thederivationfrom
^u,era
and
dpovos
willbeseentobeinvalidas
applied
tothederivation
suggested
here.
Thetwoforemost
objections
:
(a)
thattheRabbisor
mysticswho
introducedthecelestial
figure
in
question
wouldnothaveinvented
anewword,*^era^/3oz/o?',
butwould,
ifthewordwasatallof
Greek
origin,
havechosenthe
crvvOpovos,
and
(6)
the
impossibility
of
conceiving
theformationofanewGreekwordby
the
'Rabbis',
donot
apply
here:
(a)
Metatronisnot
crvvOpovos,
and
(b)
Metatron
isace.tothe
presentassumption
notderivedfromanewformation
ofthe
type
of
nerdOpovos.
The
onlyobjectionapplying
hereisthis:theGreek9of
6p6vov
wouldnothavebeentranscribed
ft,but
j"l(the
wordwouldhavebeen
pnft&
not
ptOftfc).
Theanswertothis
objection
is:
(a)
since
yuerct
mustbetranscribedftwith
ftthelawofassimilation
would
naturally
tendtotransforma
ftimmediatelyfollowing
intoaft.
(b)
itisafalse
supposition
thattheGreekdis
alwaystranscribed,
inHebrewandAramaic, J"l.Onthe
contrary
therearenumerous
instancesofHebrew-Aramaicwordsborrowedfromthe
Greek,
in
which9hasbeentranscribed ft.KraussinGriechischeundLateinische
Lehnworter
gives
severalsuchwords.Totheinstancesadduced
by
himthe
followingmay
beadded :
0wvo?(m
Hull.
25a,66
b).
S=aj/0u/a
(TJ.
Kil.ix.
32
a
;TJ.
Mo'ed
Qaf.
iii.82
a).
=
av6vTro.ro-s(TJ.Meg.
iii.
74
a
;Ber.v.
9
a
;Eccl.R.toEccl.
3
6
Lev.R.
12).
DM13DK=
ao-Oevrjs(M.Yomdiii.
5,.
=
arvv6i)fJi.a(Lev.
R.
12).
=a-Tradiov
(Tos.KelimB.Mes.v.
6).

154. ORIGINOFTHEWORDMETATRON 141
=
Kwdv0po>7ro
<
(TJ.Gift.
vii.
48c).
=
6r)<ravp6s(Targ.Qoh.
2
8
).
=ftJAeueos(TB.Gift.28a;TB.B.Mes.20
b).
=
Oearpov(Cant.
R.
beg.).
(Pes.R.Friedm.,201).
=
0/nWa(TB.Meg.
6
a;Sifre
Deut.
354;
Num.R.
13;
M.'At.Zar.ii.
6).
=
7ri'0os(M.
RoshasSana,
in.
7).
(JVw.
'EVM&.
viii).
.,R.
48).
WEDK=Evtfvvoos
(M.Yoma,
iii.n;Midd.i.
5).
(77.5r.vi.10
d).
ty0a(M.
aft.ii.
2).(Cf.
K.Albrecht,Neuhebr.Gramm.
pp.10,81-83.)
Severalotherscouldbe
given.
Ifinonecaseorotherthederivation
fromaGreekwordmay
seemuncertain,thecumulativeeffectofthe
instancesis
quite
sufficientto
provebeyond
doubtthattheGreek9
was
easily
transcribed ftespecially
inwords
containing to,
p,
,*|
etc.
(6)Lastly
the
theory
mustberefutedthattheformation'Meta-
tron
'
hasin
anyway
beenduetoa
design
tomakeits
gematrical
value
equal
totheDivineNameSaddai
(Rashi
and
others),
andaswouldbe
the
consequence
ofthis
theory
thatMetatronas
'
bearing
theDivine
Name
'
wascalledthelittleYHUH.Itis
quite
thereverse.The
specu-
lationsonthe
angelbearing
theDivineNameare
quiteearly(Jaoeletc.,
videnoteoniz
5
).The
expression
'thelittlelao'occursinPistis
Sophia(ed.Horner,p.6,cf.below,pp.
188
seq.).Metatron,
'thelittle
Throne',wasfromthe
beginningevidently
called'thelittleYHUH
(Ydho)',or,perhapsbetter,thelittleYHUHwascalledMetatron.Toa
Jewish
ear
'
thelittleThrone
'
soundedbetterthan
'
thelittleYHUH'.
(Cf.below,p.145.)
Lateritwasdiscoveredthatthenumericalvalue
ofMetatronwas
equal
withthatoftheDivineNameSaddai.
Nexttothatfrom
pera-rOpovov
thederivationfromMifra
wouldseemtobethemost
plausible.Thederivationfrommetator,
ontheotherhand,
is
probably
caused
merelyby
aconfusionatlater
timesbetween
'
Metatron
'
andtheword
'
metator
',theexact
meaning
ofwhich
mighteasily
havebeen
forgotten.Thus
'
metator
'
wasno
doubtthe
originalreading
inGen.R.
54
.
Perhaps
firstincabbalistic
circles
(cf
.aboveonthederivationfrom
metator) speculatingupon
Metatron'sfunctionattheCreation the'metator'was
interpreted
tomeanMetatron
(as
the
representative
ofthe
HolyOne)
andonthe
basisofthis
interpretation
ofthe
passage
thevariant
reading
ofthe
Sifrepassage(and
theY
e
lamm
e
denu
readings
adduced
byNachmanides)

155. 142 INTRODUCTION
wasevolved.
Subsequently,whenthe
meaning
of
'
metator
'
was
again
known
(cf.
Elias
Levita,Tisbi),
thiswasalsousedto
interpret
the
supposedequivalent
'
Metatron '.Itwillbe
unnecessary
tostatethat
theotherderivations,
i.e.from
mater,peTpov,
etc.,neednotbe
considered.
13.ORIGINOFTHECONCEPTION'METATRON'
TNthe
preceding
wehavebeen
mainly
concernedwiththe
origin
of
AthewordMetatron,andhavecometotheconclusionthatit
signifies
'theThronenexttothe
(Divine)
Throne'
or,whichwouldbethe
same,'thesecondThrone'.In
dealing
withthiswehave
only
in
passing
touchedupon
the
origin
ofthe
conceptionunderlying
that
word.
Theriseofthe
conception
ofMetatroncannotbe
explained
from
anysingleidea,butmustbeconsideredasaresultant
phenomenon
ofthe
meeting
andcoalescenceofdifferentideas.Thevariouselements
co-operating
towardstheformationofthe
conception
arethe
following
:
(1)
The
conception
of
angelicbeings
called
Opovoi,
evidenced
especially(a)
inTest.Levi
3
8
:eVSeTOJ
(ovpavtor<w)/>ter'avrov
eicri6
povoL,e^iovcruu,(&)
inNT.Col.i
16
:...etre6
povou,
eire
KvpiorrjTes,
ei/re
ap^ai,
etre
eoucrica,(c)in
zEn.zd*-:. ..theseventh
Heaven,andIsawtherea
verygreatlight,
and
fierytroops
of
great
archangels,incorporealforces,anddominions,ordersand
govern-
ments,cherubimand
seraphim,
thronesandmanyone-eyed
ones.. ..
The
Opovoi
are,nodoubt,angelspossessingthrones,whencemeto-
nymically
called'thrones'.
1
(2)
Theideaof
70(or72)
celestial
rulers,representing
the
70
(or72)earthlydominions,kingdoms,
ornations
;thesewere
naturally
alsoconsideredasenthroned.Ace.toone
(theearlier?)
view
these,as
representing
GentileKingdoms,
wereevil
agencies(trace
ofthiseven
in
3
En.i
4
).
3
UndertheinfluenceoftheJewishfundamentaldoctrine
1Inthesenseofcelestialbeings'possessing
thrones'the
tipovoi
ofCol.i
16
are
interpretedbyE.Haupt,
inA.W.Meyer'sKr.-Ex.Komm.ub.d.N.T.,ad
locum,
andbyM.Dibelius,inH.Lietzmann'sHandb.z.N.T.
3.2,adloc.a.o.
Itmaynotbeoutoftheway
to
point
tothe
representationsofRev.4
2
>
4"
I8ov,
Qpovos
exeiTOevTO>
oiipavco.
..KOLKVK\6devrov
Opovovtfpovoi
ei'icocriKOI
recrcrapes
KOI
7rtTOVS
6povovs
eidovrovsfluoarLnai
recrcrapasTrpe&ftvTepovs Kadrj/jievavs,
ib.II
1G
Koiole'lKOcriKalre
era-apesirpecrflvrepoi,
oleva>irt.ovrov0eov
Ka6r]jj.evoi
eirlTOVS
6p6vovs
avrEov
(cf.Mt.IQ
28
,Lk.22
30
).
The
dpoi'oi
asaclassof
angels
-remaininChristian
angelologicalsystems:
Origen,Opp.1733,pp.66,70,EphremSyrus,Opp.Syr.
i.
p.270,Pseudo-Dionysios,
onthecelestialHierarchy,ThomasabAquino,SummaTlieol.i.108.
2Onthevariousrepresentations
ofthe70(or72)princesofkingdoms,vide
noteson
17",
i8
23
,30
2
.

156. ORIGINOFTHECONCEPTIONOFMETATRON
143
ofGod'sAbsolute
Sovereignly
overHeavensandEarth,thecelestial
rulersof
necessity
becamethe
satraps,viceroys
under
'
the
King
ofthe
Kings
of
Kings',appointed
asrulers
byHim
;inthis
capacitytheymay
fail,orbefaithless
(a
remnantoftheircharacterof
independent
evil
agencies)
and
subsequently
be
punished.
1
Inconnectionwiththe
early
ideaoftheDivineCouncil
they
wereasthe
representatives
of
theterrestrial
kingdoms
also
thought
ofas
forming
theDivineBep
Din.Theideasof
Opovoi,
'
thrones
',andof
70
enthroned
vice-regents
oftheMostHigh
musthavebeenassimilatedat
quite
an
early
time.
They
canbetraced,evenafterthe
development
referredtobelow
(3)
hastaken
place,
inMass.Hek.ii:lSfcMniD^fch&HINDS
tfhtt
p*KD^l"the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
has
70
thrones
of
kingship
in
analogy
withthethronesof
kingships
intheworldcor-
responding
tothe
70
nationsintheworld. ..and
they
areallderived
fromHim
(lit.
areallfromthatwhichis
his)
".Theideaof
70
thrones
hereis
evidently
aremnantofthe
conception
of
70
enthroned
rulers,
called'thrones'.
2
(3)
Whatever
may
havebeenthefirst
origin
ofthe
conception
of
70(72)angelic
rulersofthenationsand
70(72)
councillorsofthe
Most
High
this
conceptionwas,
invarious
modifications, widely
spread
inthedifferent
syncretisticsystems
and
circles,
asBousset
has
pointed
out.
3Hencethe
speculations
onthisthemewere
inspired
not
onlyby
theideaswhichhadbeenintroducedintoJewishreligious
thought
severalcenturies
before,butalso
by
current
syncretistic
ideas.
Probably
underthe
weight
oftheGnostic
representations
of
world-creating
and
world-dominating ap^ovres,
andin
opposi-
tiontowhatwasfeltasdualisticnotions,the
70(72)
enthronedvice-
regents
werestillmore
emphaticallyput
undertheabsolute
rulership
oftheOneGod
;
inordertomarktheir
complete
subservienceunder
theMost
High,they
were
deprived
oftheir'thrones'.Theunder-
lying
idea
being:
"thereis
only
onerealrulerin
heaven",thecon-
sequence
was:"thereis
onlyOneThrone,
or
onlyOne
possessor
of
thronesinheaven,
viz.theThroneof
Glory
andHewhoisseatedon
1Cf.the70shepherds,
iEn.8Q
11
seqq.
2Zohar,L173b,says:pjntn
xrU'OE'"HmTlflTDfittfB
p^SI
Tin
pjnttfSm
SJlJ'Otsn/TJIHD
^NYinp
Inthatlateworkthere
is,thus,
alsoaremnantofthe
ideaof
'
thrones
'
as
independentbeingsandoftheiridentificationwiththe70
rulers
formingtheCounciloftheHolyOne.ThewriterofMass.Hek.
ii,and
probably
alsothewriteroftheZoharpassage
referred
to,did
evidentlynotthinkofthe
'thrones'or'seats'as
angelicbeings,buttookthem
literally.
3Hauptprobleme
der
Gnosis,pp.358-361.

157. 144 INTRODUCTION
it".Butatthis
point
of
development,
the
conception
ofasecond
thronewas
already
so
firmly
establishedasnottobeobliterated;
thissecondthronewasMetatron.TounderstandhowMetatron
couldsurvivetheextinctionofthe
(other)6p6voi,
itis
necessary
torecalltheexistenceofother
deeplyingrainedideas,
viz.
(4)
Theone
ap^cav,
theleaderofthe
world-rulingap^ovres,
in
relationtothe
HighestGodviewedasthesecondorsmall
ap^cjv
;
in
general
allthoseGnostic
representationspicturing
asecond,lower,
lesser
Divinity,
orDivineemanation
differentlyexpressed
indifferent
systems.
1
Itshouldbeunderstoodthattheideain
question
isnot
tobederivedfrom
anyparticularsystem,
nor
figure
inthat
particular
system.
ThusM.Friedlander,
2
whohadacorrectintuitionin
bringing
the
figure
ofMetatronunderthe
light
ofGnostic
ideas,was
wrong
in
deriving
himfromHoros.Metatronis
by
nomeansaGnostic
figure
;
themostthatcanbesaidisthatGnosticideashaveinfluencedthe
conception.
(5)
Themost
important
elementor
complex
ofelementswhich
gave
lifeandendurance tothe
conception
in
question
wasthe
notionofthe
'angel
ofYHUH,whobearstheDivineName'andthe
'angel
oftheFace,theDivinePresence',
called
Yaoel,Yehoel,Yoel,
the
highest
ofthe
angels,
theDivineName
representing
theGodhead.
Extensive
speculations
musthavecentredroundthis
possessor
of
theDivineName.Forthisitmay
sufficeto
point
tothe
Pseudepi-
grapha,
tothe
ApocalypseofAbraham,
etc.
(cf.above,p.139
and
noteoniz
5
)
andalsotoPhilo,whocallsthe
angelbearing
theDivine
Name:
'
d/>^ctyyeAos
/cat
TTyjecr/Suraros Xdyos','Xoyos
#eibs',
3
also
dpxrf)oVo/xa,
0eov
(the
'DivineName')
/car'ei/coVa
avBpco-
TTO?,6
op&v,
6eoveiKtov^
etc.Fromthis
conception
ofan
angel,
partaking
oftheDivine
Glory(being
the
Angel
ofthe
Presence)
and
called
by
theDivineNameHIPPtherearosethe
appellation
"the
LittleYHUH". Itis
highlyimprobable
thatthis
appellation
wasat
any
time
accepted.by
theRabbis.ToRabbinismthewholeidea
musthave
presented
itselfastheworstofall
possibleheresies,
that
accepting
"two
powers".
Eventhecombination itself:"Little
+YHUH",whatever
interpretations
were
applied
to
it,musthave
1InMandaiticthe
expressionsandideasconnectedwiththerelationbetween
the
[f>"fn2O]
f"T>andthefi'^fi'J'P fi'T'[SecondLife],andalso,bythe
way,between fi'jfi'J'PfPandf>f>P'i>P f>"P[ThirdLife]proffermany
closesimilaritieswiththe
representations
ofMetatron
(cf.above,pp.64seqq.).
2DervorchristlichejiidischeGnosticismus
,pp.102-105. (Cf.above,p.130.)
3Friedlander, op.
cit.
p.107,
notes150,151,quotingPhilo'sQuisrerumdivin.
haeres.i.501,DeMigrat.Abrah.i.463.
4Philo,Deconfusionelinguarum,146,147(ii.257).

158. ORIGINOFTHECONCEPTIONOFMETATRON
145
beenanabomination toaRabbinicmind.The
origin
ofthis
ap-
pellation
mustbe
sought
withsomesector
mystic
circleoutsidethe
Rabbinic
fold,probably
one
open
toand
willing
toassimilatecurrent
Gnostic-syncretistic
ideas. Sectsandcirclesofmany
different
shadeshave
certainly
existedwithinJudaism,
1
and
many
ofthesehave
borrowed
freely
fromeachotherandfrom
every
othersourcecon-
genial
tothem
;andhavealsobeenundertheinfluenceofcurrent
religious
ideas.Itisfurthertobe
supposed
thatsomeofthecircles
devotedto
mysticalsubjects(andexperiences)
werenotinimicalto
theRabbinic
teachings,just
asitis
impossible
to
deny
thatsomeof
the
recognized
Tannaiticteachersfounditworththeirwhiletodevote
themselvestothe
mysteries
oftheMcerkabaandCreation.Inthe
circles,wherethe
conception
ofthe
High
Celestial
being,
called"the
LittleYHUH"wasathome,
thisname,oratleastthe
frequent
use
of
it,underthe
strong
influenceoftheRabbinic
teachings,may
have
beenfeltasa
profanation,and,instead,Metatron,
as
implying
the
same,wasused.Just
astheThroneof
Glory
referredtothe
Holy
One,sothe"LittleThrone","theSecondThrone","thereflexof
theThroneof
Glory",
i.e.Metatron,referredto
;becamea
metonym
fortheLittleYHUH.Through
thisassimilationMetatronbecame
thecentreof
powerfulmysticalspeculations,perhaps
evena
popular
figure,
andwasableto
penetrate
intotheRabbinicliterature.
(6)Anelementthatmustbetakenintoconsideration is
lastly
the
figure
oftheElectOneandtheSonofman,
ofthe
'
Parables
'
ofiEnoch,
iOnthisvide
esp.Friedlander,op.
cit.pp.64,65seqq.;Abelson,JewishMysti-
cism,pp.18-26;Schechter,Doc.Jew.Sect.i.xxv,xxvi,xxviii;Gaster,The
Samaritans,pp.83-86,100et
al.,andcf.Reitzenstein,Mand.B.d.Herrnd.
Grosse,
PP-37>38,*Lidzbarski,JM
.
xxii,
xxiii.ThisdoesnotimplythatJudaismitselfat
anytimebecamea
'
syncretisticphenomenon'.EventheJewishmystical
circlesof
whichthatbehind
3Enochwasone,arenottobe
designated
as
syncretistic: for
thistheir
fidelitytowardsandstrongemphasizing
oftheJewishfaith,theOT.and
eventhe
generalteachings
oftheschoolsaretoomarked.Butontheother
hand,
itisimpossibletodenythatthesecircles,
aswellastheleadingRabbinic
teachers,
wereinfluencedbysyncretisticideas,evenifthisinfluencewasfelt
largely
ina
negativeway(asincitamentaforrepudiating
or
refutingcertain
ideas).Atthesame ,
timeitmustbekeptinmindthattherewereseveral
syncretisticformationsmore
orlesscloselyconnectedwithJudaism. (Cf.G.Kittel,DieProbl.d.
paldst.Jud.
p.72,
n.
i.)Cf.LeoBaeck,UrsprungundAnfdngeder
jildischenMystikin
Entwicklungsstufen der
jildischenReligion,p.98:"Allesdas
(scil.theecstaticand
speculativemysticism)erscheintaufdemBodendesJudentumszunachstalsein
Fremdes,undesistinderTatnuraufdie,mannigfachbezeugte,Beriihrungund
Auseinandersetzung mitdemGnostizismus,mitdieserMischunggriechischerund
orientalischerReligionenundMythologien,
wiesiedamalsdieUmweltPalastinas
beherrschte, zuriickzufiihren. DiekosmischenGedankenund
Vorstellungen,
dievondaherandas
jiidischeDenkenherantraten,verlangtenihreAntwort,die
Widerlegung oderdie
Zustimmung,undausdiesemErfordernis istdiese
mystischeRichtungimJudentum,sosehrdie
Voraussetzungen zuihrinihm
selbstgegebenwaren,hervorgekommen."
OHBI 10

159. 146 INTRODUCTION
whoatleasttothecirclebehind
3Enochwas,apparently,
conceived
ofasone
being.Tounderstandtheconnectionbetweenthat
figure
andMetatrontwodifferentfactsmustbe
kept
inview:viz.
(i)
that
Metatron isinvestedwithmostoftheattributesthatiniEnoch
characterizetheElectOneandtheSonofman
;to
perceive
thisitis
sufficienttoreadside
by
sideiEn.
46
and
3
En.
48
c
9
,
iEn.6i
8
>9
(45
3
)
and
3
En.io
4
>5
,48
c
8
;(2)
thatMetatron,however,
lacksall
Messianiccharacter;further,
isnever
represented
asseatedonthe
Throneof
Glory,
God'sThrone;lastly,although
identifiedwitha
human
being,
Enochisnotconnectedwiththe"onethatlookedlike
aman"ofDan.
7
13
(i
En.
46
1
).
Inviewoftheclose
dependence
of
3
En.
upon
iEn.,and,moreover,
ofthetraits
given
toMetatronin
3
En.
upon
those
given
totheElectOne,Sonofman,
ini
".,the
avoidanceof
any
referencetothefeaturesmentionedunder
(2)
above
mustbeconsideredintentionaland
interpreted
as
originating
from
arefutationoftheviews
impliedtherein,and,more
especially,
ofthe
similarviews,
beliefsandmannersof
expression
current
among
con-
temporaryreligious
sectsorcommunities.
(Christian:
Messiahand
his
throneship,
theuseoftheterm'Sonofman';Mandaean:the
speculations
on'Enos,
themanandtheCelestial
Being,
the
'U]?ra,
et
sim.}
Incontrasttosuchviewsthe
Metatron-conception
em-
phasizes
thatthe
angel
orcelestial
figure
in
question
isseatedon
'
a
secondThrone',
athroneofhisown
1
whichisalowerthrone,a
reflectionoftheThroneof
Glory.
Atthesametimethe
only
counter-
part
tothe
designation
'
Sonofman
'
in
3
En.isthe
derogatory
"
Born
ofwoman,
a
putrefyingdrop
"
laidinthemouthofthe
angels(ch.
6
2
).
(Cf.
theuseof'Enos'asthe"headofthe
idol-worshippers",
ib.
5.)
ItischaracteristicthatEnoch-Metatron inthesamecontextiscalled
"anelectoneamong
the
(inhabitants
of
the)world",ch.6
3
,andthat
heis
implicitly,
andinlatersources
explicitly,
the'AdamQadmon.
(7)
TheWisdom
naturally
wouldbeconnectedwiththeMetatron-
figure;
allthattheWisdom
speculationimplies
issowellknownas
nottoneed
any
demonstrationhere.Itwillsufficeto
point
outthat
in
3
EnochWisdomandToraareidentical.The
personified
Wisdom,the
hypostasis,
createdinthe
beginning(Prov.
8
22
)
has
beenidentifiedwithMetatron;
theWisdomasthe'secretsofthe
Tora'
(videbelow,pp.171,172)possessed
inthe
beginning(Prov.
ib.)
wasthenmadea
'possession'
ofMetatron.
iAcorrectionintheMS.T(Abbadianus35)andintheso-called'secondgroup'
ofMSS.ofiEnochread'histhrone'insteadof'mythrone'iniEn.si
3
.What
deductionsbearingonthepresentquestionmay
be
rightlymadefromthisisdifficult
todecide.

160. ANGELOLOGY
(Al) 147
14.THEANGELOLOGYOF
3ENOCH
r
y
i
HEvarioustraditions
concerningnames,classes,orderof
ranks,
1
number,
functionsandnatureofthe
angels,
thatareembodied
in
3Enoch,may
be
arranged
underthe
following
divisions :
(1)
Thosecontainedinthe
part
ofthebook,whichis
entirely
devotedtothe
exposition
ofthe
hierarchy
of
angels
andtothe
descriptions
ofthedifferent
angel-princes
andclassesof
angels,
i.e.
the
'
angelologicalsection',chh.
17-22,25-28.
Withinthis
angelo-
logical
section
again
aretobe
distinguished
atleastthree
independent
systems
of
angelology
:
(a)
ch.
17,
inthe
following
referredtoasA
2;
(b)
ch.1
8,
inthe
following
referredtoasA
3;
(c)
chh.
19-22,25,26,supplementedby
chh.
27,28
1"6
,referred
toasAi.
(2)
Thosecontainedinthe
remainingparts
ofthebook:
(a)
inthe
chaptersdealing
withthe
Judgement,
the
performance
oftheQ
e
dussa,
thefateofsoulsand
spirits,etc.,chh.28^47
;
(b)
inthe
Metatron-pieces,
chh.
3-16,483-0i,2;furtherin
23
and
24;
(c)
inthe
fragments,
chh.
15B,22Bandc.
A.The
angelology
ofAi
(chh.17-22,25-28)
.
Ai
,the
largest
andmostelaborateofthe
angelologicalsystems
of
3Enoch,doesnotcontaina
systematic
treatmentofallthehostsof
angels.
Itdeals
only
withthe
highest
classesand
angel-princes,
namely
those
functioning.by
theDivineChariot
(theMterkafia)
with
theThroneoftheGodhead. Itis
evident,however,thatthesaid
chapters
are
only
thelatter
part
ofamore
comprehensive angelo-
logical
treatise
(cf.beg.
ofch.
19
and
note).
Astothecontentsofthe
former
(lost)part
ofthistreatiseitisuselessto
profferconjectures.
Cf.notesonchh.
i7
8
and
I9
1
.Thatthesectionknewofother
angelic
ordersbesidesthe
Mcerkaba-angels
and
angels
oftheThrone is
apparent
from
e.g.
ch.
19.
Theorderofclassification isone
proceeding
fromthelowertothe
higherclasses,treating
firstofthefive
angel-princesappointed
over
thefive
angelic
classes
by
theMcerkaM
(i.e.
theDivineChariot,
derivedfromEzek.iand
10),
andthenofthefive
angels
intheim-
mediate
proximity
ofand
functioningby
the
Throne,the
supreme
IO-2

161. 148 INTRODUCTION
part
oftheMcerkaba,being
theseatofthemanifestedGodhead.Thus
theorderisthe
following
:
(i)
TheWheels
(Hebrew
:
Galgallim)
oftheMcerk&baunderthe
prince
Rikbiel
(from
rcefceb=
chariots).Thename
Galgallim
isderived
fromEzek.io
2
>
6
>13
.The
Galgallimplay
the
part
ofthe'Wheels'of
Ezek.iand10,
i.e.
theycarry
theMcerktiba.They
areatthebottom
oftheMcerkada-structurQ :"thefeetofthe
Hayyofi
are
restingupon
them"
(iQ
5
).
Theword
Galgallim
isusedinsteadofthe
originally
equivalent'Ofannim(in
Ezek.iand10morecommonlyemployed
than
Galgallim),apparently
becausethe
'Ofannim
are
alreadydefinitely
associatedwithanother,higher
orderof
M^er&aSa-angels (the'Ofan-
nimofch.
25).
The
Galgallim
ofch.
19
are
onlyjustemerging
asa
specific
classof
angels;
invss.2and
3they
are
depicted
moreinthe
formof'wheels'inthestrictsenseofthewordthanas
angels.
See
furthernoteonch.
19.
The
Galgallim
are
eight
innumber,"twoineachdirection"
(i9
3
).
The
expression
"twoineachdirection" isnodoubtdeducedfrom
Ezek.i
16
("as
itwereawheelinthemiddleofa
wheel")
andio
10
,
thus
making
one
pair
of'wheels'foreachofthefour
Hayyop.
Thefunctionofthe
prince
ofthe
Galgallim,Rikbiel,
isnotdefined
incontrasttothecaseofthe
princes
ofthefour
subsequent
classes
of
Meerkaba-angels.
The
Galgallim,
besides
carrying
theMterkaJba,sharewiththe
higher
Mcerkafia-angels
inthe
performance
oftheCelestial
Song(vs.7).
(2)
The
princeHayyliel
andthe
fourHayyop,
chh.20,21.Thefour
Hayyop(derived
fromEzek.i
5
seqq.)
arenextabovethe
Galgallim.
They
havefourfaces,four
wings(cf.
Ezek.i
6
>23
),
andcrownsontheir
heads.The
only
functionofthese
angels
mentionedinthe
chapters
in
question
istheutteranceofthe
responses
oftheQ
e
dussa,
inthe
right
and
timelyperformance
ofwhich
they
are
promptedbyHayyliel,
the
princeappointed
overthem.
(3)
Abovethe
Hayyop
aretheK
e
ruUmwiththeir
princeK
e
ruUel,
ch.22.The
highpositionassigned
toK
e
rufoielismarked
by
anex-
travagantdescription
ofhis
glorious
and
awe-inspiringappearance.
The
conception
oftheK
e
rui>im,
asit
appearshere,
is
mainly
derived
fromEzek.io.They
arefourinnumber
(vs.15),
inaccordancewith
Ezek.io
15
'21
'22
.They
utter
song
and
praise(vss.12,13,15).
But
they
also
appear
asGod's
messengers("do
thewilloftheir
Creator",
vs.1
6).
The
description
inch.22
preserves
tracesoftheoldideaof
theK
e
ruMmasthevehiclesoftheS
e
kina:thisis
impliedby
the

162. ANGELOLOGY
(Al) 149
expression
"thechariotsoftheK
e
rufeim"
(vs.u).Similarly
"the
S
e
kinais
restinguponthem","the
splendour
ofS
e
kinaisontheir
face"
(vss.7,13).
Tothemis
applied
theOT.
expression"who
dwellethontheK
e
rufcim",referring
totheMost
High(vss.12,16,
cf.iSam.
4
4
,2Sam.6
2
,2
KingsIQ
15
,
Is.
37
16
,
Ps.8o
2
,99
1
,
iChron.
i3
6
,Ezek.
9
3
);
"abovetheir
lofty
headsabides
continually
the
glory
ofthe
highKing"(vs.12).
Cf.Ezek.n
22
,io
19
.
The
conception
oftheK
e
rut>im
drawing(orbeing)
thechariots
onwhichtheMost
High
rides
through
theheavens inaccordance
with2Sam.22
11
,
Ps.i8
10
viz.when
leaving
theThroneandthe
Mterkaba,
isnotattestedinch.
22,butitis
perhaps
tobediscovered
inch.
23
17
.
The"K
e
rubimofthe
flaming
sword"
(Gen.3
s4
)
are
perhaps
remembered inthe
explicit
referencetotheswordofK
e
rubielin
vs.6.
K
E
RUBIEL,
the
prince
oftheK
e
rub"im,
ace.tovss.n,12and
16,
has
charge
ofthechariotsoftheK
e
ru1?imandexercisesthefunction
of
supervision
andattendanceontheK
e
rut>im.
(4)
The
prince'OFFANNIEL,appointed
overthe
'Ofannim,
isnext
abovetheK
e
ruMmandK
E
RUBIEL,
ch.
25.Ofthe
'Ofannim(derived
fromthe
theophany
ofEzek.i
15
>
16
>19~21
,3
13
,io
6
et
passim)
thedetails
given
are
scanty(vss.5-7).
Noteventhenumberofthese
angels
is
defined,although
itis
probably
tobeunderstoodasfour:the
exposi-
tionofthesection
supports
the
picture
ofaMarkabam
e
rubbaaj>
tousethetechnicalterm
frequent
inlatercabbalisticworks.The
only
function
explicitlyassigned
tothemisthe
"praising
theirCreator"
. .
,
Tothechieftainofthe
Ofannim,OFFANNIEL,more
space
is
given.
Besides
ascribing
tohimtheinherentfunctionof
attending
and
supervising
the
'O/flwmwz,
the
description
showstracesofa
conception
of'OFFANNIELas
especially
connectedwiththecourseofor
sphere
of
themoon
(vs.2,
cf.notead
loc.).
Elsewhereinthebook
(chh.I4
10
,
i7
5
)
'OFFANNIEL is
explicitly
statedtobethe
prince
setover"the
globe
(wheel,'ofan)
ofthemoon",andthis
might
havebeentheearlier
characterinwhichthis
angel-prince
wasconceived.
(5)
Abovethe
'Ofannim
and'OFFANNIELaretheS
e
rdfim
underthe
prince
S
e
rafiel.Theymay
herebecalledthe
highest
classofMcerkaba-
angelsproper.They,
incommonwiththefourotherclasses,sharein
the
performance
oftheCelestial
Songs,especially
theQ
e
dussa.But
they
seemfurthertohavehadthe
special
functionof
transmitting
documentsor
petitions
totheMost
High.TothemSatan aschief

163. 150 INTRODUCTION
oftheAccusers
together
withthetwo
"princes
of
kingdoms"
re-
presentingrespectively
thetwochiefGentile
Empires,
Persiaand
Rome,handoverthedocumentsofaccusation
againstIsrael,"that
theymaypresent
thembeforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe"
(vs.12,
cf.noteadloc.onthe
quotedsentence).
Atthesametimeitis
stated,thattheS
e
rafim
takesideswith
Israel,
insofaras
"they
burnthe
writing
tabletsofSataninthe
fiery
river
"
they
arecounted
among
the
angelspleading
thecauseofIsrael
(cf.
the
"angels
of
Mercy",
ch.
33
1
).
ThenumberoftheS
e
rafimis
given
asfour
(vs.9)
in
correspon-
dencewiththatofthe
Hayyop,
theK
e
ruHmandthe
pairs
of
Galgallim.
The
description
ofthe
prince
oftheS
e
rafim,
S
E
RAFIEL,
isextrava-
gant,
butthedetailsdonot
materially
differfromthoseofmost
descriptions
of
highangel-princes
:theradianceand
splendour
ofhis
appearanceKabodtheinnumerable
eyes,
etc.Onestatement,
however,
issomewhat
surprising,
in
giving
a
'
name
'
tothe
"
crownon
hishead":itiscalled"thePrinceofPeace"
(vs.8,
Is,
9
5
).
Thisis
onlyparalleledby
the
passage
intheR.Isma'elversionoftheSi'ur
Qoma,according
towhichthecrownontheheadofthemanifested
Godheadbearsthenameof
'
Israel'
(Bodl.
OPP.
467,
fol.60
b).
Itis
possible
thatthe
interceding
or
pleading
functionoftheS
e
rafimat
the
Judgementmay
havebeen
thought
ofinthe
application
ofthis
namewhich
naturally
ismeanttorefertothecharacterofS
E
RAFIELas
the
prince
oftheS
e
rafim.Thefunction
assigned
toS
E
RAFIELis
conformtothatofthe
princes
oftheotherclassesof
Mterkaba-angels ;
hehas
charge
oftheS
e
rafimandteachesthem
song,praise
andthe
rightperformance
oftheQ
e
dussa.
WiththeS
e
rafim-s
E
RAFiEL,
ashasbeen
pointed
outabove,the
highest
orderofthe
'
M<zrkaba-ange\s
'
proper
is
reached,andthe
remainingpart
ofthesectionturnsto
describing
the
angel-princes
abovethem,who,byway
ofdistinction,may
becalledthe
'
Throne-
angels
'
or
'
Throne-princes
'.
Together
withthetransitionfromthe
Mcerkafia-angels
tothe
Throne-princes
thereoccursa
change
inthe
representation
oftheThrone
itself,a
changealreadymarkedinthe
closing
verseofch.26:theThronewhichinthe
aforegoingpart
is
always
referredtoasthe'ThroneofGlory*
ishenceforthseeninthe
two
aspects
of'Throneof
Glory'
and'Throneof
Judgement',
the
latterofthese
aspectsbeingapparentlyrepresented
asthe
higher.
The
expression
'
Throneof
Glory
'
probably
referstothe
presidency
oftheMost
High
overthe
angels
and
angel-princes,
the
'
Throneof
Judgement'
isassociatedwithHis
rulership
or
government
ofthe

164. ANGELOLOGY
(Al) 151
UniverseandHis
judicature
overtheinhabitantsoftheworld.Here,
as
elsewhere,the
'Judgement'(Din)
istobeunderstoodinawide
sense,including
forensicandexecutive
judgement
aswellas
govern-
mentin
general.
Consequently,
the
angel-princes
oftheThroneare
represented
as
functioningprimarily
atthe
Judgement,
orinthe'Councilofthe
Holy
One'.
(6)RADUERIEL,
ch.
2j.
RAfiuERiEL isabovetheS
e
rafimandis
appointed
"overthetreasuries
of
thebooks"and
especially
overthe
'Case
(d
e
ltisqom)
y
containing
the"BookofRecords".The"Bookof
Records" is
opened
andreadatthe
sitting
oftheCelestialCourt
(BepDinscel-ma
1
a
la)
,presided
over
by
theMost
High.
The'Book'
is
essentially
a
'
bookof
Judgement ',andis
supplementedby
other
'books'ofsimilarcharacter
(vs.2),
allconceivedofas
containing
the
'records'ofmen'sdeeds.
(For
the
general
ideasof"BooksofRecords,"etc.,videCharles's
exhaustivenoteoniEn.
\*f
andBox'snoteon
4
Ez.6
20
.
1
)
Thesealsofthed
e
lusqom
arebroken
by
RADUERIELandthebooks
takenoutanddelivered
by
himtotheMost
High.
In
passing,
referenceisatthis
point
ofthe
description
madetothe
angels
called
'
Scribes'
(vs.2)whoreadthebooksbeforetheCelestial
BepDin.Itis
noteworthy
thattheScribeswhoelsewhere
(chh.
jgas-as^22
2
,/^g
Hag.15
aMetatronasscribe
etfreq.)
are
assigned
a
veryhighposition
inthe
heavenlyhierarchy,
inthe
presentangelo-
logicalsystemplayquite
an
unimportant part;they
arenoteven
given
adefinite
place
inthescheme.Theyare,
in
fact,represented
lessasScribes
proper
thanasReaders.Theessentialfunctionofthe
Scribe(s),
the
recordingmerits,demeritsandDivinedecrees,
ishere
inall
probability
understoodas
adhering
toRADUERIEL,
as
he,notthe
so-called
Scribes,
hascontrolofthe'Books'.
RADUERIEL,
asis
pointed
outinthenoteonvs.
i,
is
probably
identicalwithVRETILof2En.22
n>12
,"oneofthe
archangelswhowas
morewisethantheother
archangels
andwrotedownallthe
doings
of
theLord",
towhomtheLordsaid,"Bring
forththebooksfrommy
store-places,
etc."
VRETIL,besides
being
the
keeper
ofthebooks,
is
explicitly
statedto
betheScribe
("wrote
down. ..
").
Althoughprimarilyfunctioning
atthe
Judgement,
RADUERIEL is
alsoconcernedwiththeQ
e
dussa
(vs.3).But,
incommonwiththe
iR.H.Charles,TheBookofEnochoriEnoch,2nded.Oxford,1912,pp.91,
92n.G.H.Box,The
Ezra-Apocalypse, p.74.

165. 152 INTRODUCTION
'IrinandQaddisinofch.28,hedoesnothimselftake
part
in
chanting
theQ
B
dussa.Inthisconnectionaremarkablestatement ismade
(vs.3)
:
"
outof
everywordthat
goeth
forthfromhismouthan
angel
iscreatedandhestands ...anduttersa
song",
atthetimeofthe
per-
formanceoftheQ
e
dussa.
(Cf.
ch.
40*,
TB.
Hag.13a,Gen.R.
781,Lam.R.
321.)
Thusthe
essentially
Divine
power
of
creating
song-uttering angelsby
awordof
speech(adibbur)
isheretrans-
ferredtoRADUERIEL.Videfurthernoteonvs.T..
^ +j
Ifthe
representation
is
original,
itshowsthatthis
angel
was
assigned
an
exceptionallyhighposition
inrelationtoononesidethe
Godhead,ontheothersidetheother
angels.
Itis
possible
thatthecentralfeatureofthe
conception
ofRADUERIEL
wasthatofScribeand
RecordingAngel(cf.
Ezek.
9
21
,Dan.I2
1
,Pirqe
y
Abop,
iii.
16,Tanhuma,
ed.Buber,p.17,
Y.
Targum
onEx.
24*,
Asc.
Isaiae,
ix.
21).The
conception
shows affinitieswithnon-
Israelitish
conceptions, e.g.
ofNabii
1
andThat.
(7)
AboveRADUERIELarethe
highestprinces
mentionedinthe
presentangelological section,theWatchersand
HolyOnes,named
withtheAramaictermsofDan.
4
10
>u
'Irinand
Qaddisin,
in
singular
(
Irand
Qaddis(ch.28).They
arefourinnumber,two'Irinandtwo
Qaddisin(vs.5),
andeachofthemis
equal
toalltherestofthe
angels
and
princestogether(vs.i).
These
angels
formtheCouncilofthe
Almighty."Hedoeth
nothing
inHisworldwithoutfirst
taking
counselwiththe'Irinand
Qaddisin"(vs.4).
Their
activityis,however,notlimitedtothatof
giving
counselto
theMostHigh,
but
they
alsoexercisedefinite
power
overtheinhabi-
tantsoftheworldandthe
empires
and
kingdoms
onearth.Itis
they
who
give
effecttothedecreesoftheMost
High
"overthe
kingdoms
ofmen":
"they
abasetothe
ground
thosethatare
proud
and
they
exalttothe
height
thosethatarehumble"
(vs.6),
anevidentallusion
toDan.
4
14(17)
.Notethatthesame
power
isascribedtothe
70princes
underMetatroninch.
48
c
9
.
According
tovs.8the'IrinandQaddisinarethe'court-officers'
who"raise,argue
andclose
every
casethatcomesbeforethe
Holy
One. ..whenHeisseatedontheThroneof
Judgement".
This
verse,
however,
isnottobeincludedinAi
(see
noteonvss.
7-10).
Itforms
part
ofa
representation
ofthe'IrinandQaddisinasa
largernumber
of
highangel-princes (vs.9),identifying
theminchh.
29
and
30
with
iCf.therepresentation
ofNabuinGunkel,ArchivWiss.i.294-300

166. ANGELOLOGY
(Al) 153
The
angelologicalsystemof
chh.
19-22,25~28
6
.
'Ir
Qaddis

167. 154 INTRODUCTION
the
72princes
of
kingdoms.
Aiis
probably
tobe
regarded
as
ending
withvs.6.
The
conception
ofthe
four
'irinandQaddisinnodoubt
belongs
tothesame
range
ofideasasthatofthe"FourPresences"ofiEn.
40-4I
2
,although
thefourPresences
are,ib.ch.qo
2
,
saidtobe
"
different
fromthosethat
sleep
not"
(i.e.
theWatchers, 'Irin).
1
TheFour
Presences
are,
likethe'IrinandQaddisin,setovertheactivitiesand
affairsoftheterrestrials
(i
En.
40'
7
)
and
they
areconnectedwiththe
Judgement(i
En.
40,4I
1
*
2
).
3
Itis
noteworthy
thatthe'irinandQaddisinarethe
onlyangel-
princes
ofthe
present
sectionwhoare
explicitly
statedtowield
executive
power
overmen,and
only
thethree
highestgrades
of
angels,
theS
e
rafim(ch.
26
12
),
RADUERIEL
(asKeeper
oftheBookof
Records)
andthe
t
lrinand
Qaddisin
arestatedtobein
anyway
connectedwith
theaffairsofmen.Thatisto
say,
thatthe
highestaspect
ofthe
angelic
(andDivine)
activitiesisthatofthe
rulership,
and
judgement
ofman.
Thesameideaisrevealedinthe
tendency
to
represent
theThrone
inits
highestaspect
astheThroneof
Judgement(videabove).
B.The
angelology
ofA3
(ch.17).
Note.The
systems
of
angelichierarchy
ofA2andA
3
are
altogether
differentfromthatofAi.Notone
singlespecifiedangel,
orderof
angels
nor
angel-prince is,
as
regards
functionandname,commonto
A2andA
3
ononesideandAiontheother.
One
angelicname,'OFFANNIEL,
occursbothinA
3
andA
i,butthe
very
factthatthisnameinthetwo
systems
isusedtodenotetwo
different
angelicfigures
isconclusive
proof
ofthe
disparity
between
these
systems.ToA2andA
3
arecommonthe
conception
of
angel-
princes
setoverthedifferentheavens
(I7
1"
3
,iS
1
*
2
).
ThatAiisnota
sequel
toA
3
isevidentfroma
comparison
ofthe
endofch.18withthe
opening
sentenceofch.
19(cf.
noteonch.
I9
1
).
But
stronger
evidenceistobeseeninthefactthatch.18
(A3)
represents
a
completesystem
inrelationtoAi:the
highestangel-
princes,
thoseoftheThrone,the
Judgement,
andfurthertheRe-
cordingAngels,
areallcontainedinthefinal
part
ofthe
exposition
of
ch.18,just
as
they
arethe
subject
ofthelast
chapters
ofAi
(chh.27,
28)though
inadifferentformandwithdifferentnames.
iNodoubtthe'Watchers'ofthePseudepigraphawereinthe
originalHebrew
(-Aramaic)
textstermed
"pT^.
Cf.inSchechter'sFragm.Zadok.
p.2,
1.18:
zCf.Charles,TheBookofEnochoriEnoch,anded.Oxford,1912,p.77,
notesoniEn.4O
24
.

168. ANGELOLOGY
(A2) 155
ThatA2cannotbe
regarded
asanintroductiontoAiis
scarcely
lessevident.
Apart
fromtheoccurrenceinbothofthe
angelic
name
'OFFANNIELindifferentconnotations,theorderinwhichtheranksof
the
angelichierarchy
are
presented
isinA2
regressive,
inAi
again
progressive.
Thelastverseofch.
17,however,describing
the
72princes
of
kingdoms
in
Raqi
at
(the
second
heaven)mightpossibly
bea
fragment
ofthe
missing
former
part
ofAi
,thelatter
part
ofwhichis
preserved
inchh.
19seqq.
.
It
begins
withthe
phraseDHDPP^D?("abovethem"),
the
characteristic
openingexpression
ofthedifferent
chapters
ofAiin
introducing
anew,
i.e.
higher,
orderof
angels
or
angel-princes.
This
versealsoseemstobemoreakin,in
phraseology,
toAithantoA
2,
e.g.
in
dwelling
onthe
splendours
andadornmentsofthe
angel-
princes.
If
i7
8
be
regarded
asa
fragment
ofthe
missingpart
ofAiitwould
alsoindicatethe
general
structureofthis
missingpart,
viz.asade-
scription
ofthevarious
angelic
inhabitantsofthesixlowerheavens,
i7
8
belonging
tothesection
treating
ofthesecondheaven,the
Raqi
a
'
.
The
partpreserved
inchh.
19seqq.
ofcoursetreatsofthe
angelic
residentsofthe
tA
rabop(theMcerkaba-angels
andtheThrone-
angels).
Theframeworkinwhichthe
angelologicalsystem
ofA2is
put
is
thatofthesevenheavens
only.
It
beginsbyreferring
to"theseven
princes,great,glorious,revered,etc."Theseseven
princes
arethe
seven
archangels,
andarementioned as
somethingalready
well
known.They
areinthe
chapter
enumerated
byname;they
are
furtherallocatedeachtooneofthesevenheavens,
asthem
e
munnce
(i.e.
appointedone,president)
overthatheavenandas"the
prince
ofthe
host"of
angelswho
occupy
it.
Inthis
representation
twodifferentelementsaretobe
distinguished,
viz.:
(1)Thenotionoftheseven
archangels (as
tohowfarthiswas
originally
connectedwiththe
conception
ofsevenheavens,seenote
onch.
I7
3
).
1
(2)
The
conception
of
angelic
hostsdistributed
among
theseven
heavensandof
princesappointed
overthem.
iCf.A.Dieterich-O.Weinreich,EineMithrasliturgte
3
,pp.10,
1.isf.,12,1.27.
K.Dieterich,Hettenistische Volksreligionund
byzantinisch-neu-griechischer Volks-
glaube(inAITEAO2,1925,pp.3,4):"IndergnostischenLehre ...bliebennurdie
siebenArchontenunddiesiebenPlanetenspharen iibrig,diedannunterjiidischem
Einflusssichindiesieben
ErzengelunddiesiebenHimmelverwandelten".

169. 156 INTRODUCTION
ThereisinA2
yet
athird
element,
viz.:
(3)Theideaof
angelicmoving
forcesofthefourclassesof
heavenly
bodies :sun,moon,planets
andconstellations
;andof
(four)
chieftain
princescontrolling
or
directing
these
angelic
forces.
Thisthirdelementis
brought
intoharmony
withthe
heptouranic
plan
ofthe
system
onthebasisoftheRabbinictradition
assigning
all
the
heavenly
bodiestooneheaven,
inthiscasethesecond,the
Raqi
ai
.Ontheotherhandthesidereal
significance,
whichmay
originally
haveattachedtothe
conception
oftheseven
archangels
or
the
princes
ofthesevenheavens,
is
hereby
concentratedtotherulers
ofthe
heavenly
bodieslocatedinthesecondheaven
exclusively.
Inthe
conception
ofseven
archangels
A2shows
continuity
with
theideas
prevalent
inthe
Pseudepigrapha
;butalsoforthenotionsof
different
angelic
hostsdistributedinthesevendifferentheavens,
of
angelic
rulersofthe
heavenlybodies,andforthe
locating
ofthese
angelic
rulersandthe
heavenly
bodiesintheir
charge
ina
specific
heaven,thereare
precedents
inthe
apocalyptic
or
pseudepigraphic
literature.
1
As
regards
thenamesoftheseven
archangels,
ofthesevenheavens
andofthefour
princesappointed
overthe
angelic
forcesofthe
heavenlybodies,
itistobenoticed :
Thenamesoftheseven
princes
ofthesevenheavensare
pre-
sentedindifferentorderand
readings
bothinthetwoenumerations
inthe
chapter(vss.
iand
3)
andinthetwoextantsources
(tf
and
"]).
Inthis
very
varianceastonamesA2
agrees
withtheother
represen-
tationsasfaras
they
are
preserved
oftheseseven
archangels. Yet,
in
spite
ofthe
incongruity
betweenthevariousenumerationsofthe
namesoftheseven
archangels
thereissufficient
similarity
intheform
ofthenamestoshow
affinity,interdependence
orcommon
origin.
Therearefirstthetwo
outstanding
namesofvenerable
ages:
MIKAELandGABRIEL
(Dan.10,12,8,9).They
arehere
represented
asthetwo
highest
ofthe
archangels,
andoccurinmostoftheenumera-
tions,fromthe
early
oneofiEn.2O
57
(in
a
portionbelonging
ace.
toCharlestoa
pre-Maccabaean period)
downtothatofSocteRaza
(thirteenthcentury)quoted
inYR.i.6a.Theothernamesalsoseem
todatebacktothetimeoftheearlier
portions
ofiEnoch.
Theothernamesarefoundinthe
portions
ofiEnoch
dealing
with
the
superiorangels
referredto
collectively
asthe"Watchers"or
iCf.iEn.20,
Test.Levi,3,2En.3-20,3Bar.n,Test.Solomon Fullerre-
ferencesaregiven
inthenotesonthechapter.

170. ANGELOLOGY
(A2) 157
''
TheWatchersandHoly
Ones
"
and,
iniEnoch,usuallycontemplated
asFallen
HighAngels.
These
superiorangels(whetherthey
were
originally
conceivedofas
angels
ofthe"Throne",orasPrincesof
thenationsoftheworldoras
"AjO^o^res)
were
evidentlygiven
indi-
vidualnamesatatimewhenoneoftheirmainactivitieswas
thought
tohavetodowithsiderealandelementalforces.ThusBARADIEL
=the
angel
ofHail,BARAQIEL=
angel
ofthe
Lightning,SAHAQIEL
=the
angel
ofthe
sky,SAHAQIEL
=
angel
ofthe
Stillness,the
Appeasing
ofthethunderand
storm,
etc.Thenameswere
kept
even
though
asherethecharacterofthe
angel-princes
towhich
they
were
applied
had
changed.
Theabsenceofthenames'URIELandRAFAELhereisremarkable.
Onthis
peculiarity
seenoteonthe
chapter.
As
regards
thenamesoftheheavensandtheirorderA2inthe
main
agrees
withthetraditionsonwhichTB.
Hag.
12b
(the
most
important
Rabbinic
reference)
isbased.Forthefirst
(i.e.lowest)
heavenA2
gives,
besidesUilon,theHebrewvariant
Samayim (cf.
Deut.R.2
23).
As
regards
the
angelicoccupants
ofthedifferentheavensA2
differsfromTB.
Hag.
12bbut
agrees
withtheearlier
Pseudepi-
grapha.(Vide
notead
loc.)
The
angels
subservienttothe
princes
of
theheavensare
represented
asnumerous.Each"PrinceoftheHost
"
hasasuiteof
ministeringangelsconsisting
of
496,000myriads.
Thisnumber,besides
giving
an
impression
ofthevastnumberof
angelswhodothe
bidding
oftheseven
archangels,
is
symbolical
of
the
conceptionassigning
tothe
large
multitudeof
angels
the
duty
of
proclaiming,expressing,
the
Kingship
oftheMost
Highthroughout
alltheheavens."They
take
upon
themselvesthe
yoke
ofthe
King-
domofheaven."ThenumericalvalueoftheHebrewwordfor
'Kingdom,'JTP7/D,
is
496.
Thenumber
496
istherefore
usually
mentionedinconnectionwiththe
ministeringangels
as
uttering
the
Q'dussa.
Cf.chh.
35
1
,4o
3
.
Thenamesofthe
angel-princesappointed
overthefourclassesof
heavenly
bodiesstandindirectrelationtothefunctionsascribedto
themandareinthe
chapterinterpretedaccordingly.
GALGALLIEL is
the
prince
ofthe
globe(galgal)
ofthe
sun,'OFANNIELthe
prince
ofthe
globe('ofan)
ofthemoon
(cf.4I
1
,rOT^H
[SIN*,
againstpli&nnW?J),
RAHATIEL isthe
princewhomakestheconstellations
'
torun
'
(rahaf)
andKOKABIELorKOKBIEL isthe
princeappointed
overthe
planets
(kofcabim).

171. 158 INTRODUCTION
Thesefourarementionedwiththesamenamesandfunctionsin
ch.
i4
4
,among
the'rulers'oftheworld.RAHATIELrecursalsoinch.
46.
KOKBIELismetwithinsuch
earlywritings
asiEn.chh.6
7
,69
2
,
8
3
(Fragmentsof
theBook
ofNoah,Charles).ThetermRah
a
tonoccurs
inTB.Ber.
32
inconnectionwith
angelic
rulersoverthestarsand
planets.
The
angelswho
accompanyGALGALLIEL,'OFANNIELandRAHATIEL
andwhomovethe
sun,moonandconstellationsareinnumber
96,
88and
72respectively,
whereasKOKBIELhasasuiteof
365,000
myriads
of
ministeringangels.
The
discrepancy
betweenthe
largenumberof
angelsassigned
to
thelast-named
prince
andthelimitednumberof
"great
andhonoured
angels"represented
as
assisting
thethree
higherprinces
of
heavenly
bodieswas
probably
thecauseoftheadditiontothis
chapter(17)
of
the
fragment
containedinvs.
8,dealing
withthe
72princes
of
king-
doms.Theredactorwho
joinedtogether
thedifferent
pieces
ofthe
angelological
section
(chh.17-28,29)
wasledtobelievethatthe
72princes
of
kingdoms
mentionedinthis
fragment
formedthereal
counterpart
ofthe
72angelswhoace.tovs.6
accompany
thecon-
stellationsandthatthese
princes
werehencerulersoverthe
365,000
myriads
of
angels
referredtoinvs.
7.Tothiseffecthe
interpreted
the
opening
wordsofthe
fragment:
"overthem","abovethem".He
wasfurthermovedtothisconclusion
by
his
familiarity
withcertain
traditionswhichconnectedthe
72princes
of
kingdomsveryclosely
withthe
rulership
overthe
planets
andconstellationsoroverthe
heavenly
bodiesin
general.
Forthe
improbability
ofthis
fragment
havingoriginally
formed
part
ofA2cf.noteonch.
i7
8
.It
belonged,
presumably,
toAi.
C.The
angelology
ofA3(ch.18).
A
3
islikeA2a
complete
schemeof
angelichierarchy.
It
has,how-
ever,
amuchwider
scope
thanA2.Whereastheframeworkinwhich
thedifferent
angelic
hostsandtheirchieftain
angel-princes
are
orderedisinA2
merely
thatoftheseven
heavens,A
3
stretchesits
visionofthecelestialstructure
up
totheThroneof
Glory,
theseat
ofthe$
e
feina.Tothe
angels
and
princes
ofthesevenheavensA
3
attachesleast
importance.
Insteaditcentresitsinterestandfocusses
itsattentiontoan
increasing
extentasthe
expositiongoes
onupon
the
angel-princesoccupying
the
positions
neartheThrone.
The
system
underconsiderationmay
thusbe
conveniently
divided

172. ANGELOLOGY
(A3) 159
up
intothe
followingparts,proceeding
fromthelowesttothe
highest
ranksor
angel-princes.
(1)The
angels
ofeachofthesevenheavens;overthe
angels
of
eachheavenis
appointed
an
angel-prince,
sar.
(This
accordswith
A
2.)
The
angels
oftheheavensarenotdefinedastofunctionsordi-
visions.Neitherarethe
princes
oftheheavensnamed
by
individual
namesasinA2.ThePrincesare
*
crowned
',
i.e.thecrownisthesymbol
constituting
the
degree
of
sar,prince,
rulerover
angelsappointed
to
his
charge.
(2)The
72princes
of
kingdoms,
thecelestial
representatives
ofthe
earthlykingdoms,empires
ornations.
Theseventhheavenis
pictured
asdividedintwo
parts,
onelower
or
external,anda
higher,
central.Theoutercommon
part
isthe
abodeofthe
angels
oftheseventhheavenandtheir
prince ;the
72
princes
of
kingdoms
arelocatedontheconfinesbetweentheouter
andtheinner
regions,evidently
inordertoindicatetheircharacter
ofintermediariesbetweenthe
earthlykingdoms
andthe
"King
of
Kings
of
Kings."They
havecrownsof
kingship(to
denotetheir
rulership
overthe
earthlyempires)
indistinctionfromtheother
angel-princeswhohave"crownsof
glory".
(3)
The
guardians
oftheseven
Hefialo]),Halls,locatedonewithin
theotherintheseventhheaven,forming
its
Holypart.Theinner
regions
are
pictured
as
arranged
inseven
He^alop,
theonewithin
and
higher,
holierthantheother.Theideaof
guardians,
door-
watchers,
oftheHallsishere
justemerging.
Contrastthe
developed
formofthisideametwithin
HekalofiRabbapi,esp.
chh.
15-23,
also
in
MasscektepHekalop,
chh.
4
and
5.
(4)The
highangel-princes
oftheseventh
Hall,the
place
ofthe
Throneof
Glory
andtheS
e
kina.These
angel-princes
areordered
according
as
they
areconceivedofas
representing
different
aspects
oftheDivinemanifestation intheseventhHallinrelationtothe
angelic
andterrestrialworlds.
TheseventhHall
represents
asimilardivisionastheseventh
heaven.ThecentreoftheseventhHallisalsothecentreoftheDivine
manifestation,the
&nina,
theThroneof
Glory.Wehavehere,soto
speak,
the
Holy
ofHolies
(as
theseventhHallisindeednamedwhen
inlaterliteraturethe
Hekalo]?
are
designated
each
by
its
special
name,
as
e.g.
inPardesRimmonim,
Sa'ar
Hekalop).
Here
begins
the
essentialthemeofthe
exposition.

173. 160 INTRODUCTION
(a)
The
angel-princes
ofthecelestial
performance
oftheQ
e
dussa,
viz.:
thefour
greatprinces
setoverthefour
camps
of
e
kina,
Tag'as,
Barattiel,and
Hamon.
Thefour
camps
ofS
e
kina
represent
themultitudesof
song-
utteringangels
orderedinfour
greatdivisions,rowsor
'armies',
oneoneachsideoftheS
e
kina.The
princesappointed
overthe
camps
of
e
kinaare
usually
namedasthefour
princes
onthe"four
sidesoftheLordof
Spirits",
i.e.MIKAEL,GABRIEL,'URIEL
(NURIEL
or
FANUEL)
andRAFAEL.The
conception
inits
germgoes
backat
leastasfarasiEn.
4O
1"3
'
9
.
("OnthefoursidesoftheLordof
Spirits
Isawfour
presences
...andIheardthevoicesofthosefour
presences
as
they
uttered
praises
beforetheLordof
glory.")
TAG'ASwhostandsattheheadofallthe
song-utteringangels
is
symbolical
ofthe
Unity.The
significance
ofthisnameisinlater
mystical
literature
essentially
thatof'head','origin',
'
fountain'.
1
WJfi
isincabbalistic
writings
consideredasacombined t
e
mura,
viz.ny^Ncombinedwith'3"DXand
usually
connectedwithanother
similarcombination,
viz.
&J>"y&
=
t
e
murasflgflKand
DH"ytf.
Thesecombinationsare
regularlyapplied
tothelettersoftheDivine
Names.
(References
innoteonch.i8
5
.)
BARATTIELandHAMONboth
express
themomentous
significance
ofthe
heavenlyQ
e
dussa,
thecommotion
pervading
allthe
angelic
hostsatthetimewhentheThrice
Holy
isabouttobe
sung.(Cf.
ch.
38.)
(b)
The
angel-princes
ofthe
heavenly
treasuries
(probably),
representing
the
corresponding
functions
traditionally
ascribedto
MetatronNaar,"theeldestServantofHis
house",viz.:
TUTR
E
SIEL,'ATRUGIEL,NA'ARIRIELandSASNIGIEL.
Tutr
e
sielisoneofthenamesofMetatronin
48
D
i,no.
83.
It
isalmostcertainthatthisnameisanallusiontothatofMetatron.
Thesameis
probably
thecasewith'ATRUGIEL.NA'ARIRIELatonce
suggests
thenameor
epithet
'Na'ar'or'Youth'
given
to
Metatron;
iCf.B
e
ripM
e
nuJ}d,ed.Amsterdam, 1648,e.g.foil.
3
aand
5a.Thename
Tag'as,
incontrastwiththeotherangelicnamesofthe
section,
isfollowedby
epithets
inAramaic(NT
l
p
t|
lJO1Slttf)insteadofinHebrew.Cf.inirP^K"ISO
(ed.Buttenwieser) beginning
inAramaic:^Nlt^nXS1N1B>"?W'^K^.
TheAramaicheresuggests
thatthenameTag'asemanatesfromsomeAramaic
source.InMandaiticSiSfiisthetermfor'crown'.Cf.theJewish

174. ANGELOLOGY
(A3)
l6l
SASNIGIELorS
E
GANS
E
GAELorZAGN
E
ZAGIELisoneofthemain
synonyms
forMETATRON. Itwouldthusseemthatthesefour
angelsrepresent
certainfunctionsconnectedwiththenameofMetatron,namely
the
functionsindicatedby
thenames
Zagn
e
zagiel(fromfJJl)
andNa'ar,
i.e.the
stewardship
overthecelestial
treasuries,'gnazim'.
Cf.the
cabbalistic
play
onthewordNaar:asNaar
(young)
Metatron is
also
Zaqen(old)
forheisthe
'
Z
e
qdnEe^o\
theeldestofHishouse,
i.e.steward,alluding
toGen.
24
2
.
(c)
The
angel-princes representing
theDivine
Strength,Might
andPower,
viz.:
ZAZRIEL,G
E
BURAJ?IEL
and
'
A
RAFIEL.
Onthesenamescf.notesonch.
18,vss.
12-14respectively.
(d)
The
angel-princes
oftheTora,
viz.:
'ASRUYLU
(thegeneral
instructioninthe
Tora)
and
GALLISUR
(the
revelationoftheesotericdoctrineembodiedinthe
Tora).
In
conformity
withthe
principle
(everything
belowhasits
counterpartabove)
thereisinthecelestialor
angelic
worlda
teachingof,instructionintheToraina
heavenly
college.The
president
ofthis
heavenlycollege
is
'Asruylu.
Gallisur
ontheotherhandrevealsthe"secretsoftheTora",thelaterterm
usedinthetechnicalsense
(cf.
TB.Hag.13a)
ofesoteric
doctrine,
theessenceoftheTora.Toa
knowledge
of"thesecretsofTora
"
only
a
privileged
fewwouldbeadmitted.Andas
possessor
ofthese
'secrets'GALLISURranksabove'ASRUYLU.This
gradation
inthe
knowledge
oftheToraandthe
'
secrets
'
among
the
angels
isinfact
always
assumed.Cf.this
chapter,
vs.22.
(e)ZAKZAKIEL,representative
ofGod'scarefor
Israel,and
'ANAFIEL,
representing
theDivine
Majestypervading
the
<A
raboJ>(butper-
hapsoriginally
conceivedofasthe
representative
oftheworldat
large,
"thePrinceofthe
World").
ZAKZAKIEL,
inaccordancewithhisnameanallusionto/"ID?,JTD7
"is
appointed
towritedownthemeritsofIsraelontheThroneof
Glory"(cf.
TB.
Hag.15
aon
Metatron).
Thisfunctionconnotesa
sortof
championship
forIsrael.The
emphasis
isherenotsomuchon
theScribe-function
(whichreallybelongs
tothetwoSof
e
riel,
vss.
23,24)
noronthefunctionofAdvocatein
general(this
office
restswithZ
E
HANPURYU,vs.
21),
butthecentral
aspect
ofthe
present
conception
ofZakzakiel ismost
probably
thatofIsrael's
represen-
tative.
OHBI
. II

175. 162 INTRODUCTION
Thefunctionandcharacterof
<A
NAFIELaredescribedthus:
"
..
.(he)keeps
the
keys
ofthe
heavenly
Halls. ..andthe
bough
of
hishonourandhis
majesty
andhiscrownandhis
splendour
andhis
brilliancecovers
(overshadows,
stretches
over)
allthechambersof
iA
rabopRdqi
ai
on
high
evenas...the
Glory
oftheMakeroftheWorld
coverstheheavensandtheearthisfullofhis
praise."
<A
nafielisthusconceivedofasa
supervisor
ofallthe
splendours
oftheseventhheaven,and
especially
overthesevenHalls.His
being
compared
withtheMost
High
inthisrelation
probablysignifies
that
heisa
representative
oftheGodheadtothewhole
angelic
world
underhim,and
perhapsalso,asin
Hefcalo])Rabbapi,implicitly
re-
garded
asthePrinceoftheWorld.The
explanation
ofthenameof
<A
NAFIELas
given
invs.18ofthe
presentchapter
recursin
practi-
cally
identicalforminHek.R.22
4
.
(/)
The
highestangel-princes
inA
3
asinAiarethoseofthe
Judgement,
those
servingby
the"throneof
Judgement".They
are
here :
SO]?ER
'AIELSOQEDHOZIZ
E
HANPURYU,
'AZBUGA,
SOF
E
RIELYHUHMEMIl?SOF
E
RIELYHUHMEHAYYJE.
r\ J -
Thefirst-named triad
represent respectively
the
Accusing-
Executing,
the
ImpartiallyDeciding
andtheDef
ending-Mitigating
aspects
ofthe
Judgement.Or,
inthe
language
ofch.
3
1
,theAttributes
of
Justice,Truthand
Mercy.
SO]?ER
'ASIEL
represents
the
rigid
claimsoftheAttributeof
Justice
aswellintheactual
judgement(trial
and
verdict)
asintheexecution
ofthe
judgement.
Heentersbeforethe
e
kinaas
prosecutor,
basingupon
therecordsofmen'sdeeds
preserved
inthe
'
books
'
kept
by
thetwoSof
e
riel.Astheexecutorofthe
judgement,
i.e.of
punishment,
heis
appointed
overthe
Fiery
Riverwhichisthe
symbol
oftheexecutionof
punishment.
Inhiszeal"hestirs
up
thefireof
theriver".The
Fiery
Riverisalsothemeansof
purificationand
punishment
ofthe
angels.The
angel-princeswhowishtoenter
beforetheS
e
ftinamust
passthrough
the
Fiery
River
(i.e.
be
purified
in
it).SO]?ER'ASIEL,keeping
the"sealsofthe
fieryriver",
alsocontrolstheadmissionof
angel-princes
intothePresenceofthe
SOQEDHOZI
keeps
thebalance.He
weighs
thedeedsofmenina
balanceinthePresenceofthe
Holy
One.,Heisinthemiddlebetween
theProsecutionandtheDefence,
the
counterpart
oftheAttributeof

176. ANGELOLOGYOFCHH.28
7
-48A 163
Truthinch.
31.
Hisfunction
corresponds
tothatreferredtoin
iEn.
4I
1
,6I
8
.
1
Cf.theMandaitic
'Afiapur,who
keeps
thebalanceand
weighs
the
deedsofmen:K^tflKHKSiy^ptfn(Lidzbarski,
Hand.Lit.
p.278).
'
Z
E
HANPURYU
(Z
E
HAFTARYI)
istheAdvocatein
Judgement
andthe
Mitigator
ofthePunishment,functions
symbolizedby
the
expression
"herebukesthe
fiery
riverand
pushes
itbacktoits
place"(vs.21).
'AZBUGAisthe
princeappointed
forthosewhointheJudgement
have
been
passed
as
'Righteous':Saddiqim
andH
a
side'Oldm.Hewill
clothethem"withthe
garments
oflife"inwhichthey
aretolive
eternally.
These
"garments
oflife"areinourbooktobeconsideredas
symbolizing
both"the
spiritual
bodieswhichare
awaiting
them"
andas"reflectionsofthe
glory
of$
e
kina",
theoutward
visibility
ofthenewbodies,constitutedof
light-substance,
ziuha-kKabod
(celestialnature).
Cf.iEn.62
16
;2Esd.2
45
;2En.22
8~10
;
Asc.Isa.
y22.
814,25.
^9,
17
etcJJ40/5
ny"O"Ttf
is
probablyoriginallyonly
thenameofamethodoft
e
murd.
SOF
E
RIELH'M
E
MiJ?
andSOF
E
RIELH'M
E
HAYY^arethe
highest
angel-princes
inthe
presentangelological system.They
fillthe
functions
assigned
totheScribeorScribesandthe
RecordingAngel.
Theykeep
thebooksoflifeandthebooksofdeath.
Ontheideasconnectedwiththeterms
'
booksoflife
'
and
'
books
ofdeath'cf.notesonchh.iS
24
,2f,
28
7
,30(32
1
,44
9
p
D.The
angelology
ofchh.28
7
~48
A.
(a)Thesectiononthe
Judgementnaturally
referstothe
angels
connectedwiththeDivine
Bep
Din
;asinAiandA
3
the
angels
of
the"Throneof
Judgement"occupy
the
highestposition.
Inthe
different
fragments
containedinchh.28
7
~33
wethusmeetwiththe
followingrepresentations,
viz. :
i.The
72princesofkingdoms,
headed
by
thePrince
of
theWorld,
represent
theworldanditsvariousnationsbeforetheMost
High,
whenseatedin
Judgement(ch.30).They
areidentical,according
to
theRedactor,withthe'Irinand
Qaddisin,
thecourtofficersofthe
Divine
Judge(28
8
).They
also
actually
formtheCelestialBepDin
(29.3)-
1Charles,
i
Enoch,p.79n.Box,TheEzra-
Apocalypse,p.19.
2Box,
Intr.toAscension
ofIsaiah(TED.),p.xxiv.
3SeealsoCharles,
i
Enoch,p.91(noteonch.47
3
).
11-2

177. 164 INTRODUCTION
2.Atthe
judgement
oftheindividualthe
HolyOneissurrounded
by
threeclassesof
angels
:the
angelsofMercy,
the
angelsof
Peaceand
the
angelsof
Destruction*
representing
theCounselsfortheDefence,
the
Impartial
DecisionandtheExecutionofPunishment
respectively
:
33
lj
2
.Cf.ch.
31
:Attributesof
Mercy,Truthand
Justice.
3.
The
Mterkaba-angels
arementioned:surrounding
theThrone
aretheS
e
rdfim
andthe
'Ofannim,
whereasthe
HolyHayyopcarry
theThronefrombelow.TheK
e
rubimandthe
Galgallim
arenot
mentioned.Thereferencetothe
Hayyop
containsafeaturenotmet
withinAi:
33
3
.
4.
TherearetwoScribes
functioning
atthe
Judgement:
ch.
33
2
.
(6)
Thesection
centring
roundthe
conception
ofthecelestial
Q
e
dussa,comprisingapproximately
chh.
34-40,
is
primarily
concerned
withtheideaoftheinnumerablehostsof
ministeringangels
as
uttering
theQ
e
dussa.
i.The
ministeringangels
aredividedas
regards
theirdutiesinto
threeclasses :someofthemrunas
messengers,
othersare
standing
inattendance,buttheirmain
duty
isthe
chanting
oftheQ
6
dussd.
Thismultitudeof
ministeringangels,especially
intheircharacter
of
performers
oftheQ
e
dussd,
areasviewedfromtheircentre,the
Throne,
theseatoftheS
6
kina,calledthe"camp
ofS
e
kina"
(mah
a
neS
e
fiina).Fromthiscentre
they
arealso
pictured
as
facing
theThroneinfourimmense
ever-widening surop,armies,rows,
at
theheadofeachofwhichthereisan
angel-prince,
calledsar
ha-Hayil
(prince
ofthe
army,35
3
).
Thesefourarmiesarealsocalled"thefour
camps
ofS
6
kind"
('arba'
mah
a
neS
6
Mna).
Cf.inA
3(ch.
i8
4
).
They
arealsoconceivedofasfurtherdivided,there
being
inall
506
thousand
myriads
of
'
camps',each
campcontaining496
thousand
angels.
Thesenumbersareto
symbolize
thatthe
ministeringangels,
proclaiming
the
Sovereignty
oftheMost
High
in
chanting
the
Q
s
dussd,
realizethe
"Kingdom
ofHeaven"on
high.496
isthe
numericalvalueofJTG7/bKingdom,506
thatofthe
pluralJIV-D^O,
Kingdoms:
allthecelestial
kingdoms
arein
reality
onewhole,the
Kingdom
ofHeaven,whose
sovereign
isthe
i
3~>Dni^hfoT?/D,
the
King
ofKings
of
Kings.(Ch.35;
cf.inA
2,ch.
ly
2
.)
Thenatureand
appearance
ofthe
angels
aredescribedinch.
35
2
,
iIn
3Enochfor
"
angelsofdestruction"thetermisasinRabbinic:
Cf.inSchechter,Fragm.ofaZadokitework,p,2:^3n
"OS'PB;
in
Hale"vy,Te'ezdza
Sanbat,p.58:

178. ANGELOLOGYOFCHH.28
7
~48A
165
afterthe
pattern
ofDan.io
6
(bodilyform,immensesize,numerous
eyes,
etc.).They
are
changeable,however,intodifferentforms,eveninto
"flames,sparks,firebrands,malesandfemales
"
(35
;cf.Gen.R.2i
13).
According
totheviewofthe
present
sectionthesevariousforms
represent
asortofchaos,preceding
the
dailyrepeated
establishment
ofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven :withtheestablishmentoftheKingdom
amongthem,
their
"takingupon
themselvesthe
yoke
ofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven",they
eo
ipsoemerge
intheir"former
shape"
whichis
theirrealexistence.
Before
chanting
theQ
e
dussathe
angelsgodownintoand
purify
themselvesinthefireofthe
'
N
e
hardi-Nur'.Fromthe'N
e
har
di-Nur
'
they
receivethe
fiery
substance
constituting
theirbodies
;from
the
fiery
river
they
areformed
through
the
'
Word'ofthe
Holy
One.
1
Whenthe
angels
uttertheQ
e
dussainthe
right
orderandmanner,
they
arerewardedby
crowns.The
uttering
oftheQ
e
dussainits
right
orderofcourse
symbolizes
andrealizes their
conforming
themselves
totheLawofthe
Kingdom,
their
establishing
themselvesintoone,
harmoniouswhole.Ontheotherhand,when
they
donotutterthe
Q
e
dussain"the
right
order"
they
areconsumed
by
afire"fromthe
little
finger
ofthe
HolyOne
",
i.e.
they
are
deprivedof
theirindividual
existencein
bodily
form
(ch.4o
3
).Fromch.
47
it
appears
thatthe
firefromtheMost
High
wasconceivedofasthe
counterpart
onthe
sideofdestructiontotheDibburthatoncecreatedthem.The
bodily
substance
itself,thatwasusedastheirmateria,returnstothenon-
differentiationoftheN
e
hardi-Nur;but"their
spirit
andtheirsoul
returntotheirCreator,and
they
areall
standing
behindthe
e
kina"
(ch.47").
Inthe
place
ofthe
punished
and
destroyedangels
therearecreated
"newones
"
by
"oneword
"
ofthe
HolyOne
(ch.40*).
2.Other
angelic
classesand
angel-princes
mentioned inthe
Q
e
dussasectionare:
(a)
"ServantsofHisThrone,theattendantsofHis
Glory":
(m
e
sar
e
pekis'o,m
e
samm
e
s[unn\e
k
e
1)ddo)
ch.
4O
1
.
(b)
"ThePrinceoftheWorld",represented
as
havingauthority
andcommandoverthe
heavenly
bodies:ch.
38
3
.
(c)
The
Mcerkafia-angels
areincluded inanenumeration of
angelic
classes:ch.
392.
(c]
Inthechh.
41-48
Athereisno
important
referenceto
angelic
iCf.TB.Hag.14a,Gen.R.78^Lam.R.
321
.Inthesepassages
theideais
represented(incorrectly)
astwodifferentviews
contradictingeachother:theangels
createdfromthefireoftheN
e
hardi-Nurversusthe
angelscreatedfromtheDibbur
(Word)
oftheHolyOne.

179. 166 INTRODUCTION
conceptions(apart
fromch.
47already
referred
to)exceptperhaps
thementionofMIKAELasthePrinceof
Israel,
as
weepingtogether
withAbraham,IsaacandJacoboverthedownfallof
Israel,and
saying
tothe
Holy
One:"Why
standestthouafar
off,OLord?"
(Cf.
MetatroninLam.R.Intr.
24.)
E.The
angelology
oftheEnoch-Metatron
pieces
,chh
.3-16,
48
BcD
1
'2
,andinchh.
23
and
24.
(a)
InthetwoEnoch-Metatron
pieces
therearealso
vestiges
ofa
rich
angelology,although
notso
systematic
asinthesectionsAi
,
A2andA
3
.
1.The
large
multitude of'common'
angels
arereferredto
mostly
as"the
Ministeringangels"(mal^keha-ssarep),
dividedinto
'
camps
'
or
'
companies
'
or
'
parties
'
(ch.5
2
).The
expression
'
mal'
a
ke
ha-ssarep'seemsfurther,
asintheMichrasandTalmud,
tobe
usedasa
generalterm,comprising
even
high,
individual
angel-
princes:
thethree'Watchers,''AZZA,'UZZAand'AZZAELareinch.
4
6
introducedas"threeofthe
ministeringangels".
Termssuchas
'angels',
'servants'
(m
e
sar
e
pim),'mighty
ones'
(gibborim),'troops
ofhosts'
(kittop
s
e
ba'op),
'armiesof
lA
rabop\
'thechildrenofheaven'
(b
e
nem
e
ronlm),
'the
heavenly
household'
(pamilya
seelma
ca
la)
arehencetobe
regarded
moreorlessasmere
synonyms
for
'ministeringangels',
not
necessarilysignifying
distinct
angelic
classes.
2.Thereoccur,however,referencestodefinite
angelicclasses,
of
a
higher
orderthanthe
angels
in
general.
These
angelic
classesare
usually
enumerated
together,
seldommentioned
singly,
and
among
themare
usually
includedthe
'Mterkaba-angels'.
These
angels
are
contemplated
as
occupants
ofthe
highest
heaven.
Ch.6
2
:inthes
e
memaromarelocatedthe
HolyHayyop,
the
'Ofannim,
theS
e
rafim,
theK
e
rubim,
the
Galgallim
oftheMterkafia
(i.e.
allthefive
angelic
classesoftheMterkabaace.toA
i)
andthe
"ministersofthe
consuming
fire"
(m
e
sar
e
pe
'es
'ofcela).
Ch.
7
1
enumerates:the
troops
of
anger,
thearmiesofvehemence,
theSin'anim,theK
e
rufiim,the
'Ofannim,
theministersoffireand
theHasmallim.
Similarly
inch.
48
c
4
.
Tothesenamesof
angelic
classesmustbeaddedthe
"
'Elim,
^^r^cellimand
Tafsarim"
ofch.
I4
1
,whothereseemtobeaccordeda
kindof
top-position
inthe
angelichierarchy.The'dEr'cellimand
Tafsarimoccurinthesimilarenumeration,
ch.
39
2
,together
with
fourclassesof
Mterkafia-angels.

180. ANGELOLOGYOFENOCH-METATRON PIECESANDCHH .
23
,24
1
67
Suchenumerationsasthelast-namedmusthavebeenthematerial
fromwhichthenamesofthe"tenclassesof
angels"
wereevolved.
Thesetenclasses
played
an
important
rolelater.Theenumerations
inMaimonides' YactH
a
zaqa(Y
e
sodeTor
a)
and
Masst^kcep
'A
silup
areoftenreferredto.
The'jZEr'csllimareofcoursederivedfromIsa.
33
7
andthe
Tafsdrim
fromNah.3"(cf.Jer.5I
27
).
1
3.Angel-princes
ofamoreindividualcharacterthanthe
preceding
are
firstly
:
"
The
72princesofkingdoms."
Theseare
represented
asbeforethe
elevationofMetatron
surrounding
theThroneof
Glory,
butwiththe
assigning
ofMetatronasthe
representative
ruleroverallthe
angels,
theyweremadethe
special
attendants
of
theThrone
ofMetatron,the
highest
ofhis
subjects:
chh.
10, i/j.
1
,I6
1
'
2
,48
c
9
.Ch.
14
names
SAMMAELas
greatestamong
the
princes
of
kingdoms,
but
subject
to
Metatron's
authority.
Ch.io
3
refersto
"
eightgreatprinces
calledYHUH
by
thenameof
their
King"whoare
exempt
fromthe
jurisdiction
ofMetatron:a
sortof
highestprinces
oftheThrone.The
passage is,however,
probably
additional.Seeaboveon"The
conceptions
ofMetatronin
3
Enoch"
(pp.84seqq.).
'ANAFIELwas,
ace.toch.6
1
,senttofetchEnochfromearthbefore
hiselevationintoMetatron. Cf.alsoch.i6
5
.On'ANAFIELsee
aboveonthe
conceptions
ofMetatronin
3
Enochandin
Hekalop
Rabbapi(pp.
86
seqq.,100).
Ch.
4
6
seqq.
names
'UZZA,'AZZA,'AZZAELas
highangel-princes
opposing
theelevationofEnoch-Metatron.They
areherenotre-
garded
asFallen
Angels
asinch.
5,
but
probably
as
princeshaving
accesstotheDivine
Presence,perhapsfunctioning
as
guardians
of
theSecrets.
Ch.
14
mentions
angels
ofthesevenheavens
(A
2andA
3)
and
further :
The
Manhige
f
Olam
(theleaders,
rulersofthe
world).
Theseare
dividedintotwomainclasses :the
angels
ofthe
elementary
forces
andthe
angelsappointed
overthefourclassesof
heavenly
bodies.
The
Manhige'Olam
carry
individualnames.
iOntheuseofTafsarimtodenoteaclassofangels
cf.Zunz,
Lit.Gesch.d.
Synag.Poesie,pp.633,634.
'"^Er'asllim
"
occurinTB.
e.g.Kep.1043:D^XIK
tsnpnjns
miwi
D^pixon
na^sisin^n
anpnjnsa
irnx
b^pisoi"The
./Er'aellimandtheRighteous triedtotake
possessionoftheHolyArk.The
YEr'aellimwonandtheArk
disappearedfromtheearth."

181. 168 INTRODUCTION
4.
Fallen
Angels
andDemonsarementionedinch.
5.
(a)TheFallen
Angels
are'UZZA,'AZZAand'AZZIELwho
correspond
totheFallenWatchersofiEnoch.AsiniEn.
(chh.8,9,
io
7
)they
are
represented
as
"teachingmen
sorceries",
i.e.
giving
themaccess
tothehidden
powers
andforcesofthe
physicaluniverse,
alsocalled
"the
planetary
world".Cf.noteonch.
5
9
;alsoinMid.Pet.'Ah
a
ron
(Gaster,
Chronicles
ofYerahmeel,p.I7O).
1
iThefiguresof
'
Azza,'Uzzaand'Azzi'elor'Uzzi'elarenoinnovationsof
3Enoch.Their
origin
is
probably
tobeseenintheadoptionofcertainnamesof
Aramaicandotherdivinitiesthatwere
objectsofpopularcults,suchas
'
Uzzaand
'Aziz
(cf.ML.
p.278),
asnamesofFallenAngelsorDemoniacalPowers,leading
menastray
intoidolatryandsorceries
(ace.totheknownrule :namesofgods
ofan
adversary
orlowerreligionchangedintonamesofdemons).Thesewerethen
brought
inconnectionwith
(i)
theFallenWatchers,theconception
ofwhich
centredaroundGen.6:
(2)
thename
t(l
zazelofLev.16.
Already
iniEn.6
7
AsaelismentionedasoneoftheleadersoftheFallenWatchers,
andalsoconfusedwithAzazelwhoiniEn.8
1
,9,io
4
>
8
,I3
1
,54
5
,55*
is
represented
asoneoforthechiefleaderoftheFallenWatchers.IniEn.6g
z
thereisanevidence
oftheuseofseveralnamesofasimilarcharacter :AzazelbythesideofAzazeel
(theGreekversionhas'Ao-eciA,6
7
,'AffiTjA,
8
1
,9,io
4
>
8
,I3
1
).
Thereferencesinourbook,chh.4and
5,bearoutthe
fact,thatatthistimethere
wasanuncertaintywhether'Azza,'Uzzaand'Azzi'el('Azza'el)weretobecon-
sideredashigh
celestialbeingsorasdemoniacalpowers.Thisistobe
explained
fromtheirsubsequentconnectionwiththeWatchersingeneral,insteadofwiththe
FallenWatchers(andperhaps
alsofromtheRabbinicinfluenceadversetoany
ideasbearingthesemblanceofdualism?
1
).
OntherepresentationsoftheFallenWatchers,videCharles,Jub.noteonch.4
1S
,
Charles,
iEn.
2
,Introd.pp.cvand
14,
andLeoJung,
FallenAngels,etc.Cf.also
noteonchh.4,5
<J
.(Thepresentwritercannot,fromanexaminationofthevarious
referencesofthespeculations
inquestion,agreewithLeoJung,op.
cit.
p.183n.
145,
"
thattheremusthavebeena
story
oftwoangels(i.e.
that
fell),
thenumberofwhich
wasincreasedinlaterlore".Itturnsouttobethereverse:onlythelatestsources
havethe
"
twoangels
"
(videnoteonch.5'
10
),
theseprobablyduetothe
"
rightand
leftside"systematization.)
Itisnoteworthythatthesenameshavefoundtheirwayinto:
(i)TheTestamentofSolomon
(ed.McCown),ch.7
7
:
'AfaiyA(variants:'Afo^A,
'AfafjjijA)
asthenameofan
apxdyyeAos;
sec.C,ch.io
38
:'AateAwho
eWpyet
elsTO
(pavepcadrjvai
TCI
KXe-rrTo^eva
KOITOVSK\eirTa$KOL
Qrjiravpovs
Tivas.Noticealsothe
incantationreferredtobyMcCown,op.
cit.noteonch.7,mentioningthe
(2)Sib.Or.ii.217,
18.
(3)MandaiticLiterature,inthefollowing
forms:'Azrabba,'Azizrabba(ML.
22
5
)'Azazel,'Azaziel(GR.I44
26
,I73
21
,theoccurrenceofthelasttwoformsisan
evidenceoftheirtransmissionfromJewishspeculations).AccordingtoGR.iv,I44
20
(I29
1
'
z
)Azazelistheheadofthe444
skinasontheright
oftheLordofGreatness :
PPID5'ujf>f/>ir>7PPIDfopu;jfcnfofrfooDfrnfa
pifn
f>p'3")f>on
(Cf.herethecabbalisticrepresentation'AzzaandUzzielastheheadsofthe
angels
of
justice,onthe
rightside,andmercyontheleft
side,respectively:
Ma
a
rcefccep
ha'
(e
lohupU7b.comm.)GR.I73
21
(167)enumeratesamongthe16
guardians
or
keepers
ofthefettered''Ur':'Azazel,'Azaziel,Tagj
'elandMargazel :
(4)TheGnosticBooksofjfeil,wheretheelements<<>,oa,etc.ofthemystical
namesofthe'Watchers
((pi/Aa/ccs)'
areprobably
derivedfrom'azza,'uzza

182. ANGELOLOGYOFCHH.22B,CANDl$B l6g
(b)Thedemonsdesireto
getpower
overand
injure
manwho
was,however,
as
long
astheS
e
kinaresidedamong
theterrestrials,
or"intheGardenofEden",protected
fromtheinfluenceofthe
demons
(mazziqin)by
the
light-substance radiating
fromtheS
e
kina
(ziu
ha-s$
e
nina).
Cf.TB.Ber.
17a;Num.R.i2
3
.
(c)Chh.
23
and
24,though
notconcernedwiththe
angelology,
containsomereferencesto
angelicbeings
orclassesof
angels.Firstly,
both
chaptersspeak
oftheK
e
ruHmasthe
special
vehicles
of
the
$
e
fcina
(the
windsoftheK
e
rubim,
ch.
23
1
;
thechariotsoftheK
e
ru-
fcim,ch.
24
1
).
Secondly,
inch.
24,
vss.
15-23,
areasvehiclesoftheDivine
Manifestation inturnenumeratedfourclassesof
Mesrkaba-angels,
concluding
withthe
highest
andessential
vehicle,
theThrone:
vs.
15,
theChariotsofthe
Hayyop.
vs.1
6,theChariotsofthe
Galgallim.
vs.
17,
theChariotsoftheSwiftK
c
rufi.
vs.
18,theChariotsofthe
'Ofannim.
vss.
19-23,
theChariotsoftheThrone.
Ch.
23
16
identifiesSATANwiththeRu
a
hS
e
'ara.
F.The
angelology
oftheadditional
pieces,
chh.22BCand
ch.
156.
Chh.22Bandcin
giving
a
picture
oftheThroneandtheMcerkaba
present
arich
angelology.
i.The
larger
multitudeofcommon
angels
consistsoftwomain
species
:
(a)The
"angelsof
the
Glory",
mal^Ueha-kKabod,whoare
"standing
over
against
theThroneof
Glory"
andare660,000
myriads
innumber.
etsim.Especiallymaybenoticed iBookofJeti,ch.16(Jeu,n):"TheThree
Watchers:
ouftxafet-ueaVa-me"
(ed.Schmidt,Kopt.Gnost.Schr.
p.273).Cf.
alsoPistisSophia(ed.Schmidt,op.
cit.p.
io
21
,ed.Horner,p.8):
"
fa/za,fa/za,
ft"pa^rtjua,
w
fat."
(5)
IntheAramaicIncantationTextsfromNippureditedbyJ.A.Montgomery
wherethefollowingformsoccur:bS^S(no.19,p.195),htooy,"pJODy(no.7,
p.146),DrMyhrman's texthas:"inthenameofGa&ri'elandMtka'eland
R
e
fiel
andinthenameof
l
Asael'Asielthe
angeland'Ermes
(DEBT'S)
the
great
Lord".Thenamesin
questionhadbecomethe
propertyofthesyncretisticmagic
andangelology.
(6)Attentionmay
alsobecalledtothe
afofaeto-^atXt^'
connectedwiththe
constellation oftheCapricorn (writtenatyoyep)
in
Wessely,NeueGriechisch
Zauberpapyri,
line886
(p.49).

183. I? INTRODUCTION
(b)The'Servants',m
e
sar
e
pim,"performing
Hiswill",12,000
myriads
innumber
(ch.
22B
4
>6
>
7
).
2.The
angels
ofdreadand
fear,calledPlDKTit
ar
i.e.
guardianangelswho
inspire
dreadand
fear,
ch.22B
2
.
3.D'O^Dand
D'HS^,Kings
andPrinces.Thesetermsevidently
alludetothe
'
princes
of
kingdoms',
theRulersinheaven.Theseseem
tobe
placed
inrankunder
4.
theclassesof
angels
whichincludethe
Mcerkaba-angels,
here
enumerated asfollows:theK
e
rtibim,'Ofannim,Hayyofi,
(
Irin,
Qaddisin,
G'
:
dudim,S
e
rafim.AsinAitheS
e
rafim
are
regarded
as
the
highest
ofthe
Mcerkaba-angels,
and
theyeven,
asintheHeMlo])
Rabbapi,
areremovedtoa
loftypositionby
theThroneatsomedis-
tancefromtheotherclassesof
Mesrkaba-angels.
Ch.
15
Breferstothe
Hayyop,
theK
e
rubim,andthe'^lohimas
superiorangelicorders;
furtherthe'Princes'underMetatron's
authority
andthe"innumerable
companies
ofthehosts".Butthe
special
featureofthis
chapter
isthe
conception
ofthe
angelic
Ad-
vocates
(S
e
negoriri)
1800innumberwhoformthesuiteofthe
Chief
Advocate,Metatron
(ch.15
B
2
).
15.THEQUASI-PHYSICAL ASPECTSOFTHE
'A
RABOp,THEMJERKABAHANDTHE
KISSEHA-KKABOD
rT~'HE
Mterkaba-picture,
thusfar
contemplated
inoneofitscon-
1stituent
parts,
viz.the
angels
oftheThroneandtheMcerkaba,
is
supplemented,
invarious.
chapters
ofourbook,byexpositions
ofthe
different
quasi-physical
elementsand
surroundings
oftheMcerkaba.
This
part
ofthe
picture
could
perhaps
becalledthe
'
by-work
ofthe
Mterkabah'.
1
TheThrone
itself,theKisseha-kKabod,
isnotmadethe
subject
of
detailed
descriptions
inthemain
part
ofthebook.The
onlypartwhich
isdealtwithatsome
length
is
i.The'Letters'
('Opiyyop),"graven
witha
flamingstyle
onthe
Throneof
Glory
"
(ch.41*)
orwrittenonthe
Kcepeer(Crown)
oronthe
'Heart'.The
Kceparrepresents
the
highestpart
oftheDivine
Manifestationonthe
Throne,theHeartitscentre.
iThewordHiilfi isusedintwosenses,
viz.
(a)thewidersensewhenit
comprisesThrone,Chariot,respectiveangelsandtheby-work,and
(b)thenarrower
sense,implying
theDivineChariotandtheangelsforming
it.
(a)
isherereferred
toasMcerkatdh, (b)
asMcerka&a.

184. M^RKABAH I?
1
These'letters'arethefirst
essences,elements,fromorby
which
thewholeofthemanifestedworldwas
created,not
onlyearth,planets,
constellations,
thesevenheavensandtheircontents,buttheThrone
of
Glory
itselfandtheMcerkaba
(ch.4i
2
),
i.e.God'sownmanifesta-
tionofHimself
(chh.13,41).
The'letters'havethe'numbers'inherentinthem.TheXthus
standsbothfor
'
'ALJEF'andfor
'
i',1for
'BE/>'and'2'.Theyare,
fromone
point
ofview,actually
asortof
spiritual
atoms.
The
'Opiyyop
combinedmakeup
theso-calledDivineNamesor
nifeSHIS/bnniDB?.Theseare
contemplated
asthesecond
step
inthe
creativeemanation,oras
secondary
creative
agencies.(Whereas
the
word'create'or'creation' is
alwaysused,whatis
really
intendedis
'emanation'.)
Chh.
39*,48
D
5
>8
,B
1
(K);42,48
c
9
,15
B
4
>
5
.
TheNames,Semop,may
bedividedintothree
groups,
viz.:
(a)
Combinations ofthesame
spiritualatoms,
asXX,tt,Jinn,
1V)1,
etc.
(48
B
1
,
cf.Sfier
Qoma).
(b)
Combinationsofdifferent
'Opiyyop
into
pre-rationalelements,
asDND,Di:n,
p&p,
SDT,
etc.
(48
B
1
).
1
(c)
Combinations ofdifferent
'Opiyyop
intorationalelements,
corresponding
toHebrewwords.Tothis
stagebelong
inthefirst
instancethe'attributes' or'abstract
qualities'
suchasWisdom
(consisting
ofthe
spiritual
atoms
representedby
thelettersofthe
HebrewwordforWisdom :
P!EO!l),Understanding,Knowledge,Love,
Mercy,Prudence,Righteousness, etc.,"bywhichthewholeworldis
sustained"
(chh.4i
3
,8)
andinthesecondinstanceallthevarious
formsoftheUniverse.ThewholeworldwascreatedinHebrew.
Thenumberof
principalSemop
is
70
andthenumberof
'Opiyyop
is
22,making
inall
92
firstelementsorcosmical
principles,
ch.
48
D
5
.
Among
thesethe
'AL^SF,
orno.
i,
isaccordeda
specialsignificance
asthe
starting-point
forthewhole
process
ofemanation.Onthe
connectionbetweenthe'AUEFandMetatron,videaboveonthecon-
ceptions
ofMetatronin
3
Enoch
(ch.48
c
1
).
ItshouldbeaddedthatinthevariousSemop
thefirstletteris
thought
to
represent
thedominantatom.HenceinH^i(Under-
standing)
the
BEj5
is
regarded
asthedominant
element,which is
iNaturallythesecombinationswerealsoderivedfromtheprincipalDivine
Lettersbymeansofdifferentsystems
oft
e
mfira.Theprinter(editor)oftheed.
princ.
ofA.R.'Aq
inthe
passagecorresponding
to
3En.48B
1
,says,when
omitting
thenamesinprint:"herearewritten22namesace.tothealphabetDl^S,and22
namesace.tothealphabetB^JlX,and22namesace.tothealphabetplttffl".He
isnodoubtsimplifyingand
systematizing
theactualtextoftheMS.Stillsomeof
thenamesmayeasilybereadace.tothesaidmethod.

185. INTRODUCTION
often
expressed
asfollows:
"Understanding (Bind)
wascreatedby
BE/>".In
consequence,
acombinationofSemofmay
be
expressed
by
thefirstlettersofeach,
afterthe
Notariqonsystem:V'SftDSJ^
isa
SentM
e
fords
inwhichthe
power
ofthe
.Sarw^-response
ofthe
Q
e
dussdisconcentrated
(ch.48
B
1
).
All
possible'Opiyyop
and
Semop
are
represented
ascontainedin
theTora."ThelettersoftheTora"isthetechnicaltermforthe
cosmicalletters
(ch.44**,48
D
7
,13
1
.
2
,15
B
5
,i8
25
,4I
1"4
).
2.TheThroneisveiledofffromtheouter
parts
oftheMcerkababy
the
Pargodo*
Curtain
(also:ParcfkceJ)
and
Peeress,orig.
=
carpet).
The
Pargod(in
Mandaiticbar
gocta',
Gnostic
/caraTrerctcr/^a,)
onwhich
are
continually
tobe
seen,
asa
livingpicture,
thedramaof"all
generations,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts"
in
past,present
and
futuretimes,andbehindwhicharethelastsecretsoftheGodhead,
is
symbolicalespecially
ofthe
"
reasonsoftheDivinedecrees".Itforms
thedivisionbetweenthe
angels
in
possession
oftheinnermostsecrets
oftheGodheadandthe
angelswhodonot
possess
the
highest
secrets
(chh.
lo
1
,45
1
'
6
andi8
1622
notes).
Cf.howace.to
Sifrd
onLev.i
1
"eventhe
HolyHayyo]?,who
carry
theThroneof
Glory,
donotsee
the
Glory"('/"hdyyophd-qqodces
hd-nnds
e
'dp*<%p
kissehd-kkabod*
'endnro
'op'<#/>hd-kkdfiod).
3.UndertheThronearethetreasuriesandstore-houses,con-
taining
theAbstractQualitiesorthe
Sustaining
ForcesoftheUniverse
(chh.
8
1
,io
6
)
aswellasthetreasuriesof
spiritual
Maintenance
(Parndsa)
oftheWorld;further,thetreasuriesofelemental
forces
("fire,hail,snow,lightning,clouds,winds,"
ch.
37).
Intheseare
alsocontainedthe
Chariots,thevehiclesfortheSana's
appearance
atdifferent
parts
ofthe
Universe,orits
"traversing
the18,000
worlds"
(chh.24,37
1
).Tothetreasuriesarealsoreckonedthe
Guf,
i.e.the"chamberofcreationofthe
"righteous"
andthe
receptacles
oftheBooks
ofRecords,theBooks
ofLife
andDeath
(chh.43
3
,ay
2
).
Themost
important
ofthecontentsofthetreasuriesarethe
'secrets',the'CelestialTora':GinzeS
e
pdrim.
Ace.totheEnoch-
Metatron
pieces,
Metatron is
appointed
overallthetreasuriesand
store-houseson
high,
but
especially
thetreasuriesofthesecrets
(chh.
io
5
.
6
,48
c
3
,48
D
10
).
4.
The
Mcsrkafid-angels (ch.34),
the
camps
ofS
e
kindandthe
treasuries
(ch.37)
aresurroundedby
concentricwallsofclouds,fire,
etc.,betweenwhichare
"pillars
ofbrimstone,flamingwheels,winds,
voices,thunders,sparks,
iceandhail".

186. M^IRKABAH
173
5.A
specialplace
inthe
Mterkaba-pictme
isaccordedthe
fiery
river
(N
e
har
di-Nur),
whichfulfilsthevariousfunctions:creationof
angels,purification
and
punishment
of
angels
and
spirits
ofmen
(chh.33
5
,aS
10
,36,47).
The
conception
oftheN
e
hardi-Nuris
amplified
intothoseof
"
thefourheadsofthe
fiery
river
","four
fiery
rivers"and"seven
fiery
rivers"
(chh.
i8
19
,33
45
,i9
4
).
Inconnectionwiththeideasofthecounterbalance of
contraries,
which
plays
an
important
roleinourbook,theriverorriversoffire
are
supplementedby
riversof
hail,
iceandwater
(chh.
22B
3
>
4
,c
2
;
cf.ch.
42
1
'
7
).
6.TheGardenofEdenismentionedinchh.
5
1
*
5
,23
18
,48
D
8
,but
doesnotfitin
very
wellwiththeuseofthe
Mterkabah-picture.
Interesting
isthe
reference,
ch.
23
18
,
tothe
spices
or
fragrancies
of
theGardenofEden
prepared
forthe
righteous.Ontheideaofthe
fragrancies
ofthecelestial
regions,supportableonly
forthoseof
celestialnaturebutadeterrentfordemonsandthe
unworthy,
vide
Boeklen,Die
Verwandtschaft, etc.,p.65,
and
Bousset,Hauptprobleme,
etc.,pp.301,302.
NoticetheGnostic
parallelsgivenby
the
latter,
op.
cit.ib.
Intheadditional
fragments,
chh.
15B,22B,22c,therearetobe
noticedsomefurther
developments
inthe
picture
ofthe
by-work
of
theM&rkabahandofthe
<A
rabopRaqi
a<l
.
7.
TheHasmalwhichinthe
angelology
ofthebookisusedto
denotea
specific
classof
angels,
theHasmallim,andotherwise is
takenasasortofcelestialmatter
(ch.36
2
,
cf.chh.
26*,35
6
,48
B
1
,D
8
)
auniveauwith 'fire','hail',''celgabis', etc.,
ishere,inthe
expres-
sion
"
thehabitationsofthe
Hasmal",beginning
toreceiveadefinite
mysticalsignificance
as
connoting
theinner
part
oftheMcerkaba*
(ch.15
B
2
).
AnotherfeatureistheTabernacleandAltaron
high(ch.15
B
1
),
referredtoaboveonthe
conceptions
ofMetatron.
Thirdlywearetoldof"windowsabovetheheadsofthe
K
e
rubim",symbolical
oftheadmission or
granting ('letting
through')
ofthe
prayers:
ch.
15
B
2
.
AfourthdetailisthatofaCourt
(Haser)
beforetheThrone,
representing
the
part
insidewhichno
angel,
noteventheS
e
rafim,
canenter:ch.22B
1
.
iCf.TB.Hag.
^13
a,b;Hek.R.is
1
;
Soft
ha-Hasmal,in
'
ArzeLebanon, foil.
40a,41
a:theHasmaldenotestheHayyopandalso
designatesa
specialplacein
the'Holy
ofHolies'
(i.e.theseventhHekal). Italso
representstherhythmical
effulgence
of
spiritualLight(HasaandMallei),
itisthe
Deity
as'Ur-Sonne':
S.MiarasTalpiyyop,167d
(cf.BoYinRa).

187. 174 INTRODUCTION
ThisHaserissurrounded
by
riversof
fire,andriversofhailand
overtheseriversare
placed
'
bridges
'
onwhichthe
angels
and
princes
approach
theEntrance
(Maboy)
totheDivineCourt,
asinthe
Hekalo])Rabbapi,
ch.
13!.
The
highestheaven,
tA
rafiop,containsthesevenHeMlop(Halls,
Palaces),arrangedconcentrically"onewithintheother"
(ch.
i
1
).
Intheinnermostofthese,theseventh
Hall,aretheThroneof
Glory
andthe
Highestparts
oftheMcerkdba
(chh.
i
1
'2
'
6
,I6
1
,i8
3
>4
'18
,
22B
4
,37
1
,38
1
,48
C
48
,io
2
).
TheentrancetoeachofthesevenHalls
is
guardedbyangels(cf.
aboveonthe
Angelology
of
A3,p.159,
and
ch.i
2
'3
(QAFSIEL)).
TheHallsandthe
guardianangels
areherenot
yet
subject
toabstruse
speculations
asinthe
HekalopRabbdpi
andlater.
Ch.
24
17
inaMidras-like
passagespeaks
ofthe18,000worlds.
Videnoteadloc.andconfer
above,p.74;similarly
ch.
48
A
1
mentions
955
heavens.The
import
issomewhatdifferent.Videnote
ad
loc.,andcf.theGnosticHabrasaxandthe
365heavens,Hippol.
v
BXey^o?,
vii.26.
(955
isthenumericalvalueofD^JbBSM'the
heavens';Q
=
600;'A.(3pa(rdg
is
bygematria365.)
16.THECONCEPTIONSOFSPIRITANDSOUL.
FATEOFTHESPIRITAFTERDEATH
Hp
HEtrichotomy
ofthe
non-physicalpart
ofmaninn
e
sama,ru
a
hand
L
ncefces,
asmetwithin
developedmysticalliterature,seemsatthe
timeofourbooknot
yet
tobeconceivedof.The
survivingpart
of
man
is,throughout
thebook,referredto
by
thetermn
e
samaex-
clusively,
chh.28
10
,43
23
,44
1
*
26
>
7
,48
3
.Thistermn
e
samawillbest
berendered
'spirit'.
1
Anexaminationofthevarious
passagestreating
ofthehumann
e
samarevealsthe
followingideas,
viz. :
(i)
Then
e
sdmaor
spirit
isindestructibleand
eternal,
ch.
43.
iWheren
e
samaandru
a
hoccurtogether,
theformerdenotes
somethinghigher
thanthe
latter,justas,whereadistinctionbetween
'spirit'and'soul'ismade,
'spirit'
mostoftendenotesthehigher
ofthetwo.Incabbalan
e
samaoftenrecalls
theNeo-PlatonicNow,whichDeanInge
translates
'Spirit'(videW.R.
Inge,The
PhilosophyofPlotinus,
ii.37seqq.).
Wohlberg,Grundlinien, etc.,p.32,saysofthethreetermsfor
'
soul'usedinBible
andTalmud:'nilbezeichnetdenGeistausserhalbseiner
Verbindungmitdem
Leibe,HCEMdenindiesemwirkendenunddurchThatigkeitsichoffenbarenden
Geist,
1^33Seele,Seelenwesen,Seelenperson
denGeistinseiner
Verbindungmit
demLeibe,wieerinihmzumVorschein
tritt,anihngebundenistundmitihmein
Ganzesbildet."The
presentwriterisnotconvincedthatthisdistinctionis
justified
inrespect
totheTalmudicdicta.ThetermmostoftenusedintheearlierHaggadic
dictaisn
e
sama,andthisquite
aswellofthe
'
spirit
'
afterits
separationfromthe
terrestrialbody
aswhen'indiesemwirkend'.Morecorrectistheremarkby
Abelson,Immanence,pp.43,44:"InTalmudicliteraturethereis. ..noclear-cut
distinctionbetweentheseterms
;butnoteworthy
isthepreferentialuseofNeshamah
tosignify
thesoulinitstrulyspiritualsense".

188. CONCEPTIONSOFSPIRITANDSOUL
175
(2)The
spirit,
evenwhennotunitedtoa
body,
hasa
bodily
form.
This
bodily
formis
evidentlypictured
assimilartotheformofthe
manifested
(orphysical)body
saveinsofarasitis
winged.
This
bodily
formmustnotbeconfusedwiththe
"
pre-existent
formor
type
ofbody"preserved
intheChamberofCreation
(ch.
43
3
),
withwhichthe
spirit
isinvestedwhenaboutto
go
downinto
life
earthly.
Cf.below.
(3)
Then
e
sama
is,
inall
probability,
conceivedofas
pre-existent.
Thisseemstobe
presupposedby
the
expression
usedinch.
43
1~3
,
speaking
of"the
spirits
thathavebeencreatedandhavereturned"
and"the
spirits
thathavenot
yet
beencreated"astwodistinct
classes.Cf.notesonch.
43.
Itmust,however,beadmitted,thatthe
representations
ofch.
43
donot
absolutelycompel
the
interpretation,
thatactual
(so-called
'real')pre-existence
ismeanthere.The
possibilityalwaysremains,
thatthe
expressions
citedaboverefer
only
toan'ideal'
pre-existence.
WhenMetatron
according
toch.
43promises
R.Isma'eltoshowhim
''
the
spirits
ofthe
righteous
thathavenot
yet
beencreated
"
thisneed
not
necessarilyimply
thereal
pre-existence
ofthese
spirits ;one
might
comparehowace.toch.
45
Metatron isabletoshowR.Isma'elall
futureeventsandall
cominggenerations,
"theirworksandtheir
doings".
The
greatestprobability is,however,
thatanactual
pre-
existenceismeanttobe
conveyed.
The
strongest
evidenceforthisis
theuseofthe
Scriptureexpression
"thesoulsIhavemade
"
todenote
"the
spirits
ofthe
righteous
not
yet
created".
(4)Onthe
supposition
thatthe
pre-existence
ofthe
spirit
is
taught
inourbook,
italsofollowsthatthe
spirit's"being
created
"
meansits
entering
itsmanifested
existence,
i.e.its
being
investedwitha
body
(orperhaps
ratherwiththe
image
ormodelofthemanifested
body
whichdeterminesthe
growth
and
appearance
oftheactual
physical
body
1
).
ThisCreationtakes
place
intheChamberof
Creation,
called
'Body'(Guf}.(Cf.
noteonch.
43
3
:fortheterm
Guf,
cf.TB.Yeb.
62a,
l
Ab.Zar.
5a;Nidda,13b.)
(5)Further,onthesame
supposition,
itfollowsthatthecharacter
ofthe
spirit
isdetermined
by
theway
inwhichitfulfilsthetasksset
foritinitsmanifestedexistence.Then
e
samainits
pre-existent
state
is
pure
or
'righteous'.
2
Through
life
earthly
the
spiritmay
become
defiledor
whollycorrupted(ch.44
56
).
1Cf.Abelson,JewishMysticism,p.165;Wohlberg,Grundlinien, etc.,p.16.
2Cf.4
Mace.i8
33
;TB.Sab.32b;Bafta
Bapra,i6a;Ber.60b
(prayer),
Nidda,30b;
Eccl.R.i2
7
.Videnoteonch.43
2
;Box,Ezra-
Apocalypse,noteon7
33
(p.130);
andR.Wohlberg,Grundlinien, etc.,pp.12,13.

189. 176 INTRODUCTION
(6)The
pre-existent spirits
havetheirabodeinthe
presence
of
theThroneof
Glory.
1
Fateofthe
spirit
afterdeath :
(1)Immediately
afterdeaththe
spirit
ofmanis
judgedand,
according
toitslifeon
earth,
itis
registeredamong
oneofthethree
classesof
(a)righteous,(b)intermediate,and
(c)
wicked.
2
(2)
The
righteous
forthwithreturntotheir
original
abodeinthe
presence
of
('above')
theThroneof
Glory,
ch.
43.
Inothercontexts
itisstated,thatthe
righteous
inthetimetocome
(=
afterthesecond
judgement?)
willinherittheGardenofEdenandtheTreeof
Life,
ch.
23
18
.
3
(3)
Theintermediate,D'JIUorD^"D3,are
brought
toS
e
'olin
orderto
gothrough
a
process
of
purification.When
purified
and
wholly
cleansedfromthedefilementcaused
by
theirsin
theyare,
most
probably,regarded
as
sharing
thelotofthe
righteous,
ch.
44
3
>
5
.
(4)
ThewickedareconductedtoGehinnomtobe
punished
infire.
(5)
Theintermediate,nodoubt,formthe
largemajority.
Thetermru
a
hdoesnotoccurin
3
Enochwithreferencetohuman
beings.
Theterm
nafasagain
occurs
onlyonce,
viz.inch.i6
2
.It
probably
referstothe
psychicalprocesses,
the'mind',comprising
the
emotionalaffects.
Ncefasgenerally
denotesthevitalforceofthe
body.
Possibly,however,thewriterofch.16isnotconsciousof
any
dis-
tinctionbetween
nceftes
andn
e
samaorru
a
h.
Ch.
47.
A
positionby
itselfistaken
upby
ch.
47.
This
chapterpictures
the
natureofthe
angels
somewhatin
analogy
withthatofhuman
beings.
The
underlying
ideaseemstobethat
angels
andmenare
essentially
1Byimplication,
sincehereistheabodeofthe
spiritswhohavereturned,soil.
totheiroriginalabode.ThisagreeswithTB.J3ag.12b(andGen.R.i.
26),but
disagreeswithTB.
'
^fiotfaZara>5
a
(etal.,videabove)insofarasthelatter
givesthe
abodeoftheunbornsoulsasthe
Giif.
2Righteous=undefiled,
'
white
'
;
intermediate=contaminated,
'
grey
'
;wicked=
v
^
whollycorrupt,
'black'.Cf.TB.Rosha-sSana,
16
b,17a,Sab.
33b,1523;
'At.R.Nap.xli;Tos.Sank.xiii.
3.Ontheconceptions
of
pre-existentspiritsand
theirabodeinPseudepigraphaand Rabbinic,videCharles,Eschatology,pp.231seqq.,
Box,Ezra-
Apocalypse,pp.26,33,37,120;Billerbeck,in
Strack-Billerbeck,Komm.
z.N.Test.ii.133seqq.ForMandaitic
parallels,
cf.above,p.76.
3Similarly
inTB. ab.I52ab:'nismojan
sa;lsaddlqlmg
e
nuzoj>tahaj>
kissg
ha-kKat>od
'
(undertheThroneofGlory)butinTB.Bab.Mes.1
14b,Bab.Bap.
843,
Ber.i2b,theabodeoftherighteous
istheGardenofEden.Videalso
Templer,Die
Unsterblichkeitslehre, etc.,pp.
18
seqq.;Wohlberg,op.dt.pp.30,31.
Thereisnotsufficientevidencein
3En.fortheviewthatthelifeoftherighteous
inthe
'
^'raSop
isa
passing,preparatory,
lifeinwaitingforthetimeoftheresur-
rection.

190. CONCEPTIONSOFSPIRITANDSOUL 177
thesame
kind,only
withdifferent
spheres
ofexistenceandduties.
Incontrasttothesections
treating
ofthehuman
spiritchapter47
usesbothn
e
samaandru
a
h,althoughevidentlyquitesynonymously.
1
iThesynonymity
ofn
e
sdmaandru
a
his
clearlybroughtoutby
thephrase
(ch.47
3
):"thesoulsoftheangelsandthespiritsofthe
ministering
servants".
Noticethesimilarjuxtaposition
inTB.flag.12b:nismopan
seel
saddiqim
u
e
ruhop
un
e
samopste'apid
l
e
hibbar
e
'
op
.Cf.iEn.22":
"
the
spiritsofthesoulsofthe"dead".
IniEnochtheterms'spirit'and'soul'
(nafesandmanfas)interchange. InMan-
daiticliteraturethemostfrequent
termis
'spirit'(f>PP'DO),regularlywhen
onlyonetermisused.Quiteoften,however,theexpression'spiritandsoul'or
rather'souland
spirit'(f>PP'DOlfTM"))
ismetwith.Cf.Lidzbarski,Manddische
Liturgien*p.12,
n.i:
"
KHllistdieLebenskraftdes
Korpers,
SJ"liS'
l
t&"0diebeim
TodesichabtrennendedemJenseitszustrebendeSeele.BeimTodewerdenSHll
undNjID^t^JvomKorpergetrennt,vgl.Qol.28,29.Nach
31,17wirddieNHII
derSflD''ti'
1
'J
gleichgemachtundfindeteinenPlatzimHausdesLebens. ..".Cf.
alsoReitzenstein,Mand.B.d.H.d.Grosse,p.94,
note2.
Asinstancesoftheexpression
'
spiritandsoul
'
inMandaiticliteraturethefollow-
ingpassagesmaybereferredto:ML.i2
2
(Qolasta4),
8o
2
>
8
(Qol.29),26
3
(Qol.9),
i?
5
(Qol.6),precededby
areference tofipf>PD'3(=spirits)alone,38
56
(]f>pf>PD'J1]f>r>n=i33
x
'
4
),8z
w
(Qol.30f>PPD'J
)P
f>vM")=thesoulwiththe
spirit),142'(Qol.59),GL.iiv442
2
(26".
12
fipp'DOlfan).
Interestingpassages
ontherelationbetween
spiritandsoulare:
G^.inI34
19-
24
(ii9
2
-iao
1
):fHP'P'P
]1pfnf>i;f>P3
f>'pf"3'D7 frpfiPD'J
]1v>f>i>7
M3f'3'f>71f'JvfaM....fi)^fD
]1'fPn7
fipif)........."The
Spirits
oftheplanets
shallbeboundintheirwatch-houses,
...untiltheirsoulshallhave
ceasedtobe. ..andthey
shallhavediedandbeen
extinguished,
asif
theyhadnever
existed."
GL.iii43o
28
-
31
(9
21~
22
)
:fb3fP)f>PHfOPfff>TlfPlf>fn
JP
]P
f>PD'jif'pf'i
D"p7
S^pi3fP f5ifja
^Mlf'D6'Jpf
1
.
"
The
spiritspokewiththesoulandthe
stinkingbodybutthe
soulandthestinkingbodygave
itnoanswer.Whileit
(thespirit)stoodandspake
withthesoulandthestinkingbody,theliberator
arrived,andsteppedforth."
GL.mxxxviiis66
18-
29
(H7
7~
12
):....fl'fl'D
f"Sf>ppf>7
f>5
fi7f7P
pf'jf'
f'Plf'pf'D*
"Ihearda
voice,
thevoiceofavoiceoftwovoices ...whowere
sittingtogetherinformingeachother :thevoiceofthesoulandthevoiceofthe
spirit
sittingtogethertelling(thingsto)eachother.Thesoulsaidtothe
spirit:
'
Bythylife,
mysister,bringmewiththeewhenthouleavest
(thislife)
!
'
(Thespiritanswered
:)
'
HowcanIbringtheewithme,sincethouartadeceitfulsoul?
'"
This
evidentlyshows
thatinthiscontextthe
spirit
isconceivedofasthehigher,andfurtherthatthe
spirit
isthought
ofasundentedbytheearthlylife,whereasitisthesoulthatis
'
deceitful
'
andwhosefatewillbedeterminedafterdeathaccording
tothecharacteracquiredby
itinitspreviousexistence,whose'deedswillbeweighed
inabalance'.(GL.45i
20
>
27
,
566
30
'
37
;
cf.below.)Thismaybecomparedandcontrastedwithourbook(chh.43,
44),
ace.towhichontheonehandthe
spirit
isfromthebeginningholyand
pure,
and,ontheotherhand,therebeingnodistinctionbetween
spiritandsoul,the
spirit
canbedefiledthroughearthly
life.
GL.iiv45i
28
'
27
,566
36
>
37
(37
8
-,ny*
5
):
|P
flpnMfw
i'pf>P
.....
OHBI 12

191. 178 INTRODUCTION
Strange
isthe
way
inwhichthe
analogy
betweenangels
andmen
isworkedoutwith
regard
tothemanifestedexistence.The
angels
aresaidtohaveadestructible
part(47
2
),evidentlycorresponding
to
the
physicalbody
ofhuman
beings;
and
just
asthemanifested
(physical)
lifeofmanisthatinwhichhis
specific
dutiesaretobedis-
charged
and
during
whichhecanfailandbecome
corrupted,
soalso
the
angelscarry
outtheirduties
(symbolizedby
the
performance
of
theQ
e
dussa)
whileinmanifested
existence,andmay
likewisefailin
thatstate.Just
asthe
spirits
ofthe
righteous
returntotheirCreator
after
earthlylife,
sothe
spirits
andsoulsofthe
angels
aresaidto
returntotheirCreatorafterthedestructionoftheir
perishablepart
intheN
e
hardiNur
(fieryriver) ;moreover,the
parallelismimplies
that
'J
JP
f>Pnf")f>Dfl. ..f>DP'D'J."'Abaf>ur.
.
.weighsandunitesthesoul
withthespirit".
.."tutdenGeistmitderSeelezusammen"
(Lidzbarski).
Asanexample
of
passages,wherethereseemstobenoideaofadichotomyof
thenon-physicalpart
ofman,onemay
refertoGL,inxvii
536/537(97/98) ;being
a
dialoguebetweenthe
spiritand.thebody,
insimilar
terms,mutatismutandis,asthe
dialoguebetweenthe
spiritandthesoulinGL.inxxxviii566(117).Therearealso
frequentpassagespointing
totheideaofthe
spirit'spossiblecorruptionthrough
its
owndoingsduring
itslifein'theworldofillusion':
e.g.GL.inxxi
544(102/103):
"
TheJudge(afterdeath)examinesthe
Spiritonitssinsandaberrations :
'
whatworks
haveyoudone,O
Spirit,
intheworldof
illusion,whereyouhavehadyourabode?'
'
Youaremywitness
,OJudge,thatIhavedonenoevildeeduponmyownaccount. ..
"'
.
Toillustratetheworkings
ofthisideaof
'
souland
spirit
'
indifferent
circles,
itmay
beallowabletopoint
totheCopticApocalypseofPaul
(edited,
translatedandcom-
menteduponbyE.A.W.Budge
inhisMiscellaneous
CopticTexts,pp.clxii-clxxiii,
534574,1043-1084).
Inhissummary
ofthatbook
(op.
cit.pp.clxiiseqq.)Budge
says:"The
portions
of
[the'Apocalypse
of
Paul']
thatremaintousprovethatit
wasfullofancientEgyptian
beliefsandviewsaboutthe
spirit,and
soul,and
'
angel',
ofaman. ...Thefirstsectionbeginswiththe
description
ofthefateofasinfulsoul
onleavingthebody.Thissoulwasattendedonearthby
itsangelandadmonished
by
its
spirit,whichreporteddaily
toGodthesinswhichitcommitted.Whenits
bodydied,
its
spirit
revileditforitswickedness,andits
angel
afflicted
it,andthen
its
spiritsummoneditintothepresence
oftheJudgeofTruth,whoishereChrist. ...
ThenthesoulwastakenbeforeGod,anditsangelandits
spiritaddressedGod."
Thepassagesrun:"Its
spiritcameforthfrom
it,saying,'Othouwretched
soul,
thoudidstnotgivemerestduringmy
littletimewhichIpassedin
sojourningwith
thee.Or,Othouwretchedsoul,didstthouendure. ..ordidthyheartturn?The
breathofthebreathoflifeofGodwasinthee.Letus
[go]
tothe
presenceofthe
Judge
ofTruth. Iwillneverforgivethee;andIhavemademyselfa
strangerunto
theethisday,anddothoudolikewise[tome]
'.Thusthe
spiritofthesoulabuseth
it
(i.e.
the
soul),anditsangel
afflictethit"
(pp.556,1043)."And
theytook
away
thesoultoenableittopayworshipuntotheGodwhocreateditinHisownimage
andlikeness.. ..Andthe
spiritofthesoulsaid,
'
Iamthe
spirit,thebreathoflife
whichsojournedwithit
(-s.e
d.stOKnenenu'eiLnmqe
n
cong
CTS's.Aiooire
poc'),
judge
itaccording
toitsjudgements
'"
(pp.558,1045).Also
here,
asintheMandaitic
passages
citedabove,thesoulisthe
subject
of
sin,whereasthe
Spirit
is
incorruptible,
aDivinesparkliving
withinthesoulandseparatingfromitwhenitis
corrupt.The
termsusedfor'spirit'and'soul'aretheGreek
Trvfvfia[nnS(imevMis.)]and
^VXT;[\^/"
>
$H]respectively. Inotherpassages
ofthe
Apocalypse
thesoulalone
[or
thesoulanditsangel(a-yyeXos)]
isspokenof,withoutanyreferencetothe
spirit.
Cf.alsoW.Scott,Hermetica,
ii.p.265(Corp.Herm.x.
16).

192. CONCEPTIONSOFSPIRITANDSOUL
179
the
spirits
andsoulsofthe
angels
are
pre-existent (cf.
noteonch.
4y
2
).
The
spirits
ofthe
angels
have
bodily
formasthe
spirits
ofmen
(ch
.
47*)
.
Ch.
47
is
evidently
laterthantherestofthesectionwithinwhich
it
appears.
It
quiteclearly
builds
upon
ch.
40,
whichlatter
speaks
of
the
punishment
ofthe
angelsbyway
ofdestruction,butknows
nothing
of
any
continued lifeforthe
punishedangels.
Italso
pre-
supposes
chh.
43
and
44
onwhichitismodelled,although
inadver-
tentlyintroducing
the
expression
'
spirits
andsouls
'
insteadof
'
spirits
'.
The
underlyingidea,already
referred
to,ofch.
47,
viz.theidenti-
ficationinessenceofthenatureofmenand
angels,is,ofcourse,old.
ThisideahasbeentracedtoJewish-
Alexandrinian
speculation
:after
taking
overfromHellenistic
thought
the
Platonic-Pythagorean
con-
ception
ofthe
pre-existence
ofthe
soul,
the
Jewish-Alexandrinian
philosophers
arrivedattheidentification :
ayyeXos
=
Baifjiwv
=
^v^T}*
The
identity
inkindofhuman
spirit
and
angelic
natureisthe
necessarypresupposition
forthe
identity
ofEnochandMetatronin
theEnoch-Metatron
pieces
ofourbook.Alsoother
representations
ofthetransformation ofahuman
being
intoan
angel
orcelestial
beingimply
thesamenotion
(Elijah
=
Sandalfon, etc.).
Inthe
symbolicallanguage
oftheearlier
mystical
literaturethe
'
garment
of
glory'
or
'garment
of
light'represents
the
highercelestial,angelic-
spiritual
nature.The
garment
of
glory
inthese
writings
isattributed
aswellto
angels
astothe
righteousspiritsascending
intoheaven.
Thedifferencebetweenmenand
angels
insuchconnections is
only
oneof
degree
of
perfection.
The
originality
ofch.
47
consistsinits
maintaining
amanifested
existence,
ina
perishablebody,
forthe
angels,
similartothe
earthly
lifeofmen.
Inthisconnection itmustbe
pointedout,thatthe
conception
of
the
pre-existence
ofthehuman
spirit
asmetwithinch.
43
doesnot
seemtobecharacteristicofthewholeof
3
Enoch.Thusinthe
longer
Enoch-Metatron
piece
Enoch-Metatron iscalledaYouthbecausehe
isachildin
yearscompared
withthe
angel-princes.
It
really
would
seemasifthe
conception
of
pre-existencebelongsonly
tochh.
43
and
47or,probably,
tothesection
41-48
A.
Ace.toBillerbeck
3
thedoctrineof
pre-existencewasfirstintro-
1VideBillerbeckin
Strack-Billerbeck,Kamm.z.N.Test.ii.340,whoquotes
Schlatter,Dasneiiaufgefundene hebrdischeStuckdes
Sirach,pp.180-186,and
points
tothe'Alexandrinian-Gnostic
(?)ApocryphonPrayerof
Joseph',
ace.towhichthe
PatriarchJacob
isan
archangel(angelicname:
Israel)whohasentered
earthly
lifefromhispre-existent
state.
2Op.
cit.pp.341seqq.
12-2

193. i8o
INTRODUCTION
ducedinRabbinicalliteratureinthemiddleofthethirdcentury
A.D.
anditsfirst
representatives
inPalestinewereR.
e
mu'elbarNahman
(about
A.D.
260),
R.'Assi
(about
A.D.
300),
R.Leui
(about
A.D.
300)
andR.
Yishaq(about
A.D.
300).
I
Onthe
assumption
thatBillerbeckhas
rightly
fixedthetimeof
entranceoftheideasof
pre-existence
intoRabbinical circles,
the
presence
inourbookofthe
conception
of
pre-existentspirits
would
seemtoindicatetheterminus
postquern
ofthecollectionofchh.
3-48
Aasthemiddleofthethird
century
A.D.It
is,ofcourse,possible,
thattheideaof
pre-existencewasknowntoJewishmystical
circles
earlierthanthis.That
Josephus
2
gives
itasoneofthetenetsofthe
Essenesiswellknown.Itismaintained
byprominent
scholars
3that
itcanbetracedeveninthe
Pseudepigrapha.
Nevertheless itis
signi-
ficantthatch.
43
seemstointroducetheideaas
somethingnew,and
thatitisnot
present
intherestofthebook
(chh.3-40).
Fromthis
might
beconcludedatleastthatthecollection
(redaction)
ofthemain
part
of
3
Enoch
(chh.3-48A)
wasmadeataboutthetimewhenthe
ideaof
pre-existencewas
justbeing
introducedintothe
mystical
circlesin
question. (Cf.above,p.38.)
17.THEDIVINEJUDGEMENT
npHE
Divine
Judgement
dealtwithinchh.28
7
-33
2
isa
Judgement
JLenacted
daily,
atan
appointed
timeofthe
day.The
Judgement
is
concerned
(1)
withthewholeworld
;
(2)
withallthenationsoftheearth
;
(3)
withtheindividual
;
(4)
withthe
angelic
world.
The
Judgement,Din,involves
regular
Court
proceedings
inthe
1OnaccountofdictaattributedtothoseteachersinMiitrasTanhuma,26
a,
89a,TB.Ye~5.62a,Lev.R.4,etc.
"
InBabylonia
oneidentified atleastinlater
timesthepre-existenthumansoulswiththeIranianFravasis."SoinTB.Sab.
145b,speaking
ofthemazzal(Aramaic
st.d.mazzala)ofthe
proselytesas
present
atthelaw-giving
atthemountofSinai.Ace.toBillerbeck
'
mazzal
'
(=constellation,
fate)hereequals'geniusfravashi'.
Cf.R.Wohlberg,Grundlinien, etc.
"
einweitererwichtiger,undunumstosslich
feststehender
SatzderTalmudischenLehre
(ist)ersichtlich.DieSeeleistpra-
existierend,
ihrePraexistenz isteinereale,individuelle,nichtetwacinenuridealeals
blosserGedankederGottheit".Wohlberg,
of
course,basesonthecompleted
Talmud(as
itliesbefore
us),and,onthatbasiswithreservefortheexpression'die
TalmudischeLehre
',
histhesismaybeconsideredaswell-founded.Hequiterightly
acknowledges
theincongruity
oftheTalmudicdictaofdifferent
origin(pp.
cit.p.9).
2BellumJudaicum,
ii.8.u.
3E.g.Box,
inEzra-Apocalypse,p.26,noteon4Ez.4
12
.

194. THEDIVINEJUDGEMENT
181
CelestialAssizeforeachcase,Divinedecision,decreeswith
regard
to
the
world,thenationsandthe
individual,and,lastly,
theexecution
ofthese
decrees,
as
punishments
orotherwise.
When
acting
as
Judge
the
HolyOneis
presiding
intheGreatBep
Dinon
high:
heisassisted
by
the'Irinand
Qaddisin(ch.
28
s9
)who
standbeforehim"ascourtofficersbeforethe
judge".
Ace.toch.
28
9
these'irinand
Qaddisin"argue,pass
thesentence,makethe
requests,
closethecases,establishthesentencesbelowonearth".In
the
judgement
ofthenationsoftheworldthe'Irinand
Qaddisin(chh.
29,30)
areviewedasPrincesof
Kingdoms ',andareheaded
by
the
Prince
of
theWorld
'(
who
pleads
infavourofthe
totality
ofthenations
''
.
Ace.toanother
picture,nowwithreferencetothe
Judgement
of
the
individual,the
HolyOnehas
byhimthethree
hypostasized
Attributes,JUSTICE,MERCY,andTRUTH.TheMERCY
supportsmanby
sending
himastaffofitsown
splendour,
onwhichto
support
himself
when
standing
beforetheDivine
Judge(ch.3I
1
'
2
).
x
Thesameidea
is
expressed
intheformof
"Angels
of
JUSTICE,MERCY,andPEACE"
surrounding
theMost
High,
whenseatedonthe
Judgement
Throne
(ch.33).
The
proceedings
intheDivineCourtandthefinaldecreesare
based
upon
the
recordings
containedintheBooks
ofJudgement,
chh.i8
24
,27*.
2
,28
7
,3o
2
,32
1
,44
9
.
Thesebooksarecalled"theBooksofthe
Living
andtheBooksof
theDead
"
(chh.
i8
24
,28'),
the
"
BookofRecords
"
andthe
"
Booksof
Judgement" (ch.27
1
'
2
),
the"Bookinwhicharerecorded allthe
doings
oftheworld
"
(ch.3O
2
),
the
"
Bookoffireandflame
"
(ch.32
1
),
andthe
"
BooksofRecords
"
(44
9
).
TheBooks
ofJudgement
contain
(a)
therecordsofmen'sdeeds,
good
and
evil,andalsoofvariouseventsinthewholeUniverse;
(b)
theDivinedecisionsanddecrees.Thebooksareinthe
keeping
oftheScribes
(chh.27,33
2
).
TheexecutorsoftheDivinedecisionsarein
general
mattersthe
(
Irinand
Qaddisin(ch.
28
9
),
who
represent
theDivine
rulership
over
orgovernment
oftheworld,asdothe'Princesof
Kingdoms'(ch.
48
c
9
)
withwhich
they
areidentified
(chh.29,30).They
also
sanctify
iCf.theVision
ofAbuYazid
(d.874,R.A.Nicholson,AnEarlyArabic
Version,etc.,p.707,
11.4seqq.,413).TheangeloftheFootstoolgivesAbuYazid,
ascendedtotheseventh
heaven,
a
pillar
oflight:
"untilIwasmetbythe
angeloftheFootstool
(Kursi)whohadwithhima
pillar
oflight.Hesalutedme;thenhe
said,'takethe
pillar'.SoItookit. ..".

195. I82 INTRODUCTION
the
body
and
spirit
ofthemanwhohas
undergonejudgement.
But
theexecutionofthe
special
decreeswhichinvolve'punishment'
eitherontheworldat
large(ch.32)
orontheindividual
(chh.3i
2
,
33
1
)
isreservedfora
special
classof
angelsexisting
forthis
purpose,
viz.the'ANGELSOFDESTRUCTION
'
(mdl'
a
%e
hdbbala).
Whenexecuting
the
punishments
ontheworldthe
angels
ofdestructionare
given
the
'
SwordofGod
'
tobeused
bythemasaninstrumentof
punishment
and
vengeance(ch.32
1
'
2
).
The
'Angels
ofDestruction'
correspond
tothe
'Angels
ofPunish-
ment'ofiEn.
53
3
,56
1
,62
11
,63!;
2En.io
3
(42
1
);Ap.Petri,6,8;
Test.Abrah.12,13(ed.
G.H.Box,pp.19seqq.).
Seenoteonch.
3i
2
.
Onthedetailsinthe
representation
ofthe
dailyJudgement
seethe
notesonchh.28
7
-33
2
.
Theexecutionofthe
judgement
ontheintermediate
(thelarge
majority,
called
benon\iyy\im)
andthe
perfectlywicked,having
been
judgedimmediately
after
death,
isdescribedinch.
44(indealing
withthefateofsoulsand
spirits).
Alsoherethe
angelic
executorsare
the
angels
of
destruction,
ofwhich
only
twoarementioned,
viz.the
chiefs
appointed
overthe
benon[iyy\im
andthewicked
respectively;
itis
noteworthy
thatthechief
'angel
ofdestruction' setoverthe
benon[iyy\im
hasthefunctionof
supporting,helping,purifyingthem,
hencealsocalled
by
the
significantnameSIMKIEL
(from*TJbD)-
The
Divineattitudetowardsthe
benon\iyy]im
isthatof
Support,Help,
Mercy,Encouragement.
1
Incontrasthereto,
the
angel
ofdestruction
appointed
todealwiththewickediscalledZA'AFIEL
(the
Wrathof
God,
5]yi).
ThewickedaretobecastoutfromtheDivinePresence
without
Mercy,
tobe
punished
inGehenna.
Alsoupon
the
angelspunishment
isexecuted,chh.
4O
3
,47.
Whenthe
song-utteringangels
failto
perform
theQ
e
dussdinthe
right
timeandorder
they
areconsumedby
fire.Ace.toch.
47
this
destruction
by
firereferstotheir'bodies',
i.e.totheirexistenceas
individualmembersinthe
song-utteringcompanies.Thebodiesof
the
song-uttering angelswhohavefailedinthe
discharge
oftheir
dutiesaresentbackintothe
fiery
riverfromwhich
they
wereonce
createdandinthe
fiery
riverthemultitudesof
angels
thus
punished
forma
congeries
of
fiery
substances:"mountainsof
burning
coal"
asthe
expression
isinch.
47
2
,using
thesimiletraditionalsinceiEn.
21
3
("likegreat
mountainsand
burning
with
fire").
iSimilarly
inSe&cerGan
l
Edcenanangel
isintroducedwhoseduty
itistosave
thoseof
'
middlemerit'or
'
theunstable'fromtheangelsofdestruction
;thatangel
is
calledbsnTy,fromIf?(help):(n^n"OKte"?>)DTBafilS^JfaiDmtniKlK3S1H.
Amongtheunstablearereckonedthe
proselyteswho'HJIKTS

196. THEQZDUSSA 183
18.THEPERFORMANCEOFTHE
_CELESTIAL
SONGS,ESPECIALLYTHEQ
EDUSSA
ANentiresectionofthe
present
bookisdevotedtothe
description
zYofthe
performance
ofthecelestial
songs
and
hymns
of
praise.
The
section,comprising
chh.
35-40,enlarges
onthehostsof
angels
engaged
inthe
chanting
ofthe
Song,
theirnumber,arrangement,
preparation,purification
before
intoning,
theattitudeorroles
played
by
theother
parts
oftheCelestial
community,
etc.
Apart
fromthissectionthe
performance
ofthecelestial
songs
is
mentionedinvariousconnections,especially
inthesections
dealing
with
angelology.
A.Thecharacterofthe
songs.
Differenttermsoccur
partlydenoting
variouskindsof
songs,
partlybeingmerelysynonyms.Thus,
inchi
11
,therearementioned:
Song(Sira)Trisagion(Q
e
dussa),
Chant
(N
ei
ima);
ib.vs.12:Psalm
(T
e
hilla),Song
ofPraise
(Scebah),Song
of
Rejoicing(Rinna),
Thanks-
giving(Toda),
Exultation
(Zimra),
Glorification
(Pa'er),Hymn
(Na
a
ua)
and
Eulogy('O#).
This
is,however,
inthe
introductory
chapters
whicharelaterthanthemain
part
ofthebook.Inthe
angelological
sectionAiwefind,e.g.
ch.2O
2
,referencemadeto
Praise,
Glory
and
Rejoicing(T
e
hilla,Scefiah,R
e
nana).
Nowhereisthere
any
parallel
tothe
extravagantindulgence
inenumerationsof
synonyms
for
'song'
and
'praise'
metwithinthe
HekalopRabbapi,
ch.
24.
The,songs
consistof
Scriptureverses,chh.
19',46*,
2
4
,45.
Ch.
ig
7
.The
Galgallim,K
e
rufeim,Hayyo>,
S
e
rafimarere-
presented
as
singing,
intheformofamutual
exhortation,thefifth
verseofPs.68:"ExtolHimthatridethin
<A
rafeoJ?,by
HisnameYah,
and
rejoice
beforeHim".
Ch.
46*.The
song
uttered
by
the
planets(orheavenly
bodiesin
general)
isPs.8
4
:"WhenIconsiderThyheavens,
etc."
Ch.2
4
.OntheoccasionofR.Isma'el'sadmissiontoenterand
beholdthe
M^srkdba,the
angels
exclaim:"Happy
isthe
people
that
isinsuchacase!"
(Ps.I44
15
).
Ch.
45
6
."O
YHUH,howmanifoldare
thy
works!The
King's
wordhath
powerandwhomaysay
untohim,Whatdoestthou?
Whosokeepeth
thecommandments shallknownoevil
thing"(Ps.
io
4
2
*;Eccl.
8
4
).

197. 184 INTRODUCTION
3
Enochdwells
exclusivelyupon
thecelestialhymns,songs
and
praises,omitting
allreferencestotheterrestrialQ
e
dussaorother
songs,
chanted
bymenon
earth,e.g.by
the
congregation
ofIsrael.
Thewhole
conception
ofcelestial
songs
isofcourseframed
by
analogy
tothe
songs
on
earth,butthereisnohintofaninterdependence
betweenterrestrialandcelestial
songs.
Thisisinmarkedcontrastto
theideasof
e.g.TB.
Hag.
12b
("theministeringangelssay
the
song
bynight
butaresilent
during
the
day
forthesakeofthe
glory
of
Israel":the
preference
isaccordedthe
chantingperformedby
the
congregation
of
Israel)
oroftheHeMlopRabbapi,
whereace.to
ch.
923superimportance
is
assigned
tothe
Trisagionperformedby
Israel
("When
Israel
says
the
Holy,Holy,Holy,
theMostHigh
has
no
pleasure
inallthe
glories
oftheheavenswiththeir
song-uttering
companies,
buthisattentionandhis
joy
arefixed
upon
the
congre-
gation
ofIsrael
alone").
In
3Enoch,onthe
contrary,
asthecentral
eventintheheavensandinthewholeuniverse is
contemplated
the
performance
ofthe
Songby
the
companies
of
angels(chh.35
56
,
36,38).
Inthis
respect3
Enochaccords
perfectly
withtheearlier
Enoch
literature,especially
2Enoch.
The
song
/car'
e^oxrfv
is,however,
theQ
e
dussa.TheQ
e
dussaasre-
cordedin
3
Enochisofthe
simplest
formknown,
viz.theThrice
Holy
(Isa.
6
3
),"Holy,Holy,Holy,
isYHUHS
E
BA'O]?:
thewholeearthisfull
ofhis
glory"
andthe
response
"Blessed".
The
response
"Blessed" isreferredtointwodifferentforms,viz.
(a)
"Blessedbethe
Glory
ofYHUHfromHis
place"
and
(V)
"BlessedbethenameofHis
gloriouskingdom
foreverand
ever".
(a)
isattestedinchh.i
12
,ao
2
;(b)
inchh.
39
2
and
48
B
1
(J),
B
2
.
Theyimloik
("YHUH
shall
reign
forever,etc.")
isnotmentioned
inthe
present
book.
In
exhibiting
this
simple
formoftheQ
e
dussd
3
Enochaccordswith
iEn.ch.
39
1213
whichalso
gives
theQ
e
dussaintheformofthe
Thrice
Holy
andthe
response
"Blessed":
"
Holy,Holy,Holy,
istheLordof
Spirits
:Hefilleththeearthwith
spirits".
The"Blessed" istwo-fold:"Blessedbe
Thou,andblessed
bethenameoftheLordforeverandever".Onthe
change
inthe
Trisagion
heresee
Charles,
iEnoch,
noteonch.
39
12
(p.76),
and
Dillmann,DasBuchHenoch,p,145,
noteon
39
12
.
In2Enoch
only
theThrice
Holy
is
preserved,
ch.2i
1
(A)
;
cf.Rev.
4
8
.
This
simple
formoftheQ
e
dussais
strong
evidenceofthe
early

198. THEQEDUSSA 185
timeoftheQ
e
dussa-sectionof
3
Enoch.Itistobenoted,by
the
way,
thattheterm
'
Q
e
dussa\
inthemain
part
ofthewholebook,
isas
yet
unknownas
denoting
the
Trisagion
andthe
response.
It
appearsonly
inthelater
introductory
ch.i
11
.Uncertain is26
8
,FOB?^/
B.The
performers
oftheQ
e
dussd.
(1)Angelsspeciallyappointed
forthesole
purpose
of
chanting
the
Q
e
dussa.Thesemay
becalled"the
song-utteringangels".
The
song-uttering angels
arecalled
simply'ministeringangels'
or
'
camps
of
angels',
'
camp(s)
ofS
e
kina.'Videaboveon
Angelology,
D.Thereare
506
thousand
myriads
of
camps,
each
campcounting
496,000angels(chh.35
1
,4o
3
;
cf.
ly
2
).
Thenumbers
496
and
506
are
symbolical
ofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven.Videaboveon
Angelology,
ib.
The
camps
are
arranged
infour
surop(chh.35
3
,36
2
),
attheheadof
eachthere
being
a"Princeofthe
Army".
Thesefour
surop
arealso
called"thefour
camps
ofS
e
kina"
(chh.
i8
4
,37
1
).
Ace.toch.i8
5
TAG'ASistheleaderofallthe
song-uttering angels,
inrankabovethe
four
princes.
(2)
Besidesthesehostsof
angelswhose
specialduty
isthe
per-
formanceoftheQ
e
dussa,the
Song
ischantedalsoby
theMcerkaba-
angels,
the
greatPrinces,the
heavenly
bodiesand
by
theMcerkaba-
seer
(chh.
ao
2
,22
12
,22B
8
,25
5
,26
8
,27
3
,46*,45
6
)>
C.Thetime
appointed
for.thecelestialQ
e
dussd.
Thereisatimefixed
everyday
forthe
performance
oftheQ
e
dussd.
Therelationofthis
appointed
timetothe
quarters
ofthe
day
or
night
onearthisnotdefinedin
3
Enoch.
(Cf.
TB.
Hullin,91
b:"The
angels
recitethe
Songonly
oncea
day,
some
say'only
onceaweek',etc.")
Contrast
ApocalypseofAbraham,
ch.10:"I
(Yaoel).
..teachthose
who
carryHim
(i.e.
theHayyop)
the
song
oftheseventhhourofthe
night
ofman".
2
1FortheJewishLiturgyandtheformsoftheQ
6
ttussathereincontained,see
Oesterleyand
Box,SurveyoftheLiteratureofRabbinicalandMediaevalJudaism,
p.177;TheReligionandWorshipof
theSynagogue,1911;jfE.article
'
Kedusha
'
;The
AuthorisedDailyPrayerBookoftheUnitedHebrewCongregations of
theBritish
Empire,1921,pp.43,49;I.Elbogen,DerjudischeGottesdienst
z
,pp.61-67.
In
3Enoch
therecitaloftheQOjMs'a
isneverreferredtoas
rwnp
"IfilJ?
butalways
as
limp
11317.
InGa'onicliteraturethe
expressionmostly
isWHp
"IBS
1
?or-WHp
DnaiSttf
jam.
2Ed.byBox,1919(TED.),p.47.
Prof.Box,innote7ib.,points
tothe
parallel
inTB.'-''froofaZara,3b:
"
Godsits
(atnight)andlistenstothesongofthe
Hayyob"andTB.ffag.12b,referredtoabove,p.184.Cf.alsoTest,ofAbr.,ed.
Box,p.37.

199. 186 INTRODUCTION
Thetimeofthe
performance
oftheQ
e
dussa
is,
ace.toourbook,
thecentraleventofthe
heavenly'day'.
Forthe'Time
appointed'
seechh.i8
7
,iQ
6
,zf,35
5
,36
1
,38
1
,39
1
.
D.The
arrangement
oftheQ
e
clussaandits
performance.
The"Blessed
"
isconsidereda
response
totheThriceHoly.
Hence
therearesomeofthe
song-uttering angelswhohaveforexclusive
object
the
chanting
ofthe
"Holy,Holy,Holy,
etc."whereasothers
are
entirely
devotedto
responding
withthe"Blessed" :chh.
24
2
,35*.
TheThrice
Holy
is
performed
inthree
parts,
viz.
(i)"Holy";
(2)"Holy,Holy";
and
(3)"Holy,Holy,Holy,
isYHUH
SEBA'OJ?,
the
wholeearthisfullofHis
Glory",
ch.
40*.(Cf
.TB.Hullin,91
b:"three
different
companies
of
angelssay
the
Songeveryday;one
says
'
Holy',
one
'Holy,Holy'
andone
'Holy,Holy,Holy
isH'S
eJ
ba'oJ>'"
i.e.in
themannerofthe
chanting
inJewishcongregations,
videnote
on
4<D
2
.)
E.The
import
oftheQ
e
ctussd.
The
significance
ofthecelestialO
e
dussdisindicated
by
thestress
laidonits
performance
atthe
right
timeandinthe
rightorder,
in
perfectunity
andconsonance,andits
explicit
and
implicit
connection
withtheideaofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven.Itisthe
symbolof,and,
at
thesametime,
theactualrealizationofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaveninthe
celestial
spheres.
The
angels
andthefour
princes
attheheadofthemarerewarded
withcrownswhen
they
chanttheQ
e
dussaatthe
right
timebut
punishedby
extinction if
they
do
not,chh.
4O
1"
3
,47.
The
chanting
oftheQ
e
dussa
"DlpTObrings
aboutthe
unity
and
harmony
whichin
itselfactualizestheexistenceofthe
song-utteringcompanies,
ch.
35
56
.
TheQ
e
dussaisthemeansoftherealizationofGod's
sovereignty
among
the
angelichosts,
their
conforming
tothelawofthe
Kingdom
;
hencethe
singing
oftheQ
e
dussd
by
the
angels
istermed
"takingupon
themselvesthe
yoke
ofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven",ch.
35
6
.
TherealizationintheQ
e
dussdofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven
among
the
angelic
ordersis
implicitly
indicatedby
thenumbers
496
and
506,
usedinch.
35
1
withreferencetothe
companies
of
song-uttering
angels ;496
and
506
arethenumerical
equivalents
of
Malkup(King-
dom)
and
Malkuyyop(Kingdoms) respectively.
Allthecelestial
kingdoms
aremadeonewhole,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven,whose
sovereign
isthe
King
of
Kings
ofKings.

200. THEQZDUSSA 187
Therealizationofthe
Kingdom
ofHeavenamong
the
angels
extendsitseffectstothe
physicalaspects
oftheheavensandtothe
outerrealmsoftheUniverse.
"Atthetimewhenthe
ministeringangels
utterthe
'Holy'
allthe
pillars
oftheheavensandtheirsocketstremble,
the
gates
oftheHalls
are
shaken,
thefoundationsoftheUniversearemoved,
alltheorders
of
Raqi
a
\
theconstellationsandthe
planets,
are
dismayed,
andthe
globe
ofthesunandthemoonhaste
away,etc.",
ch.
38
1
.
This
trembling
ofthe
planetaryregions
oftheheavens istheir
expression
of
acquiescence
intheDivine
sovereignty,
andhence
consideredastheir
'Song'(a
sortof
sphericalharmony),
to
judge
fromthe
quotation
inthisconnection
(ch.38
3
)
ofthe
Scripture
passageJob38':"Whenthe
morning
stars
sangtogether
andallthe
childrenofheavenshoutedfor
joy
".
TheQ
e
dussdis
naturally
addressedto"the
HolyOne,blessed
beHe".Ch.
48
B
2
presents
a
picture
ofthe
angelssinging
the
Trisagion
andthe
"
Blessed"beforetheself-existentDivineNames,
whenthese
go
forthfromtheThroneof
Glory.
Inch.
39,
onthe
otherhand,theNamesaresaidto
go
forthfromtheThroneof
Glory
atthetimeofthe
angelicperformance
oftheQ
e
dussdasasortof
response
fromthesideoftheDivinemanifestation tothe
angels'
acknowledgement
ofHis
sovereignty.A
quotation
from"theBook
ofEnoch"
by
MosesdeLeon
represents
theNamesasthemselves
chanting
the"BlessedbethenameofHis
gloriouskingdom
forever
andever".
1
The
notariqons
ofthe
Trisagion
andthe"Blessed"
(i.e.p"pp
and
V/JMK^)
areinch.
48s
1
given
asDivineNames.Thisis
quite
naturalfromthe
conception
oftheDivineLettersandNames
obtaining
there.Seeaboveon"The
quasi-physical aspects
ofthe
Maerkaba,etc."
Inlaterliteraturethereare
frequentspeculations
ontheDivine
Names
p"pp
andV'^to^B^-See
e.g.Siyyuni,
Par.Ha'
a
zinu,S.
Midras
Talpiyyop,78
a.
Intheadditionalch.
15
B
3
the$
e
ma
(Hear,O
Israel,theLord
ourGodisone
Lord)
isintroducedasaCelestial
Song.
Thisreflects
alatertimethantherestofthebook,wheretheS
e
maisneverre-
ferrredoralludedto.Seeaboveon"the
origin
anddateof
composi-
tionof
3
Enoch
",end.Andcf.TB.Hullin,91b,wherethe
fcj>np
and
the
yfcW
areco-ordinated.
(VideElbogen,Jud.
Gottesd.
2
p.63seq.
;
L.
Ginzberg,Geonica,ii.
pp.78seqq.,129.)
iThequotation
isreproducedbyJellinekinBethhaMidrasch,
ii.
p.xxxi.

201. APPENDIX I
Attempt
atareconstruction
of
theearliest
fragmentsof
the
Enoch-Metatron
pieces
IT
hasbeenhintedabove
(pp.42,79
and
83)
thatsome
fragments
ofa
writing
or
writings
onMetatron,representing
a
stage
beforethein-
clusionoftheMetatronideasintheEnochLiteratureandtheidentification
ofMetatronwithEnoch,may
betracedintheEnoch-Metatron
pieces.
Some
conjecturesconcerning
theactual
passages
wheresuch
fragments
occurmay
be
proffered
here.
Almostcertainisitthatthese
fragments
containeda
representation
of
Metatronasa
primordialbeing.
Itis
suggestive
thatthisideahasbeen
obscured
by
Metatron'sidentificationwithEnoch
(cf.p.78).
Hencethe
functionswhichinthe
original
traditionswere
represented
as
belonging
to
Metatron
(or
conferred
uponhim)
fromthe
beginning, are,by
the
Enoch-Metatron
traditions,represented
as
being
conferred
uponEnoch,
successively,
ontheoccasionofhiselevationintoa
high,
celestial
being.
Nowitmay
benoticedthatchh.
9
2
-i3,
iftakenoutoftheircontext,
andrelievedofobvious
additions,could
easily
be
interpreted
as
referring
toMetatronalone
(not
to
Enoch)
asaCelestial
being,existing
atorbefore
theCreation.Considered
bythemselves,these
chapters
contain
remarkably
prominent
referencestothecosmicalfunctionsandattributesofMetatron.
Heiscoextensivewiththewholeworld
(an
establishedfeatureofthe
PrimordialMan
idea),
ch.
9;
hecarriesthecosmical
letters,ch.
13.
Itis
noticeable,further,thatch.11datesthe
revealing
ofallsecretstoMetatron
by
theuseoftheword
me'az,which,considered
byitself,
ismost
naturally
translated'fromthe
beginning'(not'henceforth',
astheredactorofthe
Enoch-Metatron
pieceevidently
understands
it).
Itneednotbesaidthat
chh.10
(the
definitionof
Metatron)
and12
(thepromulgation
ofthelittle
YHUH)
fallin
naturally
withthesame
representation.Fromthemutual
relationofchh.10and12itwould
appear
thatthewordMetatron isa
metonym
fortherealnameofthe
Being
in
question,
viz.thelittleYHUH.
Itmay
hencebesurmisedthatthemain
part
ofchh.
9-13represents
a
fragment
ofan
originalwriting
onMetatron thelittleYHyn.
In
48
cthe
foisting
ontoan
original
traditiononMetatronoftheidea
oftheelevationofEnochis
apparent(cf.above,p.83).Original
Metatron-
fragnientsmayperhaps
bedetectedalsoin
48
C
3
>
57~
9
.
These
fragments
wouldthus
represent
theearliestandmost
important
parts
ofi
Enoch,fromatimenotlaterthanthefirst
century
A.D.
(cf.above,
P-79)-
APPENDIX II
TheGnostic
references
tothe'little-Yao',the
possessorof
the
DivineName,
I
andthe
(
Youth
'
ON
pp.82,123
and
141
referencehasbeenmadetotheoccurrenceof
the
expression
'thelittleYao'inPistis
Sophia.
Itwillbe
apposite
to
reproduce
hereinfullthe
passage
wherethis
expressionoccurs.We
i
'
ThelittleYao
'
correspondsexactly
to
'
thelittlefllrT'.Forthe
probabilityof
YHUHhavingbeenpronouncedYAHO(H),
videA.LukynWilliams,YAHQh
(J.Th.S.
xxviii,1927,pp.276-283),F.C.Burkitt,YahwehorYahohetc.
(id.pp.407-409).

202. APPENDIX II 189
followHorner'sliteraltranslation
1
(Jesusspeaks
ofhisfirstdescentfrom
the
highest,inmost,
celestialrealm,
the'first
mystery',
tothe
earth):
"...It
happenedtherefore,havingcomeuntothemidstoftheRulersof
the
./Eons,
IlookeddownuntotheWorldofthemankindby
thecommand
oftheFirstMystery,
IfoundElisabetthemotheroflohannes,the
baptist,
beforethatthat(woman)yetconceivedhim,
Isowedapower
into
her,
this
whichIreceivedfromthelittlelao,thegood,
hewho
(is)
inthemiddle,
thatheshouldprevail
topreach
infrontof
us,andpreparemyroadand
baptiseinwaterforforgiving
sin.Thatpowertherefore,that
(is)thatwhich
becomethinthebodyoflohannes,andalsointhePlaceofthesoulofthe
Rulers,destinedtoreceive
it,
IfoundthesoundofHelias
[i.e.Elijah]the
prophet
inthe./EonsoftheSphere,andItookhim
in,andItookhissoul
also,
Ibrought
ittotheVirginoftheLightandshegave
ittoherReceivers,
theybrought
ituntotheSphere
oftheRulersandthey
castitintothewomb
ofElisabet.Butthepowerofthelittle
lao,heofthemiddle,andthesoul
ofHeliasthe
prophet,they(are)thosewhichareboundinthebody
of
lohannesthe
baptist."
Behindthisobscure
passage
onemayeasilyrecognize
theideaofthe
littleYaoasa
spiritual
essence
present
inthe
prophet
ofhis
age,
orinthe
outstanding
saint.ThesameideaisattestedofMetatroninJewish
mysticalwritings(cf.above,pp.
102and
123) ;
ofthe
original
Man-Saviour-
Messenger,
alsocalledthe
'one-born',
the
'unique',
the'belovedSon',
in
MandaiticLiterature,andofthePrimalManthe
Spirit
ofAdaminthe
Pseudo-Clementine
writings
andinthe
systems
oftheEbionitesand
Elxaites
(cf.above,p.123,
note
i).
Although
thereceivedtextofthecited
passage
seemsto
speak
of
'
the
power
ofthelittleYao
'
and
'
thesoulofHelias
'
astwodifferent
spiritual
entitiesincarnatedinJohn
the
Baptist,
thereshould
scarcely
be
any
doubtthat
the
passage
in
reality
bases
upon
a
tradition,according
towhichthecelestial
beingpossessing
theDivineNameandcalledthe
'
little
'
todenotehimas
anemanationfromtheinscrutable
Deity,
is
presentin,andisthe
powerof,
the
prophets
ofthedifferent
ages,
last
present
inthe
prophetElijah,
and
thenmaintainedtohave
againappeared
inJohn
the
Baptist.
The
epithet
'
little
'
evidently
ismeanttodenotethis
being
asthelessermanifestation
of,thesecond
to,the
Deity(the
First
Mystery).
Therearesomeotherinstancesofthe
speculations
ofthis
figure
which
showtheexistenceofideas
closely
relatedtothe
conceptions
ofthelittle
YHUH-Metatron, the
possessor
oftheDivineName.Thesearefoundin
the
representations
of'Yao'and'Yeu'.
i.Yao-YeuisthePrimalMan,
theFirstor
'
Great'Man.
Thus
says
theSecondBook
of
Yeu
according
totheGermantranslation
by
Schmidt
(PistisSophia
etc.
p.318):
"Wiederum
(TraAu/)werdetihrinihrInneres
(referring
totheInmost
Recessesor
Mysteries) biszuderOrdnung(rats)
derVorhange (K.O.TO.-
Treracr/xaTa),
dievordengrossenKonigdesLichtschatzes
(-fl^crcujpos)gezogen
sind,hineinwandern. SiewerdeneuchihrgrossesMysterium (/ruoT^/aioj/),
ihrSiegel(cr^/aayi's)
unddengrossenNamendesLichtschatzes
(-dtjcravpo's)
gebenundsichzuriickziehen, bisihrhineinsetztundsiedurchwandert,und
iPp.6,7,ed.Schmidt,pp.7,8;ed.Mead,pp.9,10.

203. 19 APPENDIX II
bisihrzudent
grossenMenschen
gelangt,d.h.zudemKonig
diesesganzen
Lichtschatzes
1
(-Oya-avpos') ,dessenName
'Jeu
'
ist...
(p
.
3
1
9)
...Dannwirdsich
Jeu,derVaterdesLichtschatzes
(-6r)<ravp6<s),
iibereuchfreuenetc."
2.Yao-Yeu,theFirstMan,has
authority
overthosewhoexecute
judge-
mentand
punishment
onthe
spirit
ofman.
Pistis
Sophia,m,
ch.in
(ed.Schmidt,pp.184,185;
ed.Mead,p.238;
ed.Horner,p.143):
"...Wheneverthereforeitshouldhappen,whenevershouldbecompleted
thetimeofthepunishmentofthatsoulinthejudgmentsoftheRulersof
theMiddle,
iswontthecounterfeit
spirit(avri^i^ov 7rj/eG//,a),
itiswontto
bring
thesoulupfromallthePlacesoftheRulersoftheMiddle,
itiswont
totakeherupbeforethe
lightofthesun
according
tothecommandmentof
the
firstmanleou:anditiswonttotakeher
(close)
tothejudge.
..."
3.
Besides
supremejudgeYeu,thefirstman,
iscalled
Messenger,
Legate,
oftheFirstCommandment,andtheoverseerofthe
Light.
InPistis
Sophia,in,chh.126and
130,
incontexts
treating
ofthefate
ofsoulsandthe
places
of
punishment,
the
followingpassages
occur :
in,ch.126
(ed.Schmidt,p,208;ed.Horner,p.161):
"TheseRulers
(a/o^oi/res)
thereforeofthesetwelvechambersbeingwithin
theDragonoftheDarkness. ..therebeingadoorto
everychamber.. ..And
thereisanAngeloftheHeightbeingvigilantuntoeachofthedoorsofthe
chambers.Thesewholeouthe
firstman,theoverseer
(e7rrK07ros)oftheLight,
theLegate(Trpeo-ySevrT/s)
oftheFirst
precept,heishewhoputthembeing
vigilantuntothedragonthatheshouldnotbedisorderlywithalltheRulers
ofhischamberswhichareinhim."
in,
ch.
130(ed.Schmidt,pp.215,216;ed.Mead,pp.275,276;
ed.
Horner,p.167):
"AndwhenevertheRulershouldcastoutthesouls,arewonttheAngels
ofleou,
the
firstman,thesewhoare
vigilantuntothechambersofthatPlace,
heiswonttohastenimmediatelyandtocarry
offthatsouluntilhebringeth
her
(close)
toleou,
the
firstman,theLegateoftheFirst
precept.Andis
wontleou,
the
firstman,heiswonttoseethesoulsandtoprovethem.. ..
Butifshouldprovethem
leou,andfindthemhavingcompleted
their
cycle
. ..
andiswonttohavemercy
onthemleou."
Inthisconnectiononemay
recall
that,according
to
3
Enoch
15
B
2
,
Metatron istheheadofthe
defendingangels,and,
thatinHek.R.26
8
,
Metatron iscalled
'
Long-suffering
andabundantinGoodness '.Further
leou,
astheOverseerof
Light
andtheRulerofthe
Rulers,corresponds
toMetatronastheRuleroverallthecelestialtreasuriesandoverthe
70princes(=dp-^ovre^).
4.
ThereferencestoYeu-Yaoastheleaderorrulerover
ap^ovres
are
frequent.Just
asMetatroninsomeJewishmystical
contextsiscalled'The
Great
(one)',
sothe
ap^ovre^,
inthisconnection,speak
of
Yao,
their
leader,
asthe
'
great
Yao'.The
'
great
Yao
',hence,
isnottheunmanifested
Deity,
butidentical,
in
fact,withthe'littleYao'.
iThisdoesnotrefertotheIneffableDeity,who,whoeverinothercontextsis
represented
astheMakranthropos,
cf.Leisegang,Die
Gnosis,p.360.

204. APPENDIX II
191
Pistis
Sophia,n,
ch.86
(ed.Schmidt,p.126;
ed.Mead,p.163;
ed.
Horner,p.97):
"Andthe
Virgin
ofthe
Light
withthe
greatCaptain
of
the
Middle,
thiswhowerewonttheRulersofthe/Eonsto
call,The
great
lao,according
tothenameofa
great
Rulerwho
(is)
intheirPlace".
5.Asomewhat differentnomenclature isusedinsome
passages,
speaking
ofthe
'
littleSabaoth
',put
inrelationeithertothe
'
great
Sabaoth
',
ortothe
'great
Yao'.Alsoherewehavetodowiththe
conception
ofa
secondDivinemanifestation,
a
possessor
oftheDivineEssence.This
conception
is
clearly
tobe
distinguished
fromtheideasconnectedwith
thenamesSabaoth,SabaothAdamasetc.Theterm
'
thelittleSabaoth
'
is
evidently
evolvedon
analogy
withthe'littleYao'.Vide
especially
Pistis
Sophia,n,
ch.
63(ed.Schmidt,p.82;ed.Mead,pp.103,104;
ed.Horner,
p.63)
andPistis
Sophia,
iv
(v),
ch.
140(ed.Schmidt,p.241
;ed.Mead,
pp.302,303;
ed.Horner,p.187).
r
Ithasbeenrecountedabovethatthe
(little)Yao-Yeuwas
represented
astheSecondManifestation,
alsoasthePrimalorGreatManandthe
Overseer. Itnowremainsto
point
outsomefurther
epithets
oftheSecond
Manifestation.
TheUnknown
Early
GnosticWork
(Unbekanntes altgnostischesWerk],
editedby
Schmidt
(PistisSophia
etc.
pp.335seqq.)runs,according
to
Schmidt'stranslation :
Ch.2."DerzweiteOrt
(TOTTO?)
ist
entstanden,welcher
Demiurg
(Srj/jbLovpryos)
undVaterund
Logos(Xoyo?)
andQuelle
(irTj^rf)
undVerstand
(vovs)
undMenschund
Ewiger(atSio?)undUnendlicher
(cnrepavros)
genannt
werdenwird.DieseristdieSaule
(cf.
Metatronas
'
ammuda
d
e
-cemsa
i
ipa,above,pp.122,123),
dieseristderAufseher".
Ibidem,p.338,
this'Overseer' isalsocalled'theYouth'.Thuswehavehereasimilaruse
ofthe
epithet
'
Youth
'
asintheJewishmystical
works
(the
Youth
Metatron)
andinMandseansources
(RafiyaTalyaetc.,above,pp.68,69).
6.
Lastly
attentionmustbecalledtothefactthatinPistis
Sophiawe
meetwiththesame
salvation-mystery
thatwehavetracedas
underlying
the
representations
ofEnoch-Metatron, although
herenot
expressed
in
terms
quite
as
closelyresembling 3
Enochasarethosemetwithinthe
MandasanLiterature. Itmay
beallowedto
quote
an
elucidatingpassage,
viz.Pistis
Sophia,n,ch.
96(ed.Schmidt,pp.146seq.;
ed.Horner,pp.
114seqq.):
iTheoriginalimportofthesecelestial
figurescannotbeobscuredbythe
systematisations,bywhichtheyhavebeenaccordeddefinite
positionsinvarious
regions
oftheUniverse.Suchasystem
isthe
following,proceedingfromthe
InmostorHighesttothelowestregions:(i)theineffableDeityMakranthropos,
(2)
theFirstMysteryLogoswiththe
Apatores,Hypertripneumatoi, Protri-
pneumatoi,Tripneumatoi etc.,(3)
CelestialBeingscalled
'
the24mysteries ',(4)the
Treasury
oftheLightortheLandoftheLightwith12Savioursand
9Watchers,
(5)
thePlaceofthoseoftheRightunderYeu,Melchisedek,SabaoththeGreatand
Good,(6)
thePlaceoftheMiddleundertheGreatYao,theLittleYao,thelittle
SabaothandtheVirginoftheLight,(7)
thePlaceofthe
Left,(8)the12JEons,
(9)
theSphere
ofHeimarmene,(10)
theTerrestrialworld
;
cf.Leisegang,Die
Gnosis,
pp.360-363.

205. APPENDIX II
"Nowtherefore
also,AmenI
(Jesus)say
to
you,Everymanwhowill
receivethatmystery
oftheIneffableandis
complete
orfulfilleth
(it)inall
its
typeswithallitsfigures,
isaman
being
intheWorld,butheexcelleth
allAngelsandhewillexcelmorethan
theyall,heisamanbeinguponthe
World,butheexcellethallthe
Archangels,andhewillexcelmorethanthey
all.Heisamanbeinguponthe
world,butheexcelleth alltheTyrants,
andhewillbeexaltedoverthemall.Heisamanbeingupon
theWorld,
butheexcellethalltheLords,andhewillbeexaltedoverthemall.Heis
amanbeingupontheWorld,butheexcellethalltheGods. ..allthelumi-
naries. ..allthepure(lights)
...alltheTriplepowers.
..alltheForefathers. ..
alltheInvisibles ...thegreatForefatherInvisible. ..allthoseoftheMiddle. ..
theemanationsofthe
Treasury
oftheLight.
..theConfusion. ..thewhole
PlaceoftheTreasuryandhewillbeexaltedoverthemall.Heisamanbeing
upontheWorld,buthewillbecomeKingwithmeinmykingdom.Heisa
manbeingupontheWorld,buthebecomethKing
intheLight.Heisa
manbeingupon
theworld,butnotone
(out)oftheWorldis
he,andAmen
I
say
toyou,ThatmanisIandIamthatman. .,"
1
.
7.
Theaboveis
enough
toshowthatthecentralideasand
figures
of
the
mysticismrepresented
in
3
Enochandknowntothecirclebehindit
has
penetrated
intothePistis
Sophia
andrelated
writings.
2
Thisconfirms
the
general
conclusionsarrivedatintheIntroduction astothe
age
and
dispersion
oftheideasin
question.
Itis
noticeable,however,thatthe
name'Metatron'neveroccursinnon-Jewishsources,although
thecon-
ception
is
clearly
attested.Thisfactrendersmore
weight
tothe
hypothesis
put
forwardabove,thatthenameMetatron
actuallyoriginated
inJewish
circlesandshouldbe
regarded
asa
pureJewishinvention,
viz.a
metonym
forthetermthe'little
8.An
explicit
allusiontoanEnochLiterature,containingspeculations
ontheDivineNameYao-Yeu
(or
the
possessor
ofthename
(little)
Yao-
Yeu)
is
actually
foundinPistis
Sophia.
ThuswereadinPistis
Sophia,
iv
ch.
134(ed.Horner,p.178,
ed.Schmidt,p.228,ed.Mead,p.292;
cf.n,
ch.
99,
ed.Schmidt,p.158,
ed.Horner,p.123):
"Now,therefore,
forthesakeofsinnershaveIrentmyselfasunderand
amcomeintotheworld,thatImaysavethem.Forevenforthe
righteous,
whohaveneverdoneany
evilandhavenotsinnedat
all,
itis
necessarythat
theyshouldfindthemysterieswhichareintheBooksofYeu,whichIhave
madeEnochwriteinParadise,discoursingwithhimoutofthetreeofthe
GnosisandoutofthetreeoftheLife.AndImadehim
depositthemin
therockArarad,andsettherulerKalapatauroth,whoisoverSkemmut,on
whoseheadisthefootofYeu,andwhosurroundeth allasonsandFates
Isetup
thatruleraswatcherovertheBooksofYeuonaccountoftheflood?
andinorderthatnone
oftherulersmay
beenviousofthemand
destroythem. ...
"
4
ICf.3En.4
7
>
8
,6
3
,
io
3
~. 2Cf.Irenzeus,Adv.Hcer.
i,4-8,30.5seqq.
3Cf.2En.rec.B,ch.33
8~
12
"And
give
themthebooksofthy(Enoch)hand-
writing
...asmediator,Enoch,ofmygeneralMichael,becausethyhandwriting
andthehandwritingof
thyfathers ...shallnotbe
destroyed
tilltheendof
time,
andhavecommandedmyangelsOriochandMarioch. ..andorderedthatit
perish
notinthedeluge".
4
Cf.3En.6
2
,48
D
7~
9
.

206. PARTII
TRANSLATIONWITHNOTES
OHB

208. BOOKOFENOCH
BYR.ISHMAELBENELISHA
THEHIGHPRIEST
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION :R.Ishmaelascends
toheaventobeholdthevision
of
theMerkabaand
is
given
in
charge
toMetatron
ANDENOCHWALKEDWITHGOD:ANDHEWASNOT
;FORGODTOOKHIM
(Gen.
v.24)
RabbiIshmaelsaid:
(i)WhenIascendedon
high
tobehold
x
thevisionoftheMerkaba^
andhadenteredthesixHalls,onewithintheother:
(2)
assoonas
IreachedthedooroftheseventhHallIstoodstillin
prayer
before
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,and,liftingupmyeyes
on
high(i.e.
towardstheDivine
Majesty),
Isaid :
(3)
"
LordoftheUniverse,
I
pray
i-isoDE.A:'inmy
visiontheMerkaba'
Chh.iandii.(Additional,
seeIntroduction, section
7.)Chh. iand
ii;which
arenotextantinBCL,formanintroductiontothebook,supplying
the
explanation
oftheframeofchh.iii-xlviiiA,purporting
toberevelationsandcommunications
given
toR.IshmaelbyMetatron-Enoch. Bythe
presentintroductorychapters
isindicatedthattheoccasionoftheserevelationswasRabbiIshmaePsascentto
beholdthevisionoftheMerkaba(theDivineChariot).R.Ishmael'sascensionto
heavenandintercoursewithMetatron,orthePrinceofthePresence,formsan
intrinsic
part
oftheLegendof
theTenMartyrs,includingtheso-called
Apocalyptic
Fragment(BH.
v.167-169,
vi.19-35;SiddurR.'AmramGaon,3b,13b-i3a;
Gaster,RAS'sJournal,1893,pp.609seqq.).TheR.IshmaelversionofShi'ur
Qoma
isalsoframedasarevelationtoR.IshmaelfromMetatron.Seefurther
Introduction,sections7
cand10.The
'
R.Ishmael
'
introducedinthese
writingsis,
ace.tothem,oneofthetenmartyrs,contemporarywithR.
'Aqiba,
alsooneof
thesemartyrswithwhomheexchangedopinionsandcontended
teachingson
mysticalsubjects,wasaHigh
PriestandthesonofaHighPriest,henceinpossession
oftheGreatDivineName,by
forceofwhichhewasabletoascendtoheaven.The
timeofthemartyrdomwasthebeginning
ofthesecond
century.
BeholdthevisionoftheMerkaba. Identical
expression:Hek.R.BH.iii.
83.
enteredthesixHallsetc.Fortheconception
ofthesevenHallscf.noteonch.xviii.
3
andchh.x.
2,xvi.
i,xxxvii.
i,
xxxviii.i,xlviiic8and
esp.Hek.R.TheHalls
aresituatedinthe
highestofthesevenheavens.TheMerkabaandtheThroneof
Gloryare,
ace.totheearlier
conceptionsrepresentedhere,locatedtotheseventh
Hall.Forlater
developedconceptions
cf.Zohar,
i.383-45b,
ii.2453-269a;
PardesRimmonim,Gate
xxiv,andIntr.R.'Aqiba
alsonarrateshisascenttothe
sevenHalls,inPirqeR.Ishmael,ch.xviii(Bodl.MICH.175,
foil.20a
seq.). one
withintheother,
lit,'chamberwithinchamber',theHallsbeingarrangedin
concentriccircles.Cf.Mass.Hek.iv("thesevenHalls,onewithintheother").
1-2

209. 4 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
I
thee,thatthemeritofAaron,thesonofAmram,
theloverof
peace
and
pursuer
of
peace,whoreceivedthecrownof
priesthood
from
ThyGlory
onthemountof
Sinai,bevalidformeinthishour,
so
that
Qafsiel*,
the
prince,
andthe
angels
withhimmay
not
getpower
overmenorthrowmedownfromtheheavens".
(4)
Forthwiththe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
senttomeMetatron,
hisServant
('Ebed)
the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,and
he,
spreading
his
wings,
with
greatjoy
cametomeetmesoastosave
mefromtheirhand.
(5)
Andhetookme
by
hishandintheir
sight,saying
tome:
"Enterin
peace
beforethe
high
andexalted
King
3
andbeholdthe
picture
oftheMerkaba".
(6)
ThenIenteredtheseventh
4
Hall,andheledmetothe
camp(s)
5
ofShekinaand
placedmebefore
6
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe
6
,
to
beholdtheMerkaba.
(7)
Assoonasthe
princes
oftheMerkabaandthe
flamingSeraphim
perceivedme,they
fixedtheir
eyesupon
me.
Instantlytrembling
andshuddering
seizedmeandIfelldown
7
andwasbenumbed
by
theradiant
image
oftheir
eyes
andthe
splendidappearance
oftheir
faces;
untilthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,rebukedthem,saying:
(8)"Myservants,mySeraphim,myKerubimand
rny'Ophanniml
Cover
yeyoureyes
beforeIshmael,
8
myson,
8
myfriend,my
beloved
oneandmyglory,
thathetremblenotnorshudder !
"
(9)
Forthwith
MetatronthePrinceofthePresence,cameandrestoredmyspirit
2DE:'Qapiel' 3sowithDE.Aom. 4E:'fourth'
5DE:
'sight'
'appearance'
6-6DE:'theThroneofGlory' 7Ains.'from
standing'
DEins.'frommystandingplace'
8-8DEom.
(3)thatthemeritofAaron. ..bevalidforme,'be
valid',
lit.
'complete,
complementmymeasure',sothat
Qafsiel.
..andthe
angelswithhimmaynot
getpower
overme.Qafsiel
ishereevidently
theguardianoftheseventhHall.
TheformsQafsielandQaspielinterchange.Qaspiel
isoneoftheguardiansofthe
seventhHallace.toHek.R.xx.Cf.ib.xvandxix.Zohar,
ii.248
b.Theform
Qafsiel
isattestedinZohar,
iii.
3bandS.Rasiel,4
b.Fortheguardiansofthe
Halls,
seech.xviii.
3
.
(4)senttomeMetatronetc.alsoace.toLegendoftheTenMartyrs,
BH.vi.19seqq.MetatronissenttotakecareofR.Ishmael.Cf.Rev.ofMoses
YalqutRe'ubeni,
ii.67
ab.
(6)camp(s)
ofShekina. Cf.noteonch.xviii.4andchh.xxxii.
4,xxxv.3.
(7)princes
oftheMerkaba. Cf.ch.xxii.10. Seraphim.
Cf.ch.xxvi.
(8)TheSeraphim,Kerubimand'Ophannim.
Cf.chh.
xxvi,xxiiandxxv.
They
arehereindicatedas
angelsoftheseventhHallbytheMerkaba :Merkaba-
angels.Thehighest
classoftheMerkaba-angels
is
possibly,
ace.tothe
present
representation,
theChayyoth
'
beneathandabovetheThrone
'
ofvs.12.Coverye
youreyes.
Cf.ch.xxiiB
5seq.
(9)
Cf.Ap.
Abrah.x
(ed.BOX)
:
"
Go,Jaoel,andbymeansofmy
ineffableName
raisemeyondermanand
strengthenhimfromhistrembling".

210. CHH.
I,ll] INTRODUCTION
5
and
putme
uponmy
feet.
(10)
Afterthat
(moment)
therewasnot
inme
strengthenough
to
say
a
song
beforetheThroneof
Glory
of
the
gloriousKing,
the
mightiest
ofall
kings,
themostexcellentofall
princes,
untilafterthehourhad
passed.
(n)
Afteronehour
(hadpassed)
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
opened
tomethe
gates
of
Shekina,the
gates
ofPeace,the
gates
of
Wisdom,the
gates
of
Strength,
the
gates
ofPower,the
gates
of
Speech
(Dibbur),
the
gates
of
Song,
the
gates
of
Qedushsha,
the
gates
ofChant.
(12)Andhe
enlightenedmyeyes
andmy
heart
by
wordsof
psalm,
song,praise,exaltation,thanksgiving,extolment,glorification,hymn
and
eulogy
9
.AndasI
openedmymouth,uttering
a
song
before
10
theHolyOne,
blessedbeHe
10
,the
HolyChayyoth
beneathand
abovetheThroneof
Glory
answeredandsaid:"HOLY
"
and"BLESSED
BETHEGLORYOFYHWHFROMHISPLACE !
"
(i.e.
chantedthe
Qedushsha).
CHAPTER II
The
highest
classes
ofangels
make
inquiries
aboutR.Ishmael
>
whichareanswered
by
Metatron
R.Ishmaelsaid:
(i)
Inthathourthe
eagles
1
oftheMerkaba,the
flaming'Ophannim
andthe
Seraphim
of
consuming
fire
2
asked
2a
Metatron,saying
tohim:
9
lit.'power'
i.e.proclamationofGod'spower. 10-10DE:'theThroneof
Glory'
Ch.ii. iE:'children''servants'corr. 2DEins.'came
(and)' 2a-2aEom.
(10)
to
say
asong.R.'Aqiba,whenarriving
intheseventhHall,
uttersa
song
of
praise
ace.toP.R.
Ishmael,ch.xviii(referred
toabove). (n)opened
tome
thegatesetc.Thegatesarethegatesoftreasuriesonhigh
'
undertheThrone
of
G]ory',cf.ch.viii. gates
ofShekinaisdifficult.JellinekinE
suggeststhe
emendation:
'gates
ofUnderstanding' (cf.ch.viiiandtheexpression'the50
gatesof
understanding'). (12)psalm,song
...eulogy(nD
1
^).
Cf.Zohar,
iii.
50a,xniD^(=chanting). theHolyChayyoth.
..answered.TheHoly
ChayyothuttertheQedushsharesponses ;cf.ch.xx.2.VideIntroduction,section
17
a.
Ch.ii.The
presentchaptersetting
forththe
inquiries
oftheangelsconcerning
theadmittanceofR.Ishmaeltothehighheavens isatravesty
ofthesimilar
passages,
chh.iv.
7,
vi.
2,xlviiiD
7.
(i)theeaglesoftheMerkaba.OneofthefourChayyoth
isdescribedas
'Eagle'
inaccordancewithEzek.i.10,x.
14.The
plural'eagles
1
canbeaccounted
forontheassumptionthatthetraditionhererepresentedholdstheviewthatthere
existedtwo(orseveral)classesofChayyoth.Thismayperhapsbehintedatinthe
precedingchapter,
vs.12:'theChayyothbeneathandabovetheThrone'."The
higherandthelowerChayyoth":Zohar
frequ."Two
eagles":Zohar,
iii.170b.

211. 6 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CHH.II,
III
(2)"Youth !Why
sufferestthouonebornofwomantoenterand
beholdtheMerkaba?
2a
Fromwhich
nation,fromwhichtribeisthis
one?Whatishischaracter?
"
(3)
Metatronansweredandsaidtothem :
"FromthenationofIsraelwhomthe
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,
choseforhis
people
3
from
amongseventytongues(nations)
3
,from
thetribeofLevi,
4
whomhesetasideasacontribution
4
tohisname
andfromtheseedofAaronwhomthe
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,did
chooseforhisservantand
putuponhimthecrownof
priesthood
on
Sinai".
(4)
Forthwith
theyspake
andsaid:
"Indeed,
thisoneis
worthy
tobeholdtheMerkaba".
5
And
they
said
5
:"Happy
isthe
people
thatisinsuchacase!"
(Ps.
cxliv.
15).
CHAPTER III
Metatronhas
70names,butGodcallshim
'
Youth
'
R.Ishmaelsaid:
(1)
21
Inthathour
1
IaskedMetatron,
the
angel,
thePrinceofthe
Presence
2
:"Whatis
thyname?"
(2)
Heansweredme:"Ihave
seventynames,corresponding
tothe
seventytongues
3
oftheworld
2a-2aEom. 3-3
sowithD.Acorr. 4-4D:'whoofferedheave
offerings'
5-5DE:
'
asitiswritten
'
Ch.iii.BCLbeginwiththis
chapter.
i-iBom. 2-2C:'WhenIhad
ascendedtotheMerkaba,
IaskedMetatrontowritedownformeallthat
hasbeenwrittenconcerning
theangel,thePrinceofthe
Presence,andthus
saidItohim
'
3BCL :
'
nations
'
Chh.iii-xvi.The
'
Enoch-Metatron
piece'.SeeIntroduction,sections
5and8.
Ch.
iii,whilestating
thatMetatronhasseventynames
'corresponding
to(the
number
of)nationsoftheworld'gives
thedistinctiontothename'Youth'
(Na'ar)
asbeingthatbywhichheiscalledby
his'King',theHolyOne.Hereby
itforms
theintroductiontothefollowingchapterwhichisframedasan
explanationofthis
nameas
applied
toMetatron the
explanationbeing
ace.tothat
chapter,
vs.10,
thatMetatron,asidenticalwithEnoch,
thesonofJared(Gen.v.
18,21-24)whowas
takenup
totheheavensandmadean
angel-prince,
isas
'
ayoungsterandayouth
among
theother
angelsand
princes(existentfromthedaysof
Creation)indays
monthsand
years
'.
(2)
Ihaveseventynamescorresponding
tothe
seventytongues(BCL:
nations)oftheworld.Thestatementascribingseventynamesto
Metatron,occurs
alsoch.xlviii.D
i,9
et
frequ.(cf.ch.xxix).TheseventynamesofMetatronare
hereconnectedwiththe
seventytongues(nations)
oftheworldwhichrepresent
theworldinits
entirety,
i.e.theirreasonofexistence isconceivedofasfounded
onMetatron'sfunctionsasconcernedwiththenationsoftheworldorwiththe
affairsoftheworldasawhole.Hencethepassage
reflectsthetraditionofMetatron
being
thePrinceof
theWorld.Sincetheseventy
nationsare
represented
inheaven

212. CH.
Ill] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 7
andallofthem
4
arebased
upon
4
thename
5
Metatron,angel
ofthe
Presence
5
;but
6
myKing
6
callsme'Youth'
4-4BCL:'aresimilarto''areareflectionof 5-5B:'ofmyKingandmy
Creator'C:'myKing,
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe'DE:'theKing
ofthe
Kingsofkings'L:'kings'(corr.for'myking'?) 6-6L:'kings'(corr.
for
'myking')
by
the
seventy(orseventy-two)
'
princesofkingdoms
'
(cf
.onchh.xvii.8andxxx.
2),
thePrinceoftheWorldis
depicted
asthe
princeandrulerofthese
(see
ch.xxx)
andthisfunctionisalsoassigned
toMetatron:chh.x.3,
xvi.
2,
xlviiic9(cf.
notes
ad
loco).Inthelast-mentioned
passage,
ch.xlviiic
g,Metatron'srulershipover
theseventyprinces
is
expresslyconnectedwithhischaracterofbearerofseventy
namesandheistherealsopictured
aswieldingexecutiveand
governingpowerover
theworldandthenationsthrough
the
seventyprinces
as
agencies.Cf.YR.L57b
(quotationfrom'Emeqha-mMelek)
:
"
MetatronisthePrinceoftheWorld,forhe
distributesmaintenancetothe
princesofthenationsoftheworld".Intherestofthe
presentbookMetatron's
rulership
ismainlypresented
initscelestial
aspect;
he
isthe
prince,
rulerandjudgeofthechildrenofheaven,onlyimplicitlybrought
intoconnectionwiththethingsterrestrial.Nowhereinthisbookishe
definitely
statedtobe
'
thePrinceoftheWorld'.Thistermisnotusedby
the
presentEnoch-
Metatronsectionandinthelatterpartofthebookthe'PrinceoftheWorld'
appears
asdifferentfromMetatron
(seechh.xxx.2andxxxviii.3and
notes).
allofthemarebaseduponthenameofmyKing,
theHolyOne
(ace.
to
the
readings
ofBCDE[L]andthe
readingimpliedby
theopeningwordsofch.iv:
'Why
artthoucalledbythenameofthyCreator,byseventynames?').Thisis
another
aspect
oftheoriginandimportofMetatron's
seventynames :they
area
reflectionofthe
seventynamesoftheMostHigh(cf.thereadingofBCL).The
sameisstatedinchh.xlviiiC
9,
xlviii01,5,appearing
alsointheformofthedictum
'calledby
thenameofHisMaster,for"mynameisinhim"(Ex.
xxiii.21)'and
intheascribing
toMetatronofthename'thelesserYHWH':chh.xii.
5,
xlviiiDi.
Therearetwolinesofideastobe
distinguished
here:
(i)Metatron'snamesare
conceivedofas'basedupon'theDivineNameKO.T'
l^ox^v,
theTetragrammaton,
whichsimplymeansthatthedifferentnamescontaintheYHWHorYaHas
component part.ThisisnotatraitexclusivetotheMetatron-conception, but
applied
tovariousotherhighprincesand
angels,
cf.ch.x.
3andesp.ch.xxix.i.
(2)Ace.totheotherlineofthoughttheseventynamesofMetatronare
actually
onebyonethe
counterparts,images,
reflectionsoftheseventynamesoftheGodhead
(cf
.ch.xlviii05:'seventynamesofHisbywhichthey
calltheKingofKingsof
kingsinthehighheavens').ThisisanexclusivefeatureoftheMetatron-picture,
asisalsothename'theLesserYHWH'.
basedupon
thenameMetatron.Thisstrangeexpressionwhichisattestedonly
inAoccursalsoHek.Zot.Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.69b,whereit
signifiesthatthedivers
namesaretobeunderstoodasreferring
tothe
angel-princeknownas'Metatron'
(thenames
giventherearesuchasnos.
6,46,84
ofch.xlviiiDiand
'
Pisqon,
Sigron,Zebodiel
etc.').The
expressionmight,however,
alsorefertovariantsof
thename'Metatron', e.g.Mitatron,Mittron,Mitton,Mitmon,'Atmon,'Otron,etc.;
cf.ch.xlviiiDiandYalqutRe'ubeni,56
b.Thereading
ofBCDEispresumably
correcthere.Cf.above.
myKing
callsmeYouth
(Na'ar).ThenameNa'ar'isregularly
ascribedto
Metatron;
cf.onch.xlviiiDi.Itisalsoapplied
tothePrinceoftheWorld,
TB.Yeb.16b.Thederivationsandexplanationsofthenamediffer.The
present
section
(cf.
iv.i,10),ashas
alreadybeenpointedout,explains
itfromMetatron's
identitywithEnoch.InTB.Yeb.ib.thename
'Na'ar,Youth'isdeducedfromPs.
xxxvii.25
:"Ihavebeenayouthandnowamold",whichismadetorefertothe
PrinceoftheWorld(whowasyoung
inthedaysofCreation).TheTosaphothon

213. 8 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
IV
CHAPTERIV
MetatronisidenticalwithEnochwhowastranslatedto
heavenatthetime
of
the
Deluge
R.Ishmaelsaid :
(1)
IaskedMetatronandsaidtohim:
ul
Why
artthoucalled
1
by
thenameof
thyCreator,byseventynames?Thouart
greater
than
allthe
princes,higher
thanallthe
angels,
belovedmorethanallthe
servants,honouredaboveallthe
mighty
onesin
kingship,greatness
and
glory
:why
do
they
callthee
'
Youth
'
inthe
high
heavens?
"
(2)
Heansweredandsaidtome:
"
2
BecauseIam
2
Enoch,
theson
ofJared.(3)
Forwhenthe
generation
ofthefloodsinnedandwere
i-isoCD.A:
'
callestthou
'
(corr.)B:
'
isthyname(likethenameofthyCreator)
'
2-2soBCDEL.A:'forthereasonthathe(theNa'ar)
isalso(Enochetc.)'
thispassage
statethatEnoch-MetatronandthePrinceoftheWorldarebothcalled
Na'ar,yettheymustnot,
ace.tothe
Tosaphists,beidentified:Ps.xxxvii.25
refers
tothePrinceoftheWorldonly,nottoEnoch-Metatron. Thisofcourseimplies
thattheverseinquestionwasace.toonetraditionreferredtoMetatron
(infact
Metatron
is,apparentlywithreferencetoPs.xxxvii.
25,describedbothas
'
Na'ar,
Youth'and
'
Zaqen,Old,Eldest';
cf.YalqutRe'ubeni,
i.60
a).Seefurtherthe
Introduction.
InZohar,
i.fol.223betal.the
appellationNa'arasgiventoEnoch-Metatron
isderivedfromProv.xxii.
6,
'
Chdnokla-nNa'ar',whichis
interpreted:'Enoch
wasmade
(the)Na'ar'.The
present
verseisquotedinZohar,
i.
37b,from'Book
ofEnoch'.
Ch.iv.Thischapter
isframedasanexplanation
ofthename'Na'ar,Youth'
as
applied
toMetatron. ItrelateshowMetatron isEnochofGen.vwhowas
removedtoheavenandtheremadeintoan
angel-prince.Thereasonofhistransla-
tionwasthesinfulnessofthe
generation
oftheFloodtowhichhewastobear
witnesstofuturegenerationsandintheworldtocome.Histestimonywasto
justifythedestructionofall
livingbeingsinthatgenerationthroughtheFlood.
Thehighangels'Azza,
'
Uzsaand
'
Azzaelenter
protestagainstEnoch's
translation,
butGodrebukesthemandelevatesEnochintoarulerand
princeoverthem.
(1)Why
artthoucalledbythenameofthyCreatoretc.This
part
ofthe
question
isnotansweredinthe
chapter.
Itistobeconsideredmerely
asa
repetition
ofthestatementofthe
aforegoingchapter.Therealquestion
is:Whydo
they
call
thee
'
Youth
'
inthe
highheavens?
(2)BecauseIamEnochthesonofJared.TheidentityofEnochandMeta-
tronisproclaimed
in
Targ.Yer.inthewell-knownpassage
toGen.v.
24.There
theground
foridentificationseemstohavebeenthefunctionofScribe
assigned
bothtoEnochandMetatron.ForEnochasScribecf.
e.g.Jub.
iv.
23,2En.liii.2
;
forMetatron,TB.Chag.153.ThisfunctionofEnoch-Metatron isnotemphasized
inthepresentbook,althoughtheofficeof
'
witness
'
ofthesinsofthe
generation
initsoriginalconception
is
probablyconnectedwiththatof
'
scribe
'
;seethenext
verse.
(3)whenthegenerationofthefloodsinnedandwereconfoundedintheir
deeds,saying
untoGod:
Departfromus...
(Job
xxi.
14).Thesinsofthe
genera-
tionoftheDeluge
arenotdefinedastotheirnature,except
asarebellion.Ace.

214. CH.
IV] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 9
confoundedintheirdeeds,saying
untoGod:
'Depart
from
us,
for
wedesirenotthe
knowledge
of
thyways(Job
xxi.
14)',thenthe
Holy
One,blessedbeHe,removedmefromtheirmidsttobeawitness
againsttheminthe
high
heavenstoalltheinhabitantsoftheworld,
that
3
theymay
not
say:
'TheMercifulOneiscruel
3
'.
(4)ADEL: BC:
Whatsinnedallthosemultitudes, Whatsinshad
they
com-
theirwives,
theirsonsandtheir mitted,
allthosemultitudes?
daughters,
theirhorses,
theirmules Or,
letitbe
theysinned,what
andtheircattleandtheir
property,
hadtheirsonsandtheir
andallthebirdsoftheworld,
allof
daughters,
theirmulesand
whichthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
theircattlesinned?Andlike-
destroyed
fromtheworld
together wise,
alltheanimals,domestic
withtheminthewatersoftheflood? andwild,andthebirdsinthe
3-3soBCDEL.A:'theMercifulOneisnotcruel'
tochh.
v,
vithesinofthegeneration
thatcausedtheremovaloftheShekinaandwith
theShekina,ofEnoch,wasidolatry;
cf.onch.v.6.The
expression
'
Departfromus
etc.
(Job
xxi.
14)'
isusedalreadyinjtib.xi.
6inconnectionwiththe
idolatry
ofthe
early
times(thename
'
Seroh=Sum :
depart*
orsani).Cf.Gen.R.xxxi.6:the
'
chamas
(violence)
'
ofwhichtheearthwasfilledinthetimeoftheFloodace.toGen.vi.
13,
comprised
thethreecardinal
sins,adultery,idolatryandbloodshed. tobea
witnessagainstthem.TheideaofEnoch'sremovaltoheaveninordertobea
witnessagainstthesinsofmankindisattestedinJub.iv.21seqq.Hisfunctionof
witnessistheremadetheessential
part
ofhisofficeasScribe: "(22)Andhe
(Enoch)testifiedtotheWatcherswhohadsinnedwiththedaughtersofmen. ...
AndEnochtestified
againstthemall.
(23)Andhewastakenfromamongst
the
childrenofmen,
...intotheGardenofEden ...andbeholdtherehewritesdown
thecondemnationandthejudgement
ofthe
world,andallthewickednessof
the
childrenofmen. (24)AndonaccountofitGodbroughtthewatersoftheflood
upon
alltheland".(Enoch'stestimonybringsaboutthedecreeof
destruction,
contrastthe
presentchapter.)ThesameideaofEnochaswitnessinheavenagainst
man'ssin
persists
inlatertraditions
;
cf.YR,
i.57
a
(perhapsdependentuponthe
presentfragment):"'Whenthegeneration
ofthefloodsinnedGodtookhim
(Enoch)
tobeawitnessagainstthem':
(sothatifanyonemightsay:)
ifman
sinnedthatwasbecausehewascreatedfromthefourelementsorbecausehis
generationwerewickedmen,Godwouldanswer:Behold,Enochwasalsoina
generation
ofwickedmen,andhealsowascreatedofthefourelements
(scil.yet
hedidnotsin)".
thattheymaynotsay:'TheMercifulOneiscruel.
(4)Whatsinnedall
thosemultitudes etc.'Enoch-Metatron istobearwitnesstothe
justiceofGod's
decreeof
destroyingnotonlymankind,butall
livingbeings,includingthecattle
andthewildbeasts,inthewatersoftheFlood.HowEnoch'stestimonywasto
refutethechargeof
crueltythatmight
otherwiseberaised
againstGodisnot
furtherexplained.Noanswer isgiven
tothe
question:'Whatdidthecattle,
beastsandbirdssin?'Theanswerisprobably
tobeunderstoodthus:eventhe
animalswereimplicated
inthewickednessofthegeneration.The
question
isnoted
inRabbinic. Cf.Gen.R.xxviii.
8,whereitisstatedthatinthegenerationof
theFloodeventheanimalssinned:"asitiswritten(Gen.
vi.
12):
'allfleshhad
corrupted
itswayupon
theearth'.'Allmen'isnotwrittenhere,but'allflesh'

215. 10 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
IV
ADL: E: EC:
Normaysay
:What
though whathad
they
world
4
thatGod
the
generation
oftheflood sinnedthat
they
did
destroy
from
did
sin;thebeastsandtheshould
perish
theworld?'
birds,whathad
theysinned, withthem?
'
that
they
should
perish
with
them?'
(5)
Hencethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
liftedme
up
5
intheirlife-
time
5
beforetheir
eyes
tobeawitness
against
themtothefuture
world.Andthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
6
assigned
mefor
6
a
prince
andaruler
among
the
ministeringangels.
(6)
Inthathour
78
threeofthe
ministeringangels,'UZZA,
'AZZA
and'AZZAEL
8
cameforthand
broughtchargesagainstmeinthe
high
4Cins.'whatdid
theysin,andthosethatweretakenawaywiththem'
5-5BCom.L:'intheirlifetimefromtheworld' 6-6(B)CL:'mademe
into'.Aboveace.toDE,
lit.'joinedmetotheministeringangels
asa
princeand
aruler'.Acorr.(Ziggewdni:me
signavit?) 7BCLins.'whentheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,tookmeup
tothehighheavens' 8-8D:'threeangels,'Azza,
'Uzzaand'Azzael'B:'threeangels:Mal'aki,'Azzaand'Azzael'CE:'three
oftheangels(of)'Azzaand'Azzael
'
L:
'
three
angels,Mamlaketi,'Azzaand
'Azzael'YR.i.35
a:'three
angelsfromamongthe
angels
of'Azzaand'Azzael.'
(i.e.includingtheanimals).Yea,eventheearthfelltowhoredom". SimilarlyTB.
Sank. 108a
(attr.
toR.Yochanan):
"'allfleshhadcorrupted
itswayupon
the
earth';thismeansto
say,thatthecattledefiledthemselveswiththebeastsand
thebeastswiththecattleandallofthemwithmenandmenwithallofthem".
ParallelisPirqedeR.'Eli'ezer,ch.xiv:
"
(withreferencetothecurseputuponthe
earthonaccountofAdam's
sin)
IfAdamsinned,whatwasthesinoftheearth?
Onlythis,thattheearthdidnotdenouncetheevildoingsofman".Inother
connectionswefindthe
veryquestionrepudiated
asanunduecriticismofGod's
ways;sowithreferencetothenarrativeofiSam.xv.3andDeut.xxi.4
inTB.Yoma,
22bandEccLR.vii.
33
:
"(in
theformercase)
Ifthemenhad
sinned,whatwere
thesinsofthewomen,whatthesinsoftheinfants,
the
cattle,oxenandasses?(and
inthelatter
case)
Ifmansinned,whatwasthesinofthecattle?"Noansweris
givenbuta
quotationbyBathQolofEccl.vii.16,"Benot
righteousovermuch",
explainedthus :
"
Donotthinkthatthoucanstjudgeaboutwhatis
justand
unjust
betterthanthyCreator!"Cf.alsoTB.Shabb.54b,55
a.
(6)threeofthe
ministeringangels,'Uzza,'Azzaand'Azzael.Thethree
angels,'Azza,
'
Uzzaand'Azzaelareinthepresentchapterrepresented
as
belonging
totheorderof
ministeringangels,inhabitantsofthehighheavens,whereasace.
toch.vtheyareevil
agencies,inspirers
ofidolatry.They
are
usuallymentionedas
twoonly('Azzaand
'Azzael,'Uzzaand'Azziel,etc.),notasthree.(Thereadings
ofCEandYR,in
fact,have'Azzaand'Azzaelonly.)Cf.however2En.xviii.4
andnoteonv.9(importantparallel).
Thenamesareinall
probability
ofanearlyorigin:theycanbetracedtoiEn.,
to
gnosticworks(seeIntroduction)andinTalmud.Themeaningofthewordsis
pellucid:Strength,Might-God,DivinePower.Mostofthe
preserved
traditions
representthemasfallen
angels.They
areattachedtothe
speculationscentring
roundthe
mysticalpieceGen.vi.
1-4.IniEn.vi.7'Asael'isoneoftheleaders
oftheangelswhofellandledmankindastray
intofornicationand
idolatry.The

216. CH.
IV] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE II
heavens,saying
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe:
"
9
Saidnotthe
AncientOnes
(FirstOnes)rightly
beforeThee:
10<Donotcreate
man!
'
10"
11
TheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,answeredandsaidunto
9BCDELins.'LordoftheUniverse!' 10-10C:'Letnotmanbecreated!'
iiCins.'forhewillsin'Ains.
'again'
conceptionof'Azzaand'Azzaelasfallenangelsevidently
underliesthedictum,
attributedtotheschoolofR.Ishmael,recordedinTB.Yoma,67a,
ace.towhich
'AzazelofLev.xvi.istobeconsideredasacompositionof'Azzaand'Azzael,
'forAzazelatonedforthesinsofthese'.Rashi,adlocum,connects''Azzaand
'Azzaelwith'thesonsofGod'inGen.vi.2
(cf.
iEn,viandCharles'noteon
iEn.vi.
6).
InZoharthesameviewisrepeatedly
setforth.Seevol.i.
19b,23a,25
a
b,
37
awithTosefta,55a,58a,126a,vol.iii.194a,208aand'IdraRabba.'Azza
and'Azzael(in
thisformthey
arealways
referredtoinZohar)aretheangelswho
hadbeenthrowndownfromheaven'fromtheirstateofholiness
',andafterthat
wentastraywiththedaughters
ofmen(Nd'amah,Gen.-iy.22)andalsotaught
mankindsorceries
(cf.
ch.v.
9)beingnow
definitelyunabletoleavethelower
regions(ctr.thepresentverse).A
slightlymodifiedversionoftheideaisfound
in'IdraRabba:'"Azzaand'Azzaelarethe'giants'(Gen.
vi.6),notthesonsof
God
(ib.2)"
thisisperhaps
areminiscenceofthedistinctionemphasizedinthe
BookofJubileesbetweenthesonsofElohimandthedemons,thesonsofthesons
oftheElohim "forthesonsofGodwerenotonearthbutAzzaandAzzaelwere
onearth".ThesameisquotedfromMidrashRuthbySiuni,inYR,
i.61b.
BH.iv.127-8,
insteadof
'
'Azzaand'Azzael',has
'
Shamchazaiand'Azzael'.
Shamchazai isofcourseidenticalwiththeSemiazazorSemjazaofiEn.vi.
7,
viii.
3(cf.Charles,ad
loco).
Inthe
presentchapter'Azza,'Uzzaand'Azzaelare
represented
ashighangels,
accusingmanbeforeGodonaccountofhissin:
'
Saidnotthefirstones
rightly
beforeThee,Createthounotman?'Oneofthetraditionalstatementsabout
'Azzaand'Azzaelintheadducedreferences,
in
fact,revealstheviewthatthefall
oftheseangelswascausedby
theiraccusingmanbeforeGod.Thus
e.g.inacitation
in
YalqutRe'ubeni,
i.61
a,withreferencetoGen.vi.2:"the'sonsofGod'are
'Azzaand
'
Azza'elwholaidaccusations(againstman)beforetheirMasterandhe
threwthemdownfromtheholyplaceonhigh
...andthey
defiledthemselveswith
the
daughtersofmen",andib.(fromKanfeYona),alsowithreferencetoGen.
vi.2:'"Azzaand'Azzaelaretheangels
thatlaidaccusations
againstmanandsaid:
'WhydidstThoucreatehim?Forheisgoing
tosinandtoprovokeThee'.The
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,saidtothem :
'
Behold !Ifyegodowntothelowerworld,
ye
willsinashe',andHecastthemdown.Andthey
arethe'sonsofGod'who
tookthemselveswivesfromamong
thedaughters
ofmen ...andaftertheyhad
fallenintosin. .
.theywerenolongerangels"andwhentheydesiredtoreturnto
theirformer
place,theywereunabletodoso.
Essentially
thesameisfoundin
Zohar,
i.23a,37
a
Tosefta.InZoharthey
areevenidentifiedwith
'
thefirstones
'
whoopposedman'screationinthebeginning.
Thistraditionharmonizesthetwoviewsrepresented
inchh.ivandv
respectively
:
theoneregardingthese
angels
asbelonging
tothecelestialhousehold,theother
asevilagencies,demons
inspiringidolatry.Intheir
presentsetting
thetwoviews
cannot,however,beharmonized: ace.toch.v'Azza,'Uzzaand'Azzaelareevil
agencies(thatis,ace.totheharmonizingview,
fallen
angels)before-Enoch'stransla-
tiontotheheavens,ace.toch.
iv,ontheotherhand,they
arestillhighangelsin
the
presence
oftheHolyOne,atthetimewhenEnochistakenup
toheaven.
Furthermore,
thewriterofch.ivevidentlydoesnotthinkofthe
angels
in
question
asfallenangels
at
all,
tojudgefromthefollowingexpression
:
"
he(Enoch-Metatron)

217. 12 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
IV
them:"IhavemadeandIwill
bear,yea,
Iwillcarry
andwill
deliver".
(Is.
xlvi.
4.)
(7)
Assoonas
they
sawme,they
saidbeforeHim:"Lordofthe
Universe !Whatisthisonethatheshouldascendtothe
height
of
heights?
Isnotheonefrom
among
thesonsof
[the
sons
of]
those
who
perished
inthe
days
12
oftheFlood?
13
"Whatdoethheinthe
Raqia'?"
13
(8)Again,
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,answeredandsaidto
them:"Whatare
ye,
that
ye
enterand
speak
inmypresence?
Ide-
light
inthisonemorethaninallof
you,
andhenceheshallbea
12soAL.BCD:'waters'
13-13DLEom.
shallbea
princeandaruleroveryou
inthe
highheavens",andfromtherepresenta-
tioninvs.9:the
angelsyieldandpayEnoch-Metatronduehomage.
Thereareinstancesoftraditionsaccordingwiththeviewofthepresentchapter,
representing'Azza,'Uzzaor'Azzael
('Azziel)
ashighangelsand
princes,
with
permanentmembership
intheCelestialCourt.They
arethenoftenconnectedwith
theproceedings
ofJudgement.Thusace.toSib.Or.ii.217,
'Azzielisoneoffive
angelswholeadthesoulsofmentojudgement.Ace.toS.ha-Chesheq(Add.27120),
fol.12
b,'Azzaelisoneofthe"10headsoftheGreatSanhedrininheaven".
Ace.toa
quotationfrom"acommentaryonMa'arekethha-'Elohuth" inYalqut
Re'ubeni,
i.55a,'Azzaistheheadofthe
angelsofJustice,'Uzzieltheheadofthe
angels
ofMercy(cf.
ch.
xxxiii),butbothundertheauthorityofMetatron.S.Raziel,
40
arepresents'AzzaelasoneofthesevenangelsnearGod'sThrone,
cf.ib.40b,
andHek.R.BH.iii.96,99,introduces'Uzzielasoneoftheguardians
ofthefifth
Hall.Cf.S.Raziel,27b.
SaidnottheFirstOnes
rightly
beforeThee:Donotcreateman!Forthe
angels
asopposingman'screationcf.
e.g.Gen.R.viii.
5.Striking
isherethe
parallelTB.Sanhedrin,38
a:whenGodwasabouttocreateman,hefirstcreated
acompany
ofangelswhomheaskedwhethertheyconsentedtoman'screationor
not.Uponbeingtoldofman'sfuturedeeds,theysaid
"
Letnotmanbecreated
"
-
andwereconsequentlyconsumedbytheDivineFire.Thesamehappenedwith
anothercompanythatGodcalledintobeingimmediately
after.Butthethird
acquiescedandremainedinlife.However,assoonasthey"cametothemenof
thegenerationof
the
floodandofthegeneration
ofthedispersionwhosedeedswere
confounded
(cf.
vs.
3)theysaidbeforehim:'MasteroftheWorld!Saidnotthe
firstones
rightly
beforeThee:Createthounotman?'whereuponGodanswered
withthefirst
part
ofthescripturalverselaidinGod'smouthalsohere:Is.xlvi.4".
ThesamenarrativeisechoedinMa'yanChokma,BH.i.60
seq.
inGod'srebuke
ofHadarniel. InthequotedTalmud-passage
the
expression
'
firstones
'
naturally
referstothefirstcreatedcompany
of
angels,
hereitsimplymeansthe
angelspresent
atman'sCreationand
opposing
it.Fortheexpression
'
firstones
'
usedofcertain
angels
cf.alsoTB.Ber.
5
a
(ofMikael).
(7)
Isnotheonefromamongthesonsofthosewho
perishedinthedays
oftheFlood?Thisseemsto
imply,notonly
thatEnochwascountedasoneof
themenofthegenerationoftheFlood,butevenas
living
aftertheFloodorin
thedaysoftheFlood,
aviewwhichofcourseentirelydisagreeswiththechrono-
logicalsystemofGen.v,vii.n,ace.towhichEnochdisappearedfromearthmore
than600years(669)beforetheFlood.
(8)Whatareye
etc.God'sanswerinthesame
expressionsasthoseofthe
angels,
thatyeenterand
speak.Eventhehighestangelsarenotallowedto
enterbeforeGod's
presence,withsomedistinguishedexceptions(cf.
theconception

218. CHH.IV,V] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE
13
prince
andaruleroveryou
inthe
high
heavens."
(9)
Forthwith all
stood
up
andwentouttomeetme,prostrated
themselvesbeforeme
andsaid:"Happy
artthouand
happy
is
thy
father
14
for
thy
Creator
dothfavourthee".
(10)AndbecauseIamsmallanda
youthamong
them
15
in
days,
monthsand
years
15
,therefore
they
callme"Youth"
(Na'ar).
CHAPTERV
The
idolatryof
the
generationof
EnoshcausesGodtoremove
theShekinafrom
earth.The
idolatryinspiredby'Azza,
'
Uzzaand'Azziel
\R.
Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
x
Fromthe
day
1
whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,expelled
14Cins.'andthymother' 15-15BCL:'inyears'
Ch.v.i-iBCL,YR.i.59
a:'ontheday'
oftheCurtainofMAQOM:onch.xlv.i
,
x.
i).heshallbeaprinceandaruler
overyou
inthe
highheavensforI
delight
inthisonemorethaninallof
you.
This
probably
ismeanttorefernot
only
to'Azza,
'
Uzzaand
'
Azzael,buttothe
ministeringangelswiththemorelsetheirsuiteofangels.NoticehowCEinvs.6
represents'Azzaand'Azzaelnotasindividualangelsbutasanorderofangels,
just
asintheoldtraditionofiEn.vi
seqq.
Asaelwasonlyoneoftheleadersof
amultitudeof
angels.Metatronarulerover'Azzaand'Azzael:cf.quotation
YalqutRe'ubeni,
i.55a,referredtoabove,aruleroverthe
princesandangels
in
general:
cf.ch.x.
3,4.
(9)Happy
artthouandhappy
isthyfather.Thisbeatitudeechoesthe
conception
of"theZakutofaPiousPosterity"(Schechter'sexpression,Aspects,
pp.195seqq.).Themeritsofthesonsretroactuponanddeterminethefateofthe
fathers.
(10)becauseIamsmallandayouthamongthem.Thisistheanswerto
the
openingquestion
ofthe
presentchapter.
Cf.noteib.The
angels
areexistent
fromthedaysofCreation.Cf.above.
Ch.v.This
chapter
treatsoftheremovalofShekinafromearthonaccountof
the
idolatryofEnoshandhis
generation.
Itcontainsnodefinitereferencetothe
subjectproperofthe
present
section:Enoch(-Metatron) andhistranslationto
heaven.
Furthermore,
itrepresents
adifferenttraditionfromthatofch.ivasto
thenatureofthe
angels'Azza,
'
Uzzaand'Azzael.Theconnectionwiththecontext
is,however,establishedbych.vi.
i,3,whichassociatethetranslationofEnoch
to-boavonwith^theremovalof^bheKJmTfromearth.Thechaptermaytherefore
inits
presentpositionbeconsideredasanintroduction toch.
vi,offering
a
pre-
paratoryexplanationofthereasonandcircumstances oftheremovalofShekina,
therealludedto.As
regards
therelationshipbetweench.ivononehandand
chh.vandvionthe
other,
itmightbesafetoassumethattheyrepresentrespectively
twodifferentlinesoftraditionastothetranslationofEnoch :one
(ch.iv)connecting
itwiththesinsofthe
generationofthefloodofwhichhewastobeartestimony
to
cominggenerations,
theother(chh.v,vi)holdingtheviewthatEnoch asthe

219. 1
4 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
V
thefirstAdamfromtheGardenofEden
(andonwards),
Shekinawas
dwellingupon
aKerubundertheTreeofLife.
(2)
Andthe
ministeringangels
2
were
gatheringtogether
2
and
goingdownfromheavenin
parties,
3
fromtheRaqtd
in
-companies
andfromtheheavensin
camps
34
todoHiswillin
4
thewhole
world.
(3)
Andthefirstmanand
5
his
generation
5
were
sitting
outsidethe
gate
oftheGardentobeholdtheradiant
appearance
oftheShekina.
2-2B:'wereentering'CL:'were
assembling'DE:'wereleaping' 3-3BCL:
'andincompaniesandcampsfromRaqia"Eom. 4-4DE:'toroam,
to
fly
over' 5-5EL:'andEve'
onlyrighteousmanofhis
generation wastakenupontheoccasionofShekina's
returntotheheavens.The
objectofEnoch's
translation,
ace.tothelatterview,was
apparentlynothisfunctionof
witness,butis
expressedby
thelastwordsofch.vi:
'
Ihavetakenhimasatributefrommyworld
'
or
'
asmyonlyrewardforallmy
labourwiththefirstgenerationsoftheworld'.
(1)Fromtheday
...Shekinawasdwelling
etc.This
represents
thefre-
;
quently
attestedideathatthe
originalabodeoftheShekinawasamongthe
'
terres-
trials,ha-tTachtonim' (Cant.R.
vi,Num.R.xii.5;
cf.Abelson,ImmanenceofGod
inRabbinicalLiterature,pp.117-139).The
specificviewofthe
presentpassageis,
thatShekinaremainedonearthafterthefirstAdam'sfalluntiltheriseof
idolatry
inthe
generation
ofEnosh.Ace.toCant.R.vi
(seeAbelson,op.
cit.
p.136)Shekina
wasremovedfromearth
alreadywithAdam'ssin:tothefirstheaven,andthenin
sixsubsequentstagescorresponding
tothesixfollowingepochs
ofmen'sdegrada-
tionfromheaventoheaven(theepochsareace.tothat
passage
:thesinsofCain,
ofthe
generation
ofEnoch,ofthe
generation
oftheFlood,ofthe
Dispersion,of
theSodomitesandoftheEgyptians
inthedays
ofAbraham).Ace.toNum.R.
xii.
5(in
adictumattributedtoR.SimeonbenYochai)
theShekinawas
dwelling
onearthinthebeginning,wasremovedwiththesinofAdam,andreturnedwith
theerectionoftheTabernacle. Ib.(ace.toRab)theShekinaisalsosaidneverto
havetakenup
itsabodeonearthuntiltheerectionoftheTabernacle. Cf.onvs.
13.
TheShekinaherestandsforthemanifestationofGod,
toallintentsandpurposes
identicalwiththemanifestationon
'
theThroneofGlory
'
:whenonearthShekina
isnolongerinheaven,seevs.n.
upon
aKerub. Cf.chh.xxii.12,16,xxiv.
i,17.uponaKerubunderthe
TreeofLife. Cf.Apoc.Mosis,
xxii.3,4:"WhenGod
appeared
inParadise
mountedonthechariotofHisCherubimwiththe
angelsproceedingbefore
him.. ..AndtheThroneofGodwasfixedwheretheTreeofLifewas".Here
theKerubtakesthe
place
oftheThroneofGlorywhichisleftinthe
highestof
theheavens,ace.tovs.n.
(2)Andtheministeringangelswere. ..goingdownfromheavenin
companies
etc.Cf.Apoc.Mosis,
xvii.
i,
xxii.
3seq.Alph.R.'Aqiba,
letter
'Aleph:"whenthe
firstAdambeheldtheSabbath,heopened
hismouthin
praiseoftheHolyOne :
thentheministeringangelswentdownfromheavenin
companies.
.
.";
ib.:(in
theworldtocome)"theangels
willcomedownincompaniesfromheaventothe
GardenofEden".Andib.EH.iii.60:"(whenGodhadcreatedEveandbrought
hertoAdam)
allthe
heavenlyhouseholdwentdown. ..totheGardenofEden".
Cf.Yer.Chag.77a,4Ez.vi.
3.
(3)thefirstmanandhis
generation
weresittingoutsidethe
gateoftheGarden
tobeholdtheradiantappearance
oftheShekina. Althoughexpelledfromthe
GardenofEdenAdamandhis
generation
stillpartake
ofthe
splendour
ofShekina.
Cf.TB.Ber.173:"(intheworldtocome)
therighteouswillbe
sittingwithcrowns

220. CH.V]
J
ENOCH-METATRON PIECE
15
\X(4)
ForthesilendouroftheShekinatraversedtheworldfromone
endtotheotiier
6
(with
a
splendour)365,000
times
(that)
ofthe
globe
ofthesun
6
.Andeveryonewho
7
madeuseof
7
the
splendour
ofthe
Shekina,onhimnofliesandno
gnats
did
rest,neitherwasheill
norsufferedhe
anypain.Nodemons
gotpower
overhim,neither
were
they
ableto
injure
him.
(5)Whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,wentoutandwentin:
8
fromtheGardentoEden,fromEdentotheGarden,fromthe
GardentoRaqia
1
andfrom
Raqia
1
totheGardenofEden
8
then
allandeveryone
beheldthe
splendour
9
ofHisShekinaand
they
6-6DE:'inonemoment,365,000andtotheglobeofthesun'Areads'65,000'
insteadof'365,000'(BCDEL). 7-7DE:'beheld' 8-8BCDEL:'from
EdentotheGarden,fromtheGardento
Raqia'andfromRaqia'
totheGardenof
Eden
'
9soBCDL.A:
'
splendour
oftheimage
'
ontheirheadsandenjoy
the
splendour
oftheShekina".Theideaoftheradiance
ofShekinais
closelyrelatedtothatoftheheavenlylight,ofwhichthe
lightcreated
onthefirstdaywasanemanationandwhichisreservedfortherighteous
inthe
worldtocome.Cf.nextvs.
(4)Thesplendour
oftheShekinatraversedtheworldfromoneendtothe
other ...Andeveryonewhomadeuseofthe
splendour
oftheShekina .. .
Nodemonsgotpower
overhim.Foradiscussionoftheconceptionofthe
'splendour(ziw)oftheShekina'seeAbelson,op.
cit.pp.85-89.Thesplendour
oftheShekinaishere
apparentlyconceivedofasalight-substanceprotectingfrom
illnesses,fromthepowerofdemonsandfromeverything
eviland
unclea'nj
For
theideaofthesplendourofShekinaas
protectingfromdemonscf.Num.R.
xii.
3.
Itisalsoconceivedofasasustainingsubstance,
a
spiritualfood,both
forthe
angelsandthesaints.TB.Ber.17
a
(seeAbelson,op.
cit.
p.87;Kohler,
JewishTheology,p.198).YalqutonPs.viii(TB.Shabbat,88
a):"whenGod
spread
thesplendourofShekinaoverMosestheangelscouldnotburnhim".
YalqutonPs.xlv:"the
righteous
willfeedonthesplendourofShekinaand. ..
they
willreceiveno
injury".'The
splendour
ofShekina' isfurtherusedasan
attributeofhonourand
glorificationforthehighestangels;
cf.ch.xxii.
7,13.Cf.
4Ez.vii.
42,122,Rev.xxi.
23(notesinBOX,Ezra-Apocalypse, pp.85,127,161).
IjTheconceptionofthesplendour
oftheShekinaissometimesseenunderthe
aspect
ofthe
'
first
lightofCreation
'
oras
'
theuncreated
lightoftheDivinePresence
'
of
whichthefirst
light
isanemanation:this
light
isreferredtoinsimilartermsas
thoseusedof
'
thesplendouroftheShekina^
Cf.inthe
presentconnectionGen.R.
xi.
2,
xii.5:"inthe
lightwhichGodcreatedonthefirstday(soGen.R.xi.2;
ib.xii.
5
:the
lightbywhichtheworldwascreated)
thefirstAdamsawfromone
endoftheworldtotheother. ..butassoonastheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,beheld
thedeedsofthe
generationofEnosh,oftheDelugeandoftheDispersionhetook
itawayandtreasuredit. ..fortherighteous
intheworldtocome".Sim.TB.Chag.
12a.
(5)wentoutandwentin:fromtheGardentoEden.TheGardenofEdenis
the
greater
wholeofwhichEdenisa
part:
Gen.R.xv,theGardenandEdenare
twodistinctthings:TB.Ber.34
b.Fortheexpression'wentoutandwentinetc.'
cf.theaccountofShekina'stendifferentjourneys
intheTemple
inLam.R.
Proem.
25.Theideais
probablydeducedfromGen.iii.8("andtheyheardthe
voiceoftheLordGod
walkingintheGarden"):thepassage
is
interpreted
inthis
senseinNum.R.xiii.4(althoughthereGod'sShekinaissaidtohavehadits
per-
manentabodeinheaven,fromwhereitwentdownandwentupagain).

221. 16 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
V
10
werenot
injured
10
;(6)
until
u
thetimeof
11
the
generation
ofEnosh
12
whowastheheadofallidol
worshippers
oftheworld
12
.
(7)And
13
whatdidthe
generation
ofEnoshdo?
13
They
wentfromoneend
oftheworldtothe
other,andeachone
broughtsilver,gold,precious
stonesand
pearls
in
14
heaps
likeuntomountainsandhills
14
making
idolsoutofthem
throughout
alltheworld.Andthey
erectedthe
idolsin
everyquarter
oftheworld:thesizeofeachidolwas1000
parasangs. (8)
And
theybroughtdownthesun,
themoon,planets
and
constellations,and
placedthembeforetheidolsontheir
right
handandontheir
left,
toattendthemevenas
they
attend
15
the
Holy
One,blessedbeHe,
asitiswritten
(iKings
xxii.
19):
"Andallthe
hostofheavenwas
standingbyhimonhis
right
handandonhis
left".
(9)
What
power
wasinthemthat
they
wereableto
bring
them
down?They
wouldnothavebeenableto
bring
themdownbutfor
16
'uzzA,'AZZAand'AZZIEL
IS
who
taught
them"sorcerieswhereby
theybrought
themdownandmadeuseofthem
17
.
10-10L:'didnotconsumeaway' n-n lit.'came' 12-12Eom.
13-13Eom. 14-14
lit.'inmountainsandhills'
15withBCDEL,
readingpi"el.Ahashithpa"el:'makeuseof 16-16CL:
'
'Azzaand
'
Azza'el'
D:
'
'Azzaand'Azzi'el'E:"Uzzaand'Azza'el'cf.ch.iv.
7. J7~i7Com.
L:
'
theartofsorceries
'
(6)untilthetimeofthegeneration
ofEnoshwhowastheheadofall
idol
worshippers
oftheworld.ThegenerationofEnosh ishere
specifically
connectedwith
idolatry.InRabbinicthecardinalsinsof
idolatry,adulteryand
bloodshed(andthe
calling
ofGod'snameinvainand
sorceries)areoften
pro-
miscuously
referredtothe
generations
ofEnosh,oftheDelugeandoftheDis-
persion.Butcf.Lam.R.Proem.24
:
"
thegeneration
ofEnoshwhoweretheheads
of
idol-worshippers
".
(7)And
they
erectedtheidolsineveryquarter
oftheworld:thesizeof
eachidolwasIOOOparasangs.
This-aswellasthe
following
vs.seemsto
pre-
supposetheviewofthemenofthis
generation
asbeingofimmeasurablyhigher
staturethanthoseoflater
generations,anideaoccasionallymetwithinRabbinic.
(8)And
theybroughtdownthesun,themoon,planetsandconstellations.
Thereisperhaps
hereacoverttraceofan
originalrepresentation
ofthe
generation
ofEnoshasworshippersofthesunandthe
planets.
Inthe
presentformthe
heavenly
bodiesaremadetheattendantsoftheidols :theyplacedthembefore
theidolstoattendthemlikeastheyattendtheHolyOne,blessedbeHe.The
ideaistoillustratehowmanput
theidolsinallrespectsinthesame
place
asthat
which
rightlybelonged
toGodalone.Yalqut
toGen.iv.26
quotesanaccountofthe
deedsofthegeneration
ofEnoshofasimilarcharacterasvss.7and8here
(idols
of
copper,brass,iron,wood,stone).
(9)Whatpowerwasinthem . ..'Uzza,
'Azzaand'Azzielwhotaughtthem
sorceries,wherebytheybroughtthemdown.The
quotationSiuni,Yalqut
Re'u-
beni,
i.53a,has
'
ShemchazaiandAzzael'(so
alsoBH.iv.127-128,Yalq.Shim.
Gen.xliv;
cf.onthefollowingvs.).On'Azza,
'
Uzzaand'Azzaelseeonch.iv.6.
Herethey
arerepresented
asevilagencies,teachingmensorceriesandthereby
supporting
orratherinspiring
the
idolatry.Thetraditionheresetforthisofcourse

222. CH.
V] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 17
(10)
Inthattimethe
ministeringangelsbroughtcharges(against
them)
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,saying
beforehim:
"MasteroftheWorld!Whathastthoutodowiththechildrenof
men?Asitiswritten
(Ps.
viii.
4)
'Whatisman
(Enosh)
thatthou
artmindfulofhim?''MahAdam'isnotwrittenhere,but'Mah
Enosh',
forhe
(Enosh)
istheheadoftheidol
worshippers,(n)Why
hastthouleft
adirectdescendantofthatwhichhasfoundexpression
inthe
pseudepigraphal
writings,esp.
iEn.
vi,vii,viii:SemiazazandAsaelamongotherleadersofthe
fallenangelswhocorruptedmankind, vii.i:"theybegan
to. ..defilethemselves
withthem,andtheytaughtthemcharmsandenchantments", viii.i:"Azazel
taughtmen. ..andmadeknowntothemthemetals
(cf.'gold,
silveretc.'here).
..
andallkindsofcostlystones
(cf.here)..
..
(3)Semjazataughtenchantments. ..
Baraqijalastrology.Kokabeltheconstellations,
...Shamsielthe
signs
ofthesun,
Sarielthecourseofthemoon",videCharles,adloca.Addjfub.
iv.
22,v.i
,
xi.4seqq.
:
"theymadeforthemselvesmoltenimages,and
theyworshippedeachtheiridol. ..
andmalignantspirits
assistedandseducedthemintocommittingtransgressionand
uncleanness". 2En.
vii,
xviii.2En.xviii.4
isof
special
interestinthe
present
connection,sinceitshowsthat
already
atan
earlytimeatraditionobtainedthat
hadfixedthenumberoftheseangels
asthree asagainstthetraditionofthe
passagesquotediniEn.representingthemasalargenumber:"andofthem
(Grigori
=
Watchers)therewentthreetotheearthfromtheThroneofGodto
the
placeErmon.Andtheyenteredintodealings
etc."Laterthenumberisfurther
reducedto
two,
soalways
inZohar;
cf.onvs.6ofch,iv.Cf.MidrashPetirath
Moshe,BH.i.129:"theangels'Azsaand'Azza'elwentdownfromtheheavens
andbecame
corruptintheirways".
(10)Atthattimetheministeringangelsbroughtchargesagainstman
beforeGodetc.
'
Whatismanetc.'Thisverse,Ps.viii.
4,
is
traditionallymadeto
expresstheanimosityoftheangelsagainstman,andrather
suitably.SeeTanchuma,
Par.Bechnqqothai(Lev.xxvi) ;Gen.R.viii.5(inconnectionwiththecreationsof
man);P.R.'El.xiiiusesthesimilarpassage
Ps.cxliv.
3,4("Theministering
angelssaidbeforetheHolyOne,blessedbeHe:
'
LordofalltheWorld,whatis
manthatthoutakestknowledgeofhimorthesonofmanthatthoutakestaccount
ofhim'").Cf.Jerachmeel,
xxii.
i,andMa'yanChokma,BH.i.58.Buttheform
ofaccusationhererecorded isalso,in
particular,
attributedtotheangels'Azza
and'Azzael.ThusinZoharseveraltimes,'Azzaand'Azzaelaresaidtohave
usedthisargumentwhenopposingman'sCreation,Zohar,
i.23a,andanother
quotationinYR,
i.60a.Astrangesimilaritywiththe
presentchapter
isex-
hibitedbythefragmentquoted
in
YalqutonGen.vi.2(fromMidrashAbkir)
:
"
the
disciplesofR.Yosephaskedhim:whatis'Azzael'}heansweredthem :assoon
asthegenerationof
the
flood(cf.
ch.
iv)stoodupand
worshippedidols
(cf.the
presentchapter)theHolyOnewassorelygrieved.Thenforthwithcamethetwo
angelsShemchazaiand
'
Azza'elandsaidbeforehim:MasteroftheWorld !Did
wenot
saybeforetheewhenthoudidstcreatethyworld:whatismanthatthou
artmindfulofhim.Heansweredthem :ifyeweretogodownto
earth,theevil
impulsewouldgetpoweroveryoumorethanoverman.. ..Letusgodown.. ..
Hesaid:Godownanddwellwiththem.Assoonas
theywereon
earth,they
corrupted
theirwayswiththedaughters
ofmen. ..".Inthat
passagealmostall
thedifferentstatementsabout'Azzaand'Azzaelarewoventogether. Cf.on
ch.iv.6.
(n)Whyhastthouleftthehighest
ofthe
highheavensetc.This
presup-
posesthatwhenShekinawas
dwellingonearthitwasabsentfromtheAraboth
Raqia'.
OHB

223. 18 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
V
ADE: B: CL:
the
highest
ofthe the'Araboth
Raqia'
the
highest
ofthe
high
highheavens,
thewhicharefullof
thy
heavenswhicharefilled
abodeof
thyglo- glory,mightyandwiththemajesty
of
thy
riousName,andthe
highalike,andthe
glory
andare
high,up-
high
andexalted
high
andexalted liftedandexalted,and
Thronein'Araboth Throneinthe'Ara- the
high
andexalted
on
high
both
Raqia'
intheThroneinthe
Raqia'
highest 'Arabothon
high
andart
gone
anddwellestwiththechildrenofmenwhoworship
idols
and
equal
theetotheidols.
(12)
18
Nowthouartonearthandthe
idolslikewise.Whathastthoutodowith
19
theinhabitantsofthe
earth
19
who
worship
idols?
"
18
(13)
Forthwiththe
HolyOne,
blessed
beHe,
lifted
up
HisShekinafromtheearth,fromtheirmidst
20
.
(14)
Inthatmomentcamethe
ministeringangels,
the
troops
of
hostsandthearmiesof'Arabothinthousand
camps
andtenthousand
hosts :
they
fetched
trumpets
andtookthehornsintheirhandsand
surroundedtheShekinawithallkindsof
songs.
21
AndHeascended
21
tothe
highheavens,
asitiswritten
(Ps.
xlvii.
5):"Godis
goneup
withashout,theLordwiththesoundofa
trumpet
".
18-18Bom.C:'nowthatthouarton
earth,thouartbecomeinconditionlikeas
theinhabitantsoftheearthwhoworship
idols' 19-19L:'thosewhogodown
toearthandareidol-worshippers
'
20Cadds':
'
andtheShekinaascendedto
heaven' 21-21BCDELom.
(13)ForthwiththeHolyOne. ..liftedupHisShekinafromtheearth. ..and
heascendedtothe
highheavens.
'
TheHolyOne
'
and
'
Shekina
'
arehere
prac-
ticallysynonymous.Theidolatry
isoneofthemaincausesofthe
disappearance
of
theShekinafromonearth.Cf.Sifre(ed.Friedmann),104a,Mekilta,72a,Tan-
chumaLev.,Par.behar(Schechter,Aspects,p.223,Abelson,op.
at.
p.101).The
idolerectedintheHoly
ofHoliesbyManasse,by
its
presence,
its"face"drives
outtheShekinafromtheTemple.TheShekinaandtheidolscannotremainin
thesame
place:
thisistheburdenoftheremonstrancesofthe
angelsace.tovs.12.
Cf.Cant.R.
vi,Num.R.xii.5,already
referredto,noteonvs.j.Cf.alsoLam.R.
Prooem.24(inconnectionwiththedestructionoftheTemple)
:
"
Ihavenoabode
onearth.IwillremovemyShekinafromearthandtakeitup
tomyformer
place
".
(14)Andheascendedtothehighheavensetc.
Already
ace.toch.xlviiic
thenarrativeaboutShekina'sremovalfromonearthisconnectedwiththetaking
upofEnochascanbeseenfromthe
parallel
tothe
presentchapterfoundib.
(i.e.
ch.xlviii
c)vs.i:"WhenIbeheldthemenofthegenerationoftheflood
(ctr.
hereandcf.ch.
iv)that
theywere
corrupt,
-thenIwentandremovedmyShekina
fromamongthem.AndIliftedituponhighwiththesoundofa
trumpetandwith
ashoutasitiswritten
(Ps.xlvii.
5)
'
Godisgoneupwithashoutetc.'
"

224. CH.Vl] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 19
CHAPTERVI
Enoch
liftedup
toheaven
together
withtheShekina.
Angels'protests
answered
by
God
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,
the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)Whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,desired
1
toliftmeup
on
high,Hefirstsent
'-Anaphiel
H
(H
=
Tetrqpqmmaixn^^
thePrince,
dhetookmefromtheirmidstintheir
sight
andcarried
2
me
3
in
greatglory
3
upon
3a
a
fiery
chariotwith
fieryhorsesTfeervants
4
of
glory^
Andheliftedme
up
tothe
high
heavens
together
withthe
Shekina.
iC:'soughtme* 2soBCDL.A:'ledme' 3-3BCL:'ona
great
kerub' 33BCL:'in' 4BDEL:'andaservant'C:'andwithsongs'
Chh.vi
seqq.ThetranslationofEnoch.Ontheaffinitiesoftherepresentations
ofEnoch'stranslationini
En.,2En.,and
3En.videIntroduction,7(a)and
(&).
Ch.vi.According
tothis
chapterEnochwastranslatedtogetherwitht
Shekina
:0he
Shekinawasremovedfromearthonaccountofthe
idolatryof
The
chapter
isa
sequel
totheantecedent
chapter;
cf.noteib.intr.Aswaspointed
outabove,noteonv.
14,theconnectionoftheremovalofShekinawiththetransla-
tionofEnochisalsoattestedinthe2ndEnoch-Metatron
piece,
ch.xlviiici.There,
asinch.
vii,
itisreferredtothesinsofthegenerationoftheFlood
(ch.iv).Besides,
the
presentchapter
containsanewspecimenofangelicaccusationagainstman
beforeGodorofprotestagainstprivilegesawardedtoman :inthiscaseEnoch's
ascensiontothehighheavens.
(i)WhentheHolyOne ...desiredtoliftmeup
...Hefirstsent'AnaphielH.
For'Anaphiel
cf.ch.xviiii.18andnote.Ace.toHek.R.xxiiAnaphiel isthe
highestoftheangels,"higherthanthePrinceof.
theJPresenceandgreater
thanjhe""?
Ch.xviliere(ace.toreading
ofBDL)heisthe
angel
sentto'punish'Metatron
withstrokesoflashesoffire.,Thejmganing ofthename :
'
BranchofGod/is
explained
ch.xviiiib.Herepresents
the
overarchingmajesty
and
soverpifj",tyP
fGr
K\
1
'"_*hf
heavens,rarmiyingThrougii allthefirmaments.Henceheisalsoconceivedofas
protectinffguide.TheTutrTZgrammaton(H)
iscontainedinhisname,
cf.onchh.x.
3,
xxx.i
;
cf.Hek.R.xxi.YR.i.
5
a(fromSodeRasa):"theringwiththesealof
heavenandearth
(cf.onch.xlviiiD
5)areentrustedtohimandallinheavenand
earthkneeldownand
prostratethemselvesbeforehim".
.
uponafierychariotwith
fiery
horses.Thebiblicalnarrativeof
Elijah'sascension
toheavenhasbeen
suggestive
here.In
mysticalliterati
1*^p
bihlir
al*rq<
'
tg-gef
n'hfifj
toElijaharereferredtoEnochandviceversa :
they
areregarded
asbelongingto
'thesamecategoryot
saintlymen,sincethey
Wferebothremovedfromearthintheir
lifetime.
"
iEn.70describesEnoch'sfinaltranslationintermsofthatof
Elijah"
(CHARLES,
iEn.
xlix).(Cf.
iEn.Ixxxix.52,
xciii.8,4Ez.vi.26,note(m)inBox,
Ezra-Ap.pp.77seq.)InlatermysticismElijah
isoftenidentifiedwiththe'twin-
brotherofMetatron',Sandalfon,in
explicitanalogywiththeidentification of
EnochwithMetatron(YR.
i.54b,57b,58a;
cf.
Introduction).
2-2

225. 20 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
VI
(2)
AssoonasIreachedthe
highheavens,
theHolyChayyoth,
the
'Ophannim,
the
Seraphim,the
Kerubim,theWheelsoftheMerkaba
(theGalgallim),
andtheministersof
5
theconsuming
fire
5
,perceiving
my
smell
6
fromadistance
7
of
365,ooo
7a
myriads
of
parasangs,
said:
A;
"Whatsmellofone
bornofwomanand
whattasteofa
8
white
drop
8
(isthis)
that
ascendson
high,
and
(lo,
he is
merely)
a
gnatamong
those
who
'
divideflames
(offire)'?"
B:
"What isoneborn
ofwomanbetween
(among) us?The
tasteofa
8
white
drop
8
whichascendstothe
highheavenstomin-
ister
9
among
those
who'divideflames
offire'".
CDEL:
"Whatsmell
10
of
u
awoman-born isthis
andwhattasteofa
8
whitedrop
8
thatas-
cendstothe
high
heavenstominister
12
among
dividers
12
of
flames.
5-5C:'thefirewhichconsumeth fire'L:'theheavenly
fire''thefireabove'
6BE:
'spirit' ('rutti'
for
'rehi') 7SoBCDEL.A:'among
smells'
73L:'5360'YR. i.55b:'5380'andom.'myriads' 8-8lit.'dropof
semen' 9read
pi'
'elinsteadofMthpa"el. 10E:
'spirit'uLins.'adrop
of 12-12C:
'
hereandin(those)cutofflames
'
L:
'
betweenhedgesofflames
'
(2)theHolyChayyoth,
the'Ophannim,theSeraphim,
theKerubim,the
WheelsoftheMerkabaandtheministersoftheconsuming
fire.Thisis
evidentlyintendedasanenumerationofthehighest
classesofangels.Theclasses
herementionedarethefiveclassesofMerkaba-angels oftheangelologicalsection,
chh.xxi,xxv,xxvi,
xxiiandxixresp.The'ministersoftheconsuming
fire'may
refertotheministeringangelsingeneralwhosesubstanceisfireortotheangels
inchargeofthefireissuingforthfromundertheThrone
(cf.onch.xxxiii.4).For
the
presentenumeration cf.the
parallel
inthefollowingchapter.Allthese
highest
classesof
angels
arehere
represented
asprotestingagainstthe
privilegeawarded
tothemanEnochofascending
tothehighheavens.Cf.P.R.'El.passim.Cf.also
Dent.R.xi.4(theGalgallimoftheMerkabaandtheflamingSeraphimpraiseGod
fornotregardingpersonswithreferencetoMoses).
perceivingmysmelletc.Forthe
expression
cf.Gen.R.xxxiv.10:"Godper-
ceivedthesmellofAbraham,thePatriarch,ascendingfromthefurnace...of
Ghananya,MisaelandAzaria. ..thesmellofthegeneration
ofthe
religiousper-
secution".Thereitequals'foresaw'.Hereitperhaps
denotestheideathatany
intrusionofalower,uncleanelementorbeing
intothehigherheavensisimme-
diately
sensedand
guardedagainst.
Whatsmellofawoman-born. ..(ACDEL),whatisawoman-bornbetween
(among)us(B) Cf.TB.Shabbat,88b:
"
R.YehoshuabenLewisaid :inthehour
whenMosesascendedon
high,
theministeringangels
saidbeforethe
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe:MasteroftheWorld,whatisawoman-bornamongus
",
i.e.
'
what
hashetodohere?'The
expressions'onebornofwoman'and'tasteofadrop
ofsemen
'
areofcourseusedinacontemptuous sense,denotingtheextremein-
significance
ofmaninthe
eyesofthehighangels,whattasteofawhitedrop(A)
etc.Thereisa
playhereonthetwo-foldmeaning
ofthewordto
1
am,
viz.'taste'
and
'
reason,ground
'
('whatisthereasonthatoneconceivedofawhitedropshould
ascend ...
') thosewho
'
divideflamesoffire.'Theexpression
isdeducedfrom
Ps.xxix.7anddenotesthe
angel-princes. InAlph.R.'AqibaBH.iii.
45,
itis
usedofthe
'
Voice'.

226. CH.Vl] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 21
(3)The
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,answeredand
spake
unto
them:"Myservants,
13
my
hosts
13
,myKerubim,my'Ophannim,my
Seraphim!
Be
ye
not
displeased
onaccountofthis!Sinceallthe
childrenofmenhavedeniedme
14
andmygreatKingdom
andare
goneworshipping
14
idols,
Ihaveremovedmy
Shekinafromamong
themandhaveliftedit
up
on
high.
15
ButthisonewhomIhavetaken
fromamong
themisanELECTONEamong(the
inhabitants
of)
the
world
16
andheis
equal
toalloftheminfaith
16
,righteousness
and
perfection
ofdeed
17
and
18
Ihavetakenhimfor
(as)
atributefrom
19
my
world
18
underalltheheavens
15
".
13-13
soBCDELZ.A:'hostof(myKerubim)' i4~*4L:'andworship'
15-15L:'butthisone(only)haveItakenfrommywholeworldunderallthe
heavens' 16-16BCom. 17soDE.A:'beauty,form
(tabnith)'
18-18
S,YR.i.55b
(PirqeHehaloth)
:'heisthe
(only)rewardthatIhavereceived
forallmy
labourunderalltheheavens
'
(3)Myservants,myhosts,myKerubim etc.Cf.ch.i.8.Aclose
parallel
istheanswerattributedtoGodace.toPlek.R.xxix.2(onthe
protest
ofthe
angels
against
therevelationofthe'secret'totheYoredeMerkaba):"Myministering
angels,myservants,beyenot
displeasedonaccountofthisetc."
heis
equal
toallofthemin
faith,righteousnessand
perfection
ofdeed
statesthe
justification
forthetranslationofEnoch:hismerits,hisperfection.
Thisisnot
explicit
inch.
iv,butmighthavebeenunderstood.Enochisworthas
muchasthewholegeneration.
Ihavetakenhimforatribute
(or:heismyreward,remuneration; YR.).
Thereisacovertallusionheretothedestructionoftherestofthegeneration,hence
totheFlood:Enochistheonlyone
preservedfromtheruinof
the
firstgeneration,
God'sonlyremunerationfor
allhislabour.Alsointhetraditionrepresentedby
chh.v,vi,EnochwasconnectedwiththeFlood(as
is
explicitly
statedinthe
parallel
ch.xlviiici,severaltimesreferred
to).The
originaltraditionseemstohavebeen
somewhatlikethis:Owing
tothegeneraldownfallofthefirstgeneration,caused
by
theidolatryarisingamongmenwithEnoshandhisfollowers an
idolatry
inspiredby
thedemonsorfallenangelsShekinawasremovedfrom
earth,and
ontheremovaloftheShekinafollowedthedestructionoftheentireraceinthe
watersoftheFlood.Onerighteousman,Enoch,wasexemptedfromthegeneral
fateofhiscontemporaries
:hewastakenup
totheheavenstogetherwiththeShekina.
TheaspectinwhichEnoch'stranslationisseenhereishisbeingthetributefrom
thefirstgeneration,God'sremuneration theCreationofthefirst
generationhad
notbeeninvain.Inch.ivitisseenfromtheaspectofthefunctionassigned
to
Enochofbeing
awitnessbeforecominggenerations,intheworldtocome,tothe
sinfulnessand
corruption
ofthegenerationthatwasultimatelydestroyedinthe
watersoftheFlood.

227. 22 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
VII
CHAPTERVII
1
Enochraised
upon
the
wingsof
theShekinatothe
place
of
theThrone,theMerkabaandthe
angelic
hosts
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
Whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,tookme
away
fromthe
genera-
tionoftheFlood,heliftedmeonthe
wings
ofthewindofShekina
tothe
highest
heavenand
brought
meintothe
greatpalaces
of
the'Araboth
Raqia'
on
high,
whereare
2
the
glorious
Throneof
Shekina
2
,theMerkaba
3
,the
troops
of
anger,
thearmiesofvehemence,
the
fiery
Shin'anim
4
',
the
5
flamingKerubim,andthe
burning'Ophan-
nim,
the
flamingservants,the
flashing
Chashmattimandthe
light-
eningSeraphim
5
.Andhe
placedme
(there)
toattendtheThroneof
Gloryday
after
day.
iB
places
thischapter
attheendofch.xiv. 2-2BCL :
'
the
glory
ofShekina
'
38:'thechariotsofthemightyonesofanger
'
L:
'
thechariotsofthemightyones
'
C:'the
great
chariotsofanger' 4C:'Accusers''Satans' 5-5
lit.'the
Kerubimoffirebrands
'
andthe'Ophannim
of
(burning)
coalandtheservantsof
flameandtheChashmallimof
sparkandtheSeraphimof
lightning
'
Ch.vii.AnothershortversionofthetranslationofEnoch,connecting
itwith
the
generation
oftheFloodbutalsocontaining
tracesofitsrelationtothe
removalorliftingup
ofShekina('on
thewingsofthewindofthe
Shekina').
liftedmeonthewings
ofthewindofShekina.ThewingsofShekina,
a
commonmetaphorical expression,
oftenusedasdenotingproselytism ;
cf.Abel-
son,op.
cit.
p.90.Hereitrather
expresses
theprotectiongiven
toEnochfrom
theGodhead(against
thefuryoftheangels?),TB.Shabbat,88b:"whenMoses
wastoascendon
high.
..GodspreadoverhimofthesplendourofHis
Shekina,
thattheangelsmightnotbeabletoburnhim".For'wings
ofthewind'cf.
chh.xxxiv.
i,
xxxvii.z.Cf.2En.iii.i(Enoch
raisedupon
thewingsofthe
angels,upon
theclouds
etc.).Ace.toMysteriesofStJohnandtheHoly
Virgin,6b,StJohn
is,raised
"
onthewing
ofthe
lightoftheCherub".Cf.ch.vi.i
(BCL). wherearethe. ..Throne. ..theMerkaba,the
troops
ofangeretc.,
themostprominent
ofthe
gloriescontainedinthehighestofthe
heavens,the
'ArabothRaqia'.
Cf.Mass.Hek.v("intheseventhHallof'Araboth
Raqia'arethe
Throne...theChariotsoftheKerubim. ..Seraphim,'Ophannim,Chayyoth,the
Chashmallimofsplendourandmajesty,etc.").A
parallel
isch.xlviiiC
4,butnotice
thedifference:thereEnoch-Metatron isrepresented
asappointedoveranda
ministerofallthedifferentclassesofhighangels,
aswellasoftheThrone.Herehe
is
represented
asattendantoftheThroneonly(cf.however,x.
3).Seech.xv.i.
thefieryShin'anim.ThenameShin'anim isdeducedfromvs.18ofthe
mystical
Ps.Ixviii.TheShin'animasaclassofangelsoccurs
frequentlyinenu-
merationsofangelic
orders.
theflaming
servants.Cf.onch.vi.2.
theflashingChashmallim.Oneofthetenclassesof
angels,incommonwith
theShin'anim. Cf.alsoch.xlviiicandMass.Hek.v,referredtoabove.Thename
isderivedfromtheChasmalofEzek.i.
4.Cf.onch.xxxiv.i.TheChashmallim
areinChag.13bexplained
as
"
the
angels(Chayyoth)whoaresometimessilent

228. CH.
VIIl] ENOCH-METATRONPIECE 23
CHAPTERVIII
The
gates(of
thetreasuries
ofheaven)
opened
toMetatron
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
BeforeHe
appointedmetoattendtheThroneof
Glory,
the
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,opened
tome
1
threehundredthousand
gates
of
Understanding
threehundredthousand
gates
of
Subtlety
threehundredthousand
gates
ofLife
i-iFollowing
istheorderoftheattributesintheotherreadings
:
B
(10):wisdom. ..understanding.
..life. .
.subtlety.
.
.graceandloving-kindness
...love. ..Tora. ..maintenance. ..meekness. ..fearofsin
C(i2):loving-kindness.
..understanding.
..life. ..subtlety.
..Shekina. ..power
(chash)andsometimesspeak(mallei):theyaresilentwhentheWordemanates
fromtheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,theyspeakwhenHehasceasedspeaking."
toattendtheThroneof
Glorydayafterday.Thisisatraditionalfunctionof
Metatron,thePrinceof
thePresence.Cf.ch.xlviiiC
4.Hek.R.xi:
"
whentheangel
ofthePresenceenterstoexaltand
magnify
theThroneofGloryandtoprepare
theseatfortheMightyOneinJacob
".Hek.Zot.(Bodl.MICH.9
fol.67b)
:
"
Meta-
tronisthe
president
oftheDivineThronesofGlory(ofDan.vii.
9)
".ButMetatron
hasalsoaThroneofhisown :chh.x.1-3,
xvi.1,2,xlviiiC8.
Ch.viii.(i)TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,opened
tomethreehundred
thousandgates
ofUnderstanding
etc.Thegates
arethegates
ofthetreasuries
oftheheavens('Araboth).Metatronis
appointedoverthestoresof'Arabothace.
toch.x.
6,
xlviiic
3.Thetreasuriesarethetreasuriesofwisdom,understanding
etc.
i.e.theattributesbywhichtheworldissustained.Theabstract
qualities
here
enumeratedaretoa
largeextentidenticalwiththosenamedastheagenciesby
whichGodcreatedtheworld
in,e.g.TB.Chag.12a("wisdom,understanding,
knowledge,strength,mightetc."),Ab.R.Nathan,xxvii,
xliii.Cf.ch.xli.3
:"wisdom,
understanding,knowledge
etc.bywhichtheworldissustained";andAlph.R.
'
Aqiba,BH.iii.20:
"
God
supplies
theworlddaybydaywith
gifts,withoutwhich
theworldcouldnotsubsistfora
singleday
:
spiritandsoul,knowledgeandwisdom
and
subtlety,counselandmight,andthedifferentsenses".Theidea
is,thatthe
abstract
qualitiesonwhichtheworldisfoundedandbywhichitissustained
emanatefromGod.Yetwearehereinnowaynearertheconception
ofthe
'
Ten
Sefirot
'
thaninthe
passages
citedfromTB.Chag.12aetc.Forwisdomandunder-
standingtreasuredinheavencf.4
Es.v.
9,"thenshall
intelligencehideitselfand
wisdomwithdrawtoitschamber",wheretheessentialideaofthe
presentrepre-
sentationis
alreadyextant:wisdomand
intelligence
asatworkintheworldhave
theirhomein'chambers'
(i.e.
inheaven)fromwheretheyhaveemanatedand
whithertheyreturn.Cf.alsoch.xlviiiD
2,andforthe'opening
ofthegates
ofthe
treasures'Alph.R.
'Aqiba,
letterAleph:"5000gatesofwisdomwereopened
to
MosesonSinai
corresponding
tothefivebooksoftheLaw,and8000
gates
of
understanding,corresponding
totheeightprophetsand11,000gates
ofKNOWLEDGE
corresponding
totheeleven
writings". threehundredthousandgates
ofLife.
The'treasuriesoflife'inheavenare
frequentlyreferredto.Cf.
e.g.Chag.
12b:
"in'ArabothRaqia'
are. ..thetreasuriesoflife. ..";ch.x.6here.

229. 24 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
VIII
threehundredthousand
gates
of
'
grace
and
loving-kindness
'
threehundredthousand
gates
oflove
threehundredthousand
gates
ofTora
threehundredthousand
gates
ofmeekness
threehundredthousand
gates
ofmaintenance
threehundredthousand
gates'
ofmercy
threehundredthousand
gates
offearofheaven
1
.
(2)
Inthathourthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,addedinmewisdom
untowisdom,understanding
unto
understanding, subtlety
unto
subtlety,knowledge
unto
knowledge,mercy
unto
mercy,
instruction
unto
instruction,loveunto
love,loving-kindness
unto
loving-kindness,
and
might.
..graceandloving-kindness.
..love. ..instruction(Tora).
.^main-
tenance ...fearofsin...meekness
.(12):wisdom. ..understanding.
..subtlety.
..life. .
.peace.
..Shekina. ..power
andmight
...strength
...
graceand
loving-kindness
...love ...meekness .. .fear
ofsin
YR.i.54b
(12):wisdom. ..understanding.
..life. .
.subtlety.
..Shekina. ..power
and
might.
..graceandloving-kindness.
..love. ..Tora. ..maintenance. ..meek-
ness ...fearofsin
L
(12)
:wisdom . ..understanding
. . .life...subtlety
. . .Shekina ...might.
..grace
and
loving-kindness
...love ...Tora ...maintenance ...meekness ...fearofsin
D
(15)
:wisdom. ..understanding.
..life. .
.subtlety.
..peace.
..Shekina. ..power
andmight.
..strength.
..graceandloving-kindness ...love...Tora...mainten-
ance ...mercy
...meekness ...fearofheaven
.
threehundredthousandgates
ofTora.Cf.Alph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.
43,44:
"TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,appointedMosesoverall
Israel,andoverallthe
treasuriesofTora,andoveralltreasuriesofwisdom,andoveralltreasuriesof
understanding".
Itisinterestingtonote,thatace.tothisconceptionthereisa
specialtreasury
ofTora(=theCelestialTora?)besidesthetreasuriesofwisdom
andofunderstanding. Ace.toanotherconception
theToraisitselfformedofthe
elementsofwisdomandunderstanding,
the'secretsofthetreasuries';
cf.on
ch.xlviiiD
2,3.
gates
ofmaintenance
(Parnasd).Eventhemaintenanceandsustenanceofthe
needsoftheworldhasitssourceinheaven. Cf.Alph.R.'Aqiba,
letterZain:
"
Zain,thatistheNameoftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,forhefeedsandmaintains
(mepharnes)
allhiscreatures,day
after
day,
asitissaid(Ps.civ.28):'thouopenest
thinehand,theyarefilledwithgood'".Fromthe'maintenance'Parnasa,stored
inheaven,the
seventyprinces
ofkingdomstakeand"throwdowntothenationsof
theworldtheirmaintenance" ace.totheLesserYR.,subvoceNedibimet
freq.
"MetatrondistributesParnasaamong
allthecompanies
ofangels"(YR.
i.
56,
quotingPardes).
Theopening
thetreasuriesor
gates
toMetatronpresumablyconnotatesnotonly
thebestowaluponhimoftheircontents
(as
invs.2)butalsothat
theyareputinhis
chargeandtohisdistribution.AsPrinceoverthePrinceshehastodistributetheir
contentsamong
theangels,and
perhaps
alsoasfunctionalPrinceoftheWorldto
theearthandnations.
addedinmewisdomuntowisdometc.Theattributeshereenumeratedareon
thewholeidenticalwiththoseofvs.i.Hencetheideaprobably
isthatthecontents
oftheopenedtreasurieswereconferredupon
Metatron.morethanallthe
childrenofheaven.TheuniquepositionofMetatronishere
emphasized.

230. CHH.
VIII,IX] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 25
goodness
unto
goodness,
meeknessuntomeekness,power
unto
power,
strength
unto
strength,might
unto
might,
brillianceunto
brilliance,
beauty
unto
beauty,splendour
unto
splendour,
2
andIwashonoured
andadornedwithallthese
good
and
praiseworthythings
morethan
allthechildrenofheaven.
CHAPTERIX
Enochreceives
blessingsfrom
theMost
High
and
isadornedwith
angelic
attributes
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Afterallthese
things
the
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,put
His
hand
uponmeandblessedmewith
536O
1
blessings. (2)
AndIwas
raised
2
and
enlarged
tothesizeofthe
length
andwidthoftheworld.
(3)AndHecaused
72wings
to
grow
onme,36
oneachside.And
2Cadds :
'
andhonouruntoallhonour,majestyuntoallmajesty,gloryuntoall
gloryand
greatnessuntoall
greatness
'
Ch.ix. isoBCL.A:'onethousand,305thousands'DE:'onethousand,365
thousand' 2,BC:'elated'
Ch.ix.Thesubjectofthe
presentchapter
isthe
metamorphosisthroughwhich
Enochwasmadeintoahighangel.Thismetamorphosis
isviewedfromanother
aspectinch.xv.Herethedifferent
angelic
attributesconferredonMetatronare:
immenseheightof
stature,wings,eyescovering
thewholeofhisbody,and
light.
(1)blessedmewith5360blessings.Thisconnectsthe
presentchapterwith
itsantecedent:the
blessingsarepresumablyconceivedofascontainedinthe
heavenlytreasuries,openedtoEnochandthecontentsofwhicharebestowedupon
him.Thetreasuresof
blessing(s)
arementionedascontainedinthe'Araboth,
e.g.TB.Chag.12b.Thenumber5360
isintendedtoreflectthenumber
365.
(2)
Iwasraisedtothesizeofthelength
...oftheworld.Theimmense
sizeofthe
highangels
isa
constantly
reiteratedtheme.Cf.ch.xxi.i:"eachofthe
Chayyoth
isasthespaceoftheworld"
(cf.Chag.13a),chh.xxii.
3,xxv.
4,xxvi.
4.
Theidea
prevails:
the
greateran
angel
is
(inrank)thelarger
hissize.Cf.the
versionsoftheRev.ofMoses(Ma'yanChokma,BH.i.
58,etc.,YR.ii.66b-6yb,
Zohar,
ii.58a):
"
Hadarniel is
greaterthanQemnelby60myriadsof
parasangs,
Sandalfon
ishigherofstaturethanHadarnielby500years'journeyingdistance".
Thus,intheotherEnoch-Metatron
piece
ofthe
presentbook,ch.xlviiiC
5,
thesizeofMetatronisseenfromthiscomparativeaspect:"Imadehimhigherof
staturethanall.The
heightofhisstature
surpasses
allothersby
tenthousand
parasangs".Thesimilartraditionpreserved
inZohar,e.g.
i.21a:"Metatron is
glorifiedmorethanthe
highestangels(theChayyoth)andhigherthantheseby
500parasangs".
(3)72wings.Thenumberseventy-two
is
frequentlyusedinthe
presentbook.
It
generallyseemsto
implyreferencetotheruleoftheworld :the
seventy-two
princes
ofkingdoms,
cf.noteonch.xvii.8.Metatron isinthe
presentsection
theruleroftheseventy-twoprincesofkingdoms:chh.x.
3,
xiv.
i,xvi.iand2.
Itis
possible
thatthe
seventy-twowingshereextendingoverthewholeworld

231. 26 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
IX
each
wing
3
wasasthewholeworld
3
.
(4)AndHefixedonme
365eyes
:
each
eye
wasasthe
greatluminary. (5)AndHeleftnokindof
splendour,brilliance,radiance,beauty
4
in
(of)
allthe
lights
ofthe
universe
4
thatHedidnotfixonme.
3-3soBCDEL.A:'filledtheworld'
4-4soBCL.A:
'praise,lightsof
theuniverse
'
symbolizeMetatron's
rulershipoverthese.36oneachsidemaybecompared
withch.xvi.i:'the
princesofkingdoms
were
standing.
..onmyrighthandand
onmy
left'.
(4)3^5eyes.Forthenumber365(=thenumberofdays
ofthesolaryear)
as
mysticalnumbercf.chh.v.
4,
xxi.
3('thesizeofeachwing
oftheChayyoth
as
365wings'),
xxxiii.4('thebreadthofeachofthe
fieryriversis365thousand
para-
sangs').Thebodyofan
angel-princecoveredwitheyes(roundabout)
isaregular
featureofthe
descriptions
of
angels:
cf.chh.xxii.8
('hisbody
isfullof
eyes',
of
Kerubiel),xxv.
2,wherethenumberofeyesassignedtotheangel-prince
in
question{'Ophanniel)
isdevisedonthebasisof
calendarycalculations
('8466eyes
corresponding
tothenumberofhoursofa
year'),xxvi.6.Cf.notesadloca.
each
eyewasasthe
greatluminary.Anidenticalstatementabouttheeyes
of
Seraphiel,ch.xxvi.6.
(5)fixedonmeallkindsofsplendour,
brillianceetc.ofthe
lights(lumina-
ries)oftheworld.Cf.intheangelological descriptions: chh.xxii.
4,xxv.6,
xxvi.
2,4.Cf.alsoMass.Hek.iv:
"
Oneverydoorinthe
Hall(s)of'Araboththere
arefixed365thousandmyriads
ofdifferentkindsof
lights
likeuntothegreat
luminary".
Therepeated
referencesbycomparisons
tothe'world'inthe
presentchapter,
vss.
2,3,s,andthe
possible
allusiontotheseventy-twoprinces
ofkingdomsorto
theruleoftheworldinvs.3(cf.above)mightconceivablybe
traces,
ifnotinten-
tionalsymbolicalexpressions,
ofMetatron'sfunctionasthePrinceoftheWorld.
Vs.
2,
'
Iwasraisedtothesizeoftheworld
',might
alsobearemnantofMetatron's
connectionwiththespeculationsonthePrimordialMan,the'AdamOadmon.
Ace.toChag.12athefirstAdamreachedfromoneendoftheworldtotheother.
This
connection,whichliketheidentificationofMetatronwiththePrinceofthe
World(existingfromtheDaysofCreation),wasperhapssuspended
inconsequence
ofMetatron'sidentificationwithEnoch,reappears
inlatercabbalisticliterature:
thestatementthatEnoch-Metatron istheNeshamaofthefirstAdam,wholeft
himbeforethesinofAdam
(just
astheuniversalsizeofthefirstAdamis
repre-
sentedasdiminishedthroughAdam'ssin:TB.Chag.
12
a)
is
frequent.Thedifficulties
arisingfromMetatron'sidentificationwithEnochwerenowovercomethrough
thenew
conceptionsbrought
inwiththedoctrineofmetempsychosisandrelated
speculations.

232. CH.
x] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 27
CHAPTERX
God
places
Metatrononathroneatthedoor
of
theseventh
Hallandannounces
through
theHerald,
thatMetatron
henceforth
isGod's
representative
andruleroverallthe
princesofkingdoms
andallthechildren
ofheaven,save
the
eighthighprinces
calledYHWH
by
thename
of
their
King
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,
thePrinceofthe
Presence,
saidtome:
(i)
Allthese
things
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,madeforme:
x
Hemademe
1
aThrone,
similartothe
2
Throneof
Glory.AndHe
spread
overme
3
acurtainof
splendour
andbrilliant
appearance,
of
i-isoins.DE. 2Cins.'makeofthe' 3-3BCLom.
Ch.x.This
chapterpresentsMetatronasadornedwithspecialattributes,
dis-
tinguishinghimfromtheotherangels
:athroneandacurtain,bothreflectionsof
theThroneandCurtainoftheGodhead.Heisfurthermore
explicitlypronounced
arulerovertheprinces
ofkingdomsandthechildrenofheaven,a
rulershipdenned
asa
vice-regency
fortheHolyOne.The
chapterreallyformsan
explanation
ofthe
names'Metatron'and'PrinceofthePresence'.
(i)HemademeaThrone.Thisisin
itselfnofeatureconfinedtothe
descrip-
tionsofMetatron. Instancesarefrequent
ofthronesassignedtoangels
ormeri-
toriousdead, iEn.cviii.12("I
willbringforthinshininglight[cf.here]those
whohavelovedMyholyname,andIwillseateachoneonthethroneofhis
honour"). Cf.CHARLES,adlocum,Rev.iv.
4.Inthe'ApocalypticFragment'
preservede.g.inBH.v.167-169Davidhasa"Throneoffire"erectedforhim
over
againsttheThroneofHisCreator.Ace.toGedullahMosheMosesseesin
theseventhheaven
"
70thrones
fixed,
ofpreciousstones,pearls,gold
etc....
therearethronesforthescholarsoftheLaw,
forthechassids,thejustetc.ofdifferent
splendourace.tomeritoftheoccupants
".Andace.toAlph,R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.34,
the
righteousintheworldtocomewilleachbeseatedbeforethe
Glory
oftheHoly
One,onathroneof
gold
"likeaking".Forthronesassigned
toangels
cf.Mass.
Hek.
vii,ace.towhichseven
angels
ascourt-officersaresittinguponseventhrones
beforetheCurtain. Cf.Rev.xx.4("Isaw
thrones,andthey
satuponthem",
ace.to
Bousset,Comm.adloc.probably
Christandthe
angels
as
'
Gerichtsbei-
sassen
')
.Theviewpredominant
inRabbinicseemstobethat
'
thereisno
sitting
inheaven':TB.Chag.15
a.Assigning
aseatorathronetoanyangel-prince
orto
anyonebesidetheHolyOne,mightendangerthe
recognitionoftheabsolute
sovereigntyand
unityoftheGodhead.Cf.ch.xvi.Ace.tothepassageChag.15a,
just
referred
to,
the
privilegeof
'sitting'wasaccordedtoMetatroninhischaracter
as'scribe':hewasallowed"tositandwritedownthemeritsofIsrael".Here,no
doubt,
theassigningaThronetoMetatron ismeanttodenotehis
uniqueposition:
hischaracterofGod's
representative orvice-regent.Thisisborneoutby
vss.3
and4andalsobywhat
immediately
follows:theThrone issimilar
to,me'en,
thatis'thecounterpartof,theThroneof
Glory.ThecharacterofMetatron's
throneasanimageofor
counterpart
ofGod'sThroneis
particularlyemphasized
by
theadditionalfeature:MetatronreceivesacurtainsimilartotheCurtain
oftheThroneofGlory.Fortheconception
oftheCurtaincf.noteonch.xiv.i.

233. 28 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
X
beauty,grace
4
and
mercy,
similarto
3
thecurtainoftheThroneof
Glory;
andonitwerefixedall
5
kindsof
lights
intheuniverse
5
.
(2)
AndHe
placed
itatthedooroftheSeventhHallandseated
meonit.
(3)
Andtheheraldwentforth
6
into
everyheaven,saying:
7
This
is
7
Metatron,
8
my
servant
8
.Ihavemadehimintoa
prince
anda
ruleroverallthe
princes
ofmykingdoms
9
andoverallthechildren
4DEom. 5-5C:'splendourandbrilliancefromall
lights'
cf.ch.ix.
4.
6ABDins.'concerningme' 7-7soC. 8-8Com. gLins.the
gloss
:
'
theangels
'
TheCurtainregularlyrepresentstherecording
oftheDivinedecreeswithregard
totheworld,thesecretsoftheworld'screationand
sustenance, etc.,inshortthe
innermostDivineSecrets;
cf.notereferredto.
(2)He
placed
itatthedooroftheSeventhHallandseatedmeonit.This
isan
often-repeated
statement. Itisinch.xlviiiC8madetodenotehisfunction
asjudgeandruleroverthe
princesandthechildrenofheaven,
asevenhere,ace.
toversesfollowing. InRev.Moses(YR.
ii.66
b,Sinni,93
c
d,Gaster,RAS's
Journal,1893)
itissaid:"Metatron,PrinceofthePresence,standsbeforethedoor
oftheHalloftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,andhesitsandjudges
allthehostson
high
likeajudgestanding
beforetheKing".Thecontradictionbetweenthetwo
statements 'sits'and'stands'inthispassage
isprobablyduetotheinfluenceof
thetraditionmentionedabove,thatthereisno
sitting
inheaven,responsible
also
fortheaccountofMetatronbeingdivestedofhis
privilegeofyeshibainChag.153
andch.xvihere.OnhisthroneatthedooroftheseventhHallMetatronfacesall
thehostsoftheheavens,overwhichhehas
jurisdiction.
(3)theheraldwentforthintoeveryheaven.Theconceptionoftheheavenly
heraldannouncingimportantdecreesoftheMostHigh
intheheavensisattested
alsoinHek.R.vi(BH.
iii.88,
asch.
iv)
:
"
theheraldwentforthfromthe'Araboth
Raqia
1
etc."andinRev.Mos.,YalqutRe'ubeni,
ii.66b:
"
Gallisurstandsbehind
theCurtainand
getsknowledge
ofthedecreesoftheHolyOneandheraldsit...
andtheheraldcommitsittoElijahandElijahstandsasheraldonthemountHoreb".
ThisisMetatron,myservant.HERETHENISTHEPOINT inthecourseofthe
exposition
ofthepresentchapterWHEREENOCHISPROCLAIMEDASMETATRON.
Itis
significant
thatTHISPROCLAMATION ISMADETOCOINCIDEWITHHISBEING
SETUPONATHRONE asarulerovertheprincesand
angels.SeeIntroduction,
section12
(5).myservant,
i.e.'Ebed.'EbedorGod'sServantisanold-established
nameofMetatron. Cf.chh.xlviiic
i,xlviiiDi
(no.17)andnote.Itseemstohave
been
especially
associatedwiththePrinceofthePresence
conception. Cf.Hek.R.
xiii,BH.iii.93:
"
Surya,'Ebed,thePrinceofthePresence"
(Surya
isacommon
equivalent
ofMetatronasthePrinceofthePresence,
cf.no.
84,
ch.xlviii.
i).InHek.
Zot.(Bodl.MICH.fo\.700)theattribute
'
myservant
'
is
appliedtoMetatronasGod's
representative
orvice-regent
:
"
whenI(theHolyOne)leavetheThroneofGlory
togodownamongthechildrenofmen".InHek.R.BH.iii.
104,Metatron is
called'"Ebed-YHWH, long-sufferingandofgreatmercy". Itisprobable
that
the"Ebed'isderivedfromthe
picture
ofGod'sservantinIs.xlix.
i,etc.
Ihavemadehimintoaprinceandaruleroverallthe
princes
ofmy
kingdoms(=myprinces
ofkingdoms). Here,
asinch.xvi.
i,2,Metatron is
explicitly
statedtohave
specialauthorityoverthe
princesofkingdoms.Thisis
afeatureinthePrinceoftheWorldtradition:ch.xxx.2.IntheshorterEnoch-
Metatron
piece,
ch.xlviii
c,vs.
9,Metatron'scharacterofruleroverthe
princes
ofkingdomsandthereby
asfunctionalPrinceoftheWorldisbetterpreservedthan
here :heistheredepicted
asruleroverthenationsoftheworld
'
whosmiteskings

234. CH.
X] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 2Q
of
heaven,except
the
eightgreatprinces,
thehonouredandrevered
oneswhoarecalled
10
YHWH,by
thename
of
theirKing.(4)
And
everyangel
u
and
everyprince
11
whohasawordto
speak
12
inmy
presence(beforeme)
12
shall
go
intohis
presence(beforehim)
and
shall
speak
tohim
(instead). (5)
13
And
everycommandthatheutters
to
you
13
inmy
namedo
ye
observeandfulfil.ForthePrinceof
WisdomandthePrinceof
Understanding
14
haveIcommittedto
him
14
toinstructhiminthewisdomof
heavenlythings
andof
earthly
10-10sowithBCDL(E).A:'by
thenameofHtheirKing'E:'Hby
thenameof
theWorld
'
(corrupt
for:
'
H,by
thenameoftheKing
oftheWorld
'
?)
ii-iiDom.
12-12BCLom. 13-13
lit.'everywordthatheshallspeak
toyou' 14-14
so
ace.toBCL.ELlit.
'
Ihavecommittedhim
(sing.
=thePrinceofWisdomand
ofUnderstanding)
'
C:
'
Ihavecommittedthem
(plur.)
'
A:
'
areministerstohim
'
andsetsupkings'.Herehisrulership
isviewedmainly
or
exclusivelyfromits
celestial
aspect,heistheruleroverthe
princes
ofkingdomsasinhabitantsofthe
heavens,incommonwithallthechildrenofheaven. Except
the
eightgreat
princes.
..whoarecalledYHWHbythenameoftheir
king.
'Calledby
the
nameYHWH'
(cf.onchh.iii.2,xxix.
i)probablymeansthatthese
angelshave
theTetragrammaton
as
partoftheirnames,
as'AnaphielHofch.vi.
i,thehigher
onesofthe
angelsenumerated ch.xviii,andtheMerkabaprinceschh.xix,xx,
xxii,xxv,xxvi,xxvii.Whichtheseangels
arewhoareexemptfromthe
juris-
dictionofMetatron isnotstatedhere.Onemightfromch.vi.iconjecturethat
'Anaphielwasregarded
asoneofthem.A
parallelcanbebroughtfromHek.R.
xxii,BH.iii.99.This
parallel
isindeedsoclosethatitcanwithsomedegreeof
certaintybeassumedto
represent
thesametraditionasthe
presentpassage.The
guardiansoftheseventhHallareenumerated "andeachofthem,hisnameis
calledby
thenameoftheKing
oftheWorld" (intheenumeration thisstate-
mentisshownto
signify
theformofnamesofwhichtheTetragrammaton forms
thelatter
part:
SSTIELYHWH,N(ZURIELYHWH,etc.).Thegreatestofthemis
'AnaphielH
(inwhosechargethe
ringwiththesealofheavenandearthiscom-
mitted,
cf.onvi.
i):"beforehimallonhighkneeldown,
fallontheirfacesand
payhomage
tohimwhenthey
seehim.Andthose
angels,standingbeforethe
Throneof
Glory,whodonotprostratethemselves
before
thePrince
ofthePresence,
theyprostratethemselvesbefore'AnaphielYHWH".'Those
angels'
are
evidently
the
angelsinHek.R.madeinto
'
theguardians
oftheSeventhHall'.Thenames
ofthese
angels
areonlysevenintheenumeration,butace.tothe
generalscheme
ofHek.R.
(seechh.xv,xvii,etc.)thenumberoftheguardians
ofeachHallis
'eight':likewiseinMass.Hek.iv("there
are
eightguardiansofthedoorofeach
oftheseven
Halls").HencealsoHek.R.xxiimightoriginallyhavehad:"eight
greatprinces,
calledH".Thisclauseismostprobablyadditional
here,
cf.Intro-
duction,section
8(u).
(4)Everyangel.
..whohasawordtospeak
inmypresence,
shallgo
...tohim.HERETHEEPITHET'PRINCEOFTHEPRESENCE' isEXPLAINED.
(5)Andeverycommandthatheutterstoyou
inmynamedoyeobserveand
fulfil. THISISCLEARLYAPROCLAMATIONOFMETATRONASGOD'SVICE-
REGENT.Ex.xxiii.21mayhavebeensuggestive(Ex.
xxiii.20-22aretradition-
ally
referredtothePrinceofthePresence):"Bewareofhimandprovokehim
not:obey
hisvoice".HereMetatron'sjurisdictionextendsonlyoverthe
angels,
ctr.ch.xlviiiC
9.Buthisconnectionwiththeaffairsofthe'world'is
implied
by
thefollowing,
forthePrinceofWisdomandthePrinceofUnderstanding
haveIcommittedtohimtoinstructhiminthewisdomofheavenlythings
andofearthlythings.
'
ThePrinceofWisdomandPrinceofUnderstanding
'
:

235. 30 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CHH.X,
XI
things,
inthewisdomofthisworldandoftheworldtocome.
(6)
More-
over,
Ihavesethimoverallthetreasuriesofthe
palapes
ofAraboih
andoverallthestores
15
oflife
15
that
16
Ihave
1617
inthe
high
heavens.
CHAPTERXI
Godrevealsall
mysteries
andsecretstoMetatron
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
said
tome:
(i)
1
Henceforththe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,revealedtome
1
all
15-15Lom. 16-16E:'are'
17Bins.'inmyworld'
Ch.xi.i-iBCL :
'
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,revealedtome,thespring(well)of
cf.ch.xlviiiDi
(no.105)and2
('allthetreasuriesofwisdomarecommittedin
hishand
').ThefunctionsofthePrinceofWisdomarethen
naturallymerged
into
theconception
ofMetatron:Metatron isthePrinceofWisdom.Cf.onch.xviii.
ii,
16.Metatroninstructedinthe
'
secrets
'
isthesubjectofthefollowingchapter.
ThereitisGodhimselfwhoinstructshim.Cf.in2En.xxxiii.n,12:
"
twoangels
AriukhandPariukhappointedbyGodas
guardiansof
theEnoch-literature".
(6)
Ihavesethimoverallthetreasuriesof...'Araboth. Cf.ch.viii.Ace.
tothe
presentchapterMetatron'sinitiationinthewisdomsofheavenandearth
andhis
disposaloverthetreasuriesisa
necessaryconditionfor(andcorollaryof)
hisofficeasGod's
representative. StoresofLife:ch.viii.
i,4Ez.viii.
54,Alph.
R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
26,44.
Ch.xi.ThatMETATRON isINPOSSESSIONOFALLSECRETSANDMYSTERIES isan
essentialfeatureofthetraditionsconcerninghim.Cf.theotherEnoch-Metatron
piece
ofthe
presentbook :ch.xlviiic7(and4).Heiscalledthe
'
KnowerofSecrets
'
ib.andHek.R.("wiseinthesecretsandMasterofthe
mysteries").Thesameis
implied
inchh.viii,x.5
.Asa
'
knowerofsecrets
'
heisalsothe
'
revealerofsecrets'.
Thisisthe
eighty-eighth
ofthenamesinch.xlviiiDiandthe
sixty-seventhinthe
treatiseNamesofMetatron,Bodl.MICH.256,
foil.293-44
a.HeisthePrinceof
WisdomandthePrinceofUnderstanding:
ch.xlviiiDi
(105),2,6.Hereveals
the'secret'toMoses:ib.
7.HeistheguideandrevealerofsecretstoR.Ishmael
ace.totheframeofthepresentbook,
toR.IshmaelandR.'Aqiba(e.a.)
ace.to
Hek.R.
(intheformof
'
Surya'),Hek.
Zot.,Shi'urQoma,the
ApocalypticFragment,
BH.v.167-169,andinvariousscatteredfragments(seeIntroduction). Alsocalled
'
guideofalltreasuries
',e.g.BH.ii.
117.
Besidesitneedshardly
tobepointedout
thattherevelationofsecretstoEnochandEnochas
possessorofandrevealerof
heavenly
secretsisa
prominent
traitoftheiand2En.Cf.alsoCHARLES,
iEn.
xlix.
3,4.
(i)HenceforththeHolyOne ...revealedtome.Ace.tovs.
5ofthepreceding
chapter
theangel(s)calledthePrinceofWisdomandPrinceofUnderstanding
aretheinstructorsofEnoch-Metatron. Hereitisthe
HolyOnehimselfwho
revealsthesecretstohim.Animportantparallel
tothisisfoundin2En.
xxiii,
xxiv.Inch.xxiiithe
angelVretiltellsEnochof
'
alltheworksofheavenandearth,
etc.
etc.',inch.xxivagain
itisGodhimselfwhorevealstoEnoch'thesecretsof
Creation '.Thereasonofthechange
istheretobeseeninthe
explicit
statement
thattheselattersecretsarenotevenrevealedtothe
angelsandcouldthereforebe
handedovertoEnochonlybyGodhimself. Itisprobablethatasimilarideahas
beenatworkhere.ItisatleastcertainthatMetatronwasthought
toreceivemore

236. CHH.X,Xl] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 31
the
mysteries
ofToraandallthesecretsofwisdom
2
andallthe
depths
ofthePerfectLaw
2
;
3
andall
livingbeings'thoughts
ofheart
andallthesecretsoftheuniverse
3
andallthesecrets
4
ofCreation
wererevealeduntomeevenas
they
arerevealedunto
5
theMaker
ofCreation
5
.
(2)AndIwatched
intently
6
tobehold
7
thesecretsofthe
depth
andthewonderfulmystery
7
.
ABL: C:
Beforeamandidthink
8
in
secret, Beforeamandidthink,
Iknew
Isaw
8a
(it)
andbeforeamanwhatwasinhis
thought.(3)
And
madea
thing
Ibeheldit.
(3)And therewasno
thing
aboveon
high
therewasno
thing
on
high
norinnorbelowinthe
deep
hidden
the
depth
oftheworldhidden fromme.
fromme.
10 9
2-2soBEL(Lom.
'
Perfect
')A:lacuna.Creads :
'
allthesecretsofunderstanding
andallthe
depths
ofthe
^ysteries
oftheTora' 3-3BCLom. 4BC:
'orders' 5-5C:'theCreatorofthework(s)
oftheBeginning'
6lit.
'much*BCLom.DE:'fromthattimeonward' 7-7perhaps
tobeemended
withC:'the
deep
secretsandthewonderfulmysteries'
8Bins.
'
Iknew,and
beforehedidthink' 8aL:'Iknew'andom.'insecret' 9-9DEcorr.
from'beforeamandidthinketc.'totheendofthechapter.
10Badds:
'
fromtheCreatoroftheWorldalone
'
ofthe
'
secrets
'
thantheangels
in
general ;
cf.ch.viii.2end:
'
Iwashonouredand
adornedwithallthese. ..thingsmorethanallthechildrenofheaven',referring
interaliato
'
wisdom,understanding,knowledge
'.
allthemysteries
ofToraandallthesecretsofwisdomandallthe
depths
ofthePerfectLaw.Themysteries
oftheToraisatechnical
term,denotingTHE
INNERESSENCEOFWHICHTHETORAITSELFISANEXPRESSION,FORM,PHENOMENON.
They
arenottobedefinedasthesumof
mysticalinterpretations
oftheTora :the
mysticalinterpretationaimsat
findingthesesecretsby
thestudy
oftheTora,
in
whichtheyareembodied
(cf.e.g.BaraitaofR.Meir,PirqeAb.vi:"Whosoever
is
busy
intheToraforitsownsake. ..tohimthemysteries
ofToraarerevealed").
They
areinfactthe
'
mysteries
of
mysteries ',thefundamentnot
'
only
'
oftheTora
butofthe
universe,ofheavenandearth:cf.ch.xlviiiD8andnoteadlocum.In
thetermarethuscomprised
alsothefollowing
:thesecretsofWisdomandthe
depths
ofthePerfectLawandalsotheSecretsofCreation. SeeIntroduction,
section14(i).Cf.Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.43,44,
ace.towhichGodrevealedto
Moses
(sinceMosesreceivedtheToraonSinaihewasalsothought
tohave
receivedthe'Secrets'either
directlyfromGodorthroughMetatron;
cf.ch.
xlviiiD
3,7seq.)
'theTora. ..andopened
tohimthetreasuriesofWisdom,which
theHolyOne. ..revealedtohim,thathemight
seebyHisWisdomalltheorders
ofCreation
'
PerfectLaw.Theexpression
isderivedfromPs.xix.8.Cf.
Alph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.14:"ButforthePerfectLaw(ToraTemima)thewhole
worldwouldnotsubsist"andviceversa.
alllivingbeings'thoughts
ofheart....
(2)Beforeamandidthink,
Iknew,
etc.
(3)
...no
thing.
..onhighnor. ..inthe
deephiddenfromme.
Metatronseemsheretobeinvestedwiththeattributeofomniscienceproperonly
to
'theMakeroftheWorld'.All
past,presentandfutureeventsarerecordedwith
God(on
theCurtaincf.onch.xlv.
i).ThesewerealsoshowntoMosesace.tothe
passageAlph.R.
'
Aqiba,BH.iii.
44,
referredtoabove.

237. 32 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XII
CHAPTERXII
iGodclothesMetatronina
garmentofglory,puts
a
royal
crownonhisheadandcallshim
"
theLesserYHWH"
\R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
!
(i)By
reasonofthelovewithwhichthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
lovedmemorethanallthechildrenof
heaven,Hemademea
garment
of
glory
1
onwhichwerefixed
2
allkindsof
3
lights,
andHecladme
4
init
4
.
(2)
5
AndHemademearobeofhonouronwhichwerefixed
allkindsof
beauty,splendour,
brillianceand
majesty
65
.
(3)
Andhe
mademea
royal
crowninwhichwerefixed
forty-ninecostly
stones
isoBCL. lit.
'
highness
'
Acorr. 2soC.ABDELom. 3Bins.'beauty,
splendourandmajestyand' 44suppliedfromC.
'
5-5DEom. 6CL
add:
'
andwrappedme(init)
'
Ch.xii.Continueddescription
ofEnoch's
exaltation,endingwiththeclimax:
ENOCH-METATRONCALLEDTHELESSERYHWH.A
very
close
parallel
tothis
chapter
isfoundin2En.xxi.5-11,
xxii.
5.VideIntroduction, section7(b). (i)The
HolyOne. ..mademeagarmentof
glory. Cf.
ZfJ&i.
xxii.8
(Ivi.2):
GodbidsMichaelclotheEnochwith'theraimentofglory'.jlnearly
traditionsthe
'garment
of
glory'('raimentofhonour', etc.)representsmelight-substance in
whichtheinhabitantsofthehighheavensappear ;the
'
glory
'
is
light,splendour,
probablyconceivedofasa
reflection,outflowoftheDivine
Glory,
theSplendour
ofShekina.The
puttingon'theraimentofglory'
isa
necessaryconditionof
enteringthehighestheavens,God'sabodeof
light.Henceitisalsoamarkofthe
holy,
celestialnatureofitsbearer?Cf.howace.toAsc.Is.ix.2-11
(vii.25)Isaiah
canonlyascendtothehighestheavenafterhavingreceivedthegarmentof
glory.
'Garmentsof
glory'
aredesignedfortherighteousandelect:iEn.Ixii.
15,
16.
SimilarlyEsdrasii.39("thosewhicharedepartedfromtheshadowoftheworld
andhavereceivedgloriousgarments
oftheLord"),explained
ib.iv.45("they
that
haveput
offthemortal
clothingandputontheimmortal"),
iEn.cviii.12
(vide
CHARLES'notesadloca
cit.),2Cor.v.
3seq.,Rev.iii.
5,
iv.
4,
vi.n,vii.
9,13,14,
Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.28and34(therighteous
willbe
sittingonthronesbefore
thejGlory
inroyalgarmentsand
royalcrowns).
[Thegarment
of
gloryandrobeofhonourishere
assigned
toMetatronasdis-
tinguishedfromtheotherangels
:
'
byreasonofthelovewithwhich[He]lovedme
morethanallthechildrenofheaven'.ThewriterhasMetatron's
rulership,
his
vice-regencyinview.THEGARMENTANDROBEASSIGNEDTOHIMARETOBEUNDER-
STOODASSYMBOLSOFHISDERIVEDKINGSHIP.Thisisapparentfromthefollowing
context:Metatroncrownedwithacrownofkingshipand
especiallyby
his
pro-
nouncementastheLesserYHWfQAce.toAlpha
BetadeMetatron(Add.15299,
fol.81b)Metatron
"
iscladin
eightgarments,madeoutofthesplendourofShekina
(ib.
81a:whentherighteouspartsfromthisworldthePrinceofthePresencecon-
ductshimtotheGardenofEdenandthereheclotheshimin
eightgarmentsfrom
thesplendour
ofShekina)
".THEGARMENT(S)
OFGLORYAREADISTINCTIONASSIGNED
ALSOTOMESSIAHace.toPirqeMashiach,BH.iii.73("GodwillclotheMessiahin
splendourandmajesty.
..andgarmentsofglory").
(3)Andhemademea
royalcrown.'Crowns'oftentermed'Crownsof
Glory'
are
frequently,
onemightsayregularly,
ascribedto
angel-princes.
Cf.in

238. CH.
XII] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE
. 33
7
likeunto
7
the
light
ofthe
globe
ofthesun.
(4)
Forits
splendour
wentforth
8
inthefour
quarters
ofthe'Araboth
Raqia',
andin
(through)
thesevenheavens,andinthefour
quarters
oftheworld
8
.
And
9
he
put
it
9
onmy
head.
(5)And
10
Hecalledme
10
THELESSERYHWHinthe
presence
ofall
His
11
heavenlyhousehold;
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xxiii.
21):
"Formy
nameisinhim".
7-7B:
'
shining
as
'
8-8B:
'
fromoneendoftheworldtotheother,andin
thesevenheavensandinthefour
quarters
oftheworld
'
9-9
lit.
'
hewreathed
it'C:
'theyput
thatcrown' 10-10BC:
'they
calledme(by
thenameof)'
iiBCL:'the'
the
presentbookchh.xvi.
i,2(princes
ofkingdoms),
xvii.8
(item),
xviii.1-22
(alltheangelsand
princes);
inthe
angelological section,theMerkaba-angelsand
the
princes
setoverthem:chh.xxi.
4,
xxii.5,11,xxv.
6,xxvi.
7,8,furtherxxxix.2,
xl.
2,
xlviiic
4.TheDivineNames,
ch.xlviiiBi.Cf.Rev.iv.4.The
righteous
are
toreceivecrownsintheworldtocomeorinthe
after-life,e.g.2Esdras ii.45.
Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
34,andib.
36,Godisrepresented
ascrowning
theletters
ontheMerkabawithacrownof
kingshipandacrownof
glory.Inthe
present
book
'
thecrownof
kingship
'
isthe
specialemblemofMetatronandoftheseventy-
two
princesofkingdoms(whose
rulerhe
is):
ch.xvii.8
(cf.
xvi.
i,2);inch.xviii
allthe
angel-princes
aredepictedwith
'
crownsof
glory
'
except
the
'
seventy-two
princes
ofkingdoms'whohave'crownsof
kingship'.They
arethecelestialrulers
overthenationsoftheworld.The
royalcrownhereis
apparentlymeanttodis-
tinguishMetatronas
representative
ruler.Thefollowingchaptermakesitclear
thatMETATJRON'SCROWNWASCONCEIVEDOFASACOUNTERPARTOF'KETHERNORA'
OFTHEHOLYONEASKINGOFTHEWORLD
(cf.
ch.XXIX.
i).
its
SplendourWent
forthetc.Cf.ch.xxv.6.
(5)AndHecalledmetheLesserYHWH. .."Formynameisinhim."
ThetraditionthatMetatronbearsthenameofhisMasterisattestedinTB.Sank.
38b,withthesame
scripturalsupport
ashere,viz.Ex.xxiii.21.The
passage
is
frequentlyreferredtoMetatron.Thereferencehasbeen
interpretedfromtheequal
numericalvalueofMetatronandShaddai(thenameofGodAlmighty).The
originalmeaningwas,however,as
here,thatMETATRONACTUALLYWASCALLEDBY
THEDIVINENAMEORNAMES.SuchseemstobetheimportevenofTB.Sank.38b,
sincethereEx.xxiv.iisreferredtoMetatron:"AndHesaiduntoMoses,Come
upuntoYHWH";'Comeup
untoYHWH'istobeunderstood:'Comeupunto
Metatron'.Averyimportantparallel
isfoundinApocalypseofAbraham
(ed.BOX),
ch.10:"IamcalledJaoelbyHimwhomoveththatwhichexistethwithmeon
theseventh
expanseupon
thefirmament,
apower
invirtueofthe
ineffableName
thaiis
dwellinginme".Jaoel
ismadeup
oftheDivineNames,andtherefore
'God'sNameisinHim'.ForMetatroncalled'theLesserYHWH'cf.BH.ii.61,
114,117,andalso
3En.xlviiic
7,
xlviiiDi
(no.102:'theLesserYHWH,afterthe
nameofhisMaster,"formynameisinhim(Ex.
xxiii.21)'";
ib.no.
14,YHWH
isincludedasoneofthenamesofMetatron).Sepherha-Qoma('InydneMerkaba) ,
Bodl.OPP.
467,
fol.61b(wherethevariant
reading,however, differs):"The
ExplicitName,whichisMetatron,theYouth"
(var."the
explicitnamewhich
Metatron
announces").
J^JJTPj-nmjmpptary
cm
ftgftftpr
hn-Ormm
JJlnfJlQPP.658,
fol.ioi
a):
"
forMetatron'snarneisYHWHtheLesser".Add.27142quotesfrom
Hekaloth(et
fl^fK^And
he
(Metatron)
isthecrownoftheattributesoftheHoly
One,andhisnanTelsasthenameofHisMaster:THELESSERYHWH
'^%gdd.15299,
fol.1343(WiddiiyYaphe):"alLtheprinces
thatare
standing
beneaththeLesser
YHWH". Cf.Zohar,
i.21a.JTheascribingtoMetatronofthenameVHWN
OHB
3

239. 34 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XIII
CHAPTERXIII
Godwriteswitha
flamingstyle
onMetatron'scrownthe
cosmicletters
by
whichheavenandearthwerecreated
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,the
Glory
ofallheavens,saidtome:
(i)
Becauseofthe
1
great
loveand
1
mercy
withwhichthe
Holy
One,blessedbeHe,loved
2
andcherished
2
memorethanallthe
childrenofheaven,Hewrotewithhis
ringer
witha
flamingstyle
upon
thecrownonmy
headthelettersbywhichwerecreated
3
heavenand
earth,theseasandrivers
3
,
4
themountainsand
hills,
4
the
planets
andconstellations
5
,the
lightnings,winds,earthquakes
6
andvoices
(thunders)
6
,thesnowand
hail,thestorm-windandthe
COM.CHH.xiiiANDxiv. i-isowithBDEL.A:'loveoftheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,andthe' 2-2Loni. 3-3
ins.withBDEL.Aom.
44BLom.
5Bins.
'
thesunandthemoon' 6-6Lom.
ha-QATAN^is
veryneartoascribingto
hirrjsintermediaryFunctionofDeity.
ButitheredenoteshisfunctionofbeingGod'srepresentative.AsHisrepresenta-
tivetheMostHighhasconferreduponhimpartofHisessencewhich
i^
inHis
name.Cflhowace,tolatertraditionsMetatronisregardedaspartpftheShekina,
'thebodyoTShekina,"theShekinaiscalledby
hisname
Metatron^
VYR.i.57a).
Furtheronthe
significance
ofthename'theLesserYHWH'seeIntroduction,
section8.(Add.27199,
fol.114
a:
U"lp3WOVnanti&11^2
j^pn
speaking
of
Metatron.)The
expression
'thelittlelao'isfoundinPistisSophia(ed.Homer),
page
6
(i2.b)(ed.Schmidt,pp.7,8).Cf.Introduction, 8
(p)andnHa
(a).
Ch.xiii.
(Cf.the
parallelchapterxli.)ONTHECROWNWITHWHICHTHEHOLY
ONECROWNEDMETATRONACC.TOTHEPRECEDINGCHAPTERVS.
3,HEWRITESTHE
MYSTICALLETTERS"BYWHICHHEAVENANDEARTHETC.WERECREATED".Thisis
indicatedasadistinction
assigned
toMetatronover'allthechildrenofheaven'
(cf.ch.xii.
i).Theideaispresumably
todenotethatMetatron'scrownisthe
counterpart
oftheCrownoftheMostHigh,just
asMetatron'sthroneandcurtain
(ch.
x.
i)arethe
counterparts
oftheDivineThroneandCurtain
resp.Ace.to
Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
13andiii.50,
the"22lettersbywhichthewholeTorah
wasgiven
totheTribesofIsrael ...areengraved
withanamingstyleontheFearful
Crown
(cf.
ch.xxix.i)".Andthelatterpassage
continues:"andwhentheHoly
One,
blessedbeHe,desiredtocreatetheworld,they
allwentdownandstood
beforeHim".Mass.Hek.vii:"thecrownwiththe
ExplicitNameisonHis
(fore)head".
(i)thelettersbywhichwerecreatedheavenandearth.Whicharethese
letters?Inthreedifferentwaystheconception
of
'
Creation
by
letters
'
isexpressed
:
(i)theworldwascreatedbytheletterBeth,beingthefirstoneofthelettersof
theTora(Bereshlth)
:Gen.R.i.
14,TJ.Chag.77c,Alph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.
5
:
forontheToratheCreationwasbased
;(z)
thelettersoftheDivineNamearethe
constituentsoftheworld(Zohar,
ii.76
ab),especiallythelettersoftheYHWH
and'EHYE,viz.
i,1,n,N-Butalsoinparticular
thelettersYodandHe(common
toboththesenamesandfoundinthenameYAH).Thebiblicalpassage
Is.xxvi.4

240. CH.
XIIl] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE
35
tempest
;thelettersby
whichwerecreatedall
7
theneedsoftheworld
8
andall
87
theordersofCreation.
(2)And
everysingle
letter
9
sentforth
910
timeaftertimeasitwere
10
"lightnings,
12
timeaftertimeasitwere
12
torches,
12
timeaftertime
asitwere
12
flamesof
fire,
12
timeaftertime
1211
(rays)
like
[as]
the
rising
ofthesunandthemoonandthe
planets.
7-7Lom. 8-8sowithBDE.A:'upon
all' 9-9L:'flewoff'
10-10BDE:'figures
likeunto'or
'figures
of
aspects
as' n-nDEom.
12-12,Basin10-10.
(cf..ch.xlii.
4)
isusedas
support,interpretedthus:"ByYodHeHecreatedthe
worlds".The'worlds':"theworldtocomewithYod,
thisworldbyHe"orvice
versa
(YR.i.8
b).Fromthewordbehibbare'am,readbeHebera'am
(byHedidHe
createthem),
inGen.ii.
4,support
isbroughtforthestatement:
'byHeheaven
andearthwerecreated '.ThefirstwordoftheTora
(Bereshith,readBardSheth
(He
created(by)six)togetherwiththepassage
Is.xxvi.4alreadymentioned
(interpreted
:ByYHYHWHhecreatedthe
worlds)
areusedassupport
forthe
creationofheavenandearthandtheworldby
thesixletters:
n,1,H,*,H,
'
(Ma'aseBereshith,S.Raziel,Or.6577
foil.
(19b,20a
b).Cf.forfurtherrefer-
ences:TB.Men.29b,TJ.Chag.77,Gen.R.xii.2,9,Mass.Hek.
vii,Alph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.23,24,53,55,56,YR.i.4b,
8b.
(3)Theworldwascreatedby
thetwenty-two
letters(which
ofcoursearealsoregarded
as
constituting
theDivine
Name).PirqeR.Ishm.(Bodl.MICH.175,
foil.203-26a,ch.xxi
cont.)thestatement
tothiseffectisbasedlikewiseupon
Is.xxvi.
4.Thecreationof
everything
inheaven
andonearthbymeansofthetwenty-two
lettersis
notedly
thefundamentaldoctrine
oftheS.Yesira :
"
Bymeansofthe22letters,bygivingthemaform
.and.,a
shape",*
bymixingthernandcombiningthemindifferentways,Godmade
the^soul
ofall
thatwhich
hag
beencreatedandofallthatwhichwillbe"
(ii.2,citedbyAbelson
inJewishMysticism,p.104).
Cf.ib.
p.100fromBer.
55
a:"Bezalelknewhowto
jointogetherthelettersbymeansofwhichtheheavensandearthwere
created").
Cf.alsothe"Sa'adya"commentaryonS.Yesira,
ii.2.Asno
special
lettersare
namedhereandnoreference ismadetothe'name',
alsobecausethewording
suggestsa
plurality,THE'LETTERS'AREPRESUMABLYINTHEPRESENTCHAPTERTO
BEUNDERSTOODASTHE22LETTERS.Inch.xlviiiD
5theconfermentuponMetatron
ofthe
twenty-two
lettersis
explicitly
stated.
(2)Andeverysingle
lettersentforthetc.Cf.ch.xxxix.iandch.xlviiiBi
,
fromwhichitappears
asifthereadingofLmightprobably
be
original:'flewoff'.
Cf.notesadloca.On'the
mystical
letters'videIntroduction,section
14(i).
Theideaofcreationby
letters(oftheName)
istobetracedbackintheEnoch
literaturetoiEn.Ixix.14-25:
"thehiddenName(enunciated)
intheoath. ..and
thesearethesecretsofthisoath:. ..through
ittheearthwasfounded. ..thesea
wascreated. ..the
depthsmadefast. ..thesunandmooncomplete
theircourse"
(Charles'ed.).
3-2

241. 36 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XIV
CHAPTERXIV
Allthe
highestprinces,
the
elementaryangels
andthe
planetary
andsideric
angelsfearandtrembleatthe
sight
of
Metatroncrowned
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)Whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,put
thiscrownonmyhead,
(then)
trembledbeforemeallthePrincesofKingdomswhoarein
the
height
x
of'Araboth
Raqiaf
andallthehostsof
every
heaven
1
;
andeven
2
the
princes(of)
the
'Elim,the
princes(of)
the'Er'ellim
andthe
princes(of)
the
Tafsarim
2
,whoare
greater
thanallthe
i-iLom. 2-2sowithBL.A:
'
theprincesofthe'Er'elimandthe
princes
of
the'ElimTafsarimandthe
princes
ofthe'Er'ellim
'
DE:'the
princes
'Elimandthe
princes'Tafsarim'
Ch.xiv.Intheformofanarrativeofhowdifferent
princesandangelstrembled
beforeMetatron,whentheysawhimcrownedby
theMostHigh,
thePRESENT
CHAPTERGIVESANEXPOSITIONOFTHEVARIOUSANGELICPOWERSUNDERMETATRON'S
AUTHORITY.Thesecomprisemainly:(i)
the
princesofkingdoms,includingSam-
mael
('whois
greaterthanallofthem
');(2)
the
princes(of)
the
'Elim,'Er'ellimand
Tafsarim ;(3)
theso-called
'
rulersoftheworld
',
i.e.
(a)
the
angelsappointedover
theelementarypowers
oftheworld,fire,ice,wind,lightning,thunder,snow,rain,
(b)theangelsappointedovertheheavenlybodies,includingthe
angels
of'theday'
and'thenight'.
Itwillbenoticedthattheseangelsand
angelic
functions fall
withinthetraditionaldominionofthe
'
PrinceoftheWorld
'
:METATRON isHERE
(cf.onchh.ix.
5,
x.
3)DENOTEDASVIRTUALPRINCEOFTHEWORLD,HAVINGAUTHORITY
OVERTHE72PRINCESOFKINGDOMS
(cf.
ch.XXx)ANDOVERTHE'RULERSOFTHE
WORLD '.
(i)
allthePrincesofKingdoms.
Metatronisparticularlydepicted
astheruler
overthe
princes
ofkingdoms;
cf.chh.x.
3,
xvi.
i,2,
xlviiic
9,andoniii.2.For
theconception
oftheprinces
ofkingdoms
the
representatives
ofthenationsof
theworld seeonch.xvii.8andcf.chh.xviii.2,xxx.2.whoareinthe
height
of'ArabothRaqia',
the
highest
oftheheavens.The
princesofkingdomsare
usuallyrepresented
ashaving
their
place
inthe
highest
ofthe
heavens,nearthe
ThroneofGod.TheyformtheCelestialBethDin,theDivineCouncil(ch.xxx).
Seeonch.xvii.8
(inRaqia')andxviii.2(in
the'Araboth
Raqia',butinrank
undertheguardiansoftheHallsofAraboth).
'Elim,the
princes
ofthe'Elim.Aclassofangelsmentionedalsochh.xvBi
andxix.6
(in
the
reading
ofB).ThenameisderivedfromEx.xv.nandEzek.
xxxii.21.Mekiltaontheformer
passageexplains
"Elim'as"thosewhominister
beforetheHolyOneinthehighheavens",thusdenotingthemasangels.The
'Er'ellimand'Tafsarim,
alsoinch.xxxiii.
7.The
'Er'etlim,denotingangels(in
general?)
inKet.104
aandYer.Kil.32a,arederivedfromIs.xxxiii.
7.They
are
oneofthe'tenclassesof
angels'(under
therulershipofMikael,Mass.'Asiluth,
Zohar,Ex.
xliii;Maimon,Y.Ch.Y.T.),
alsomentionedasoneofthefirstclasses
of
angels
inYR.i.
13
a(fromMidrashKonen)andi.
31
a(from'Orha-Chayyini)
.
TheTafsarim(Jer.
li.
27,Nah.iii.
17)
occurhereandinch.xxxix.2only.For
thehostsofeveryheaven(om.byL)
cf.xvii.2.

242. CH.
XIV] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 37
ministeringangelswhoministerbeforetheThroneof
Glory,
4
shook,
fearedandtrembledbeforeme
3
when
they
beheldme
34
.
(2)
EvenSammael
5
,thePrinceoftheAccusers,whois
greater
thanallthe
princes
of
kingdoms
on
high;
fearedandtrembledbefore
me.
(3)Andeventhe
angel
6
of
fire,andthe
angel
6
of
hail,andthe
angel
6
ofthewind,
7
andthe
angel
ofthe
lightning,
7
andthe
angel
of
anger,
8
andthe
angel
ofthethunder
8
,andthe
angel
ofthesnow,
andthe
angel
of
9
therain
;andthe
angel
ofthe
day,
andthe
angel
ofthe
night,
10
andthe
angel
ofthesunandthe
angel
ofthemoon
10
andthe
angel
ofthe
planets
andthe
angel
oftheconstellations
u
who
ruletheworldundertheirhands,feared
12
andtrembledandwere
affrighted
beforeme,when
they
beheldme
12
.
13
(4)
Thesearethenamesoftherulersoftheworld:Gabriel,
the
3-3Eom. 4-4Lom.
5DEins.'theEvilOne' 6BL:'angels'
7-7Bom. 8-8D:'theangelofthestorm-wind,theangeloftheearthquake'
B:
'
theangeloftheearthquakeandthe
angel
ofcommotionandthe
angel
ofhail
'
L:'andtheangelsoftheearthquakeandthethunder' 9Lins.'the
lightning
and'
(cf.7-7) 10-10Lom.u-nLom.from'whorule. ..
'
vs.
3
tovs.
5.
12-13Bom. 13-13Bom.vs.
4.
(2)Sammael,thePrinceofthe
Accusers,whoisgreaterthanallthe
princes
ofkingdoms.ForSammaelcf.onch.xxvi.21.Heishereputinrelationtothe
princes
ofkingdoms,probablyregarded
asthechiefofthese
princes.As'the
prince
ofRome' ch.xxvi.12heis
naturallyincludedinthiscategory,andasa
representative ofRome,Israel'sgreatestoppressor,
healsobecomesthe
repre-
sentativeofalltheGentilenationsandtheleaderofthe
princeswhoaccuseIsrael
(representedbyMikael)on
high.Fromthis
point
ofviewonetrendoftraditions
regardsthe
princesofkingdoms,underSammael,
as
evil,demoniacalpowers.
Inthe
presentbookthetendency
iscontrary:inch.xxxtheprinces
ofkingdoms,
underthePrinceofthe
world,togetherplead
thecauseoftheworldbeforeGodin
auniversal
sense,andherethey
areall
subjectedundertherulershipofMetatron
whose
authoritysupersedesthatofSammael.
(3)The
angelsoftheelementaryforcesof
fire,hail,wind,lightnings, etc.,are
comprisedwiththoseoftheheavenlybodiesunderthecategory
of
'
rulersofthe
world'('whoruletheworldundertheirhands').Cf.2En.iv-viwherethefirst
heavenissaidtocontain"therulersoftheordersofthestars"
togetherwiththe
angelsguarding".thetreasuriesofsnow,ice,cloudsanddew".Thenamesand
characteristicsofthe
angelsofiEn.vi.
7
andviiishowacombinationofelementary
and
sideric-planetary powers:Kokabiel,evidently
=Kokbielofvs.4(planets
or
stars),Shamsiel(=Shimshielofvs.4:thesun),
Sariel(themoon)andEzeqeel
(=Ziqiel
ofvs.
4:the
sparks
orlightnings);
cf.
Zaqiel,Baraqijal(=Baraqiel:
lightnings),Jomjael(=Yomiel?,prince
ofthe
day,
hereShimshiel).Fortheclose
connectionofthe
gods,angelsorrulersofelementaryand
planetaryphenomena
attestedinPersian
religion,MithraismandGnosticismcf.Bousset,Hauptprobleme
derGnosis,pp.223-237.Cf.Diels,Elementum,pp.41seqq.,pointingoutthatthe
o-rot^em,'elements', ofN.T.-time compriseelementarypowersand
planets
(Gal.
iv.
3,9,Col.ii.
8,20
etc.)For
planetaryangels,spirits
ordemonscf.iEn.Ix
15-22,2En.xv,xvi.7,Jub.
ii.
2,4Ez.vi.41,2Bar.vi.
i,itemiEn.Ixi.10
("prin-
cipalities.
..andthepowersofearthandwater"),
ib.Ixvi.2("angels.
..overthe

243. 3
8 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
XIV
angel
ofthe
fire,Baradiel,the
angel
ofthehail,Ruchielwhois
ap-
pointedoverthewind,Baraqielwhois
appointed
overthe
lightnings,
Za'amielwhois
appointed
overthevehemence, Ziqielwhois
ap-
pointed
overthe
sparks,
Zi'ielwhois
appointed
overthecommotion,
Zdaphielwhois
appointed
overthestorm-wind,Ra'amielwhois
appointed
overthethunders,Rctashielwhois
appointed
overthe
earthquake,Shalgielwhois
appointed
overthesnow,Matarielwho
is
appointed
overthe
rain,Shimshielwhois
appointed
overthe
day,
Lailielwhois
appointed
overthe
night,Galgalliel
whois
appointed
overthe
globe
ofthesun,'Ophannielwhois
appointed
overthe
globe
ofthemoon,Kokbielwho is
appointed
overthe
planets,
Rahatielwho
is
appointedovertheconstellations
1311
.
(5)And
they
allfell
prostrate,when
they
sawme.And
they
were
notabletobeholdmebecauseofthe
majesticglory
and
beauty
of
14
the
appearance
ofthe
shining
14
light
ofthecrownof
gloryuponmy
head.
15
14-14Lom.
15herefollowsinBarecensionofch.
vii,inLaversionof
ch.xvB.
powers
ofthewaters"),
ib.Ixix.2(Kokabel,Baraqel,
cf.
vi,
viiireferredto
above),
ib.vs.22("the
spirits
ofthewaterandofthewinds
"). (4)Gabrielthe
angel
of
thefire.Thisseemstobearemnantofa
tradition,connectingthearchangelsor
thefour'Presences'withtheelementsand
planets.Suchatraditionispreserved
inTiqquneZohar,no.70("Mikaelisappointedoverthewateror
seas,Gabrielover
the
fire,Urieloverthewind,Raphael
overthe'dustoftheground',
the
earth").
ForUrielasthe
angel
ofthe
fire,seeBOX,Ezra-Ap.pp.20,21. Shimshiel,
the
angeloverthe
day.ThenameisderivedfromShemesh(sun)
.ShemeshandYomare
often
equivalent (cf.TB.Ab.Zar.
4b,5a,Rashi).ThenameYomielwhichwould
havebeenmore
strictlyinaccordancewiththeschemeoftheprecedingangelic
names
(eachderivedfromthenameoftheirfunctionoroftheelementoverwhich
they
are
appointed)occursalreadyiniEn.vi.7('Jornjael'
cf.
above).InHek.Zot.
Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.68
a,
'
Yomael'isoneofsevenangelsconnectedwiththeseven
heavens.Cf.noteonch.xvii.
3.
Cf.alsoShamsiel,
iEn.viii.
3(whotaughtmen
"the
signs
ofthesun"). For
Galgalliel,'Ophanniel,Kokbiel,Rahatiel,
as
angelsoversun,moon,planetsandconstellations,seetheidentical
representation
inafullerform inch.xvii.4-7.
Cf.ch.xlvi.
3(Rahatiel). 'Ophanni'elasthe
princeoftheOphannim,
seech.xxv(whichpreserves
tracesoftheconnectionof
this
angelwith"theglobeofthemoon").Videtheconsummate
expositionofthe
angelicnamesinthe
parallelpassage
ofiEn.vi(withvariant
readings)givenby
CHARLES,inTheBook
ofEnoch,Oxford,1912,pp.16,17
!
(5)crownof
glory..
. .Metatron'scrownisherecalled'crownof
glory',in
contrasttotheprecedingwhereitisalwaysreferredtoas
'
crownof
kingship
'.

244. CH.
XV] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE
39
CHAPTERXV
Metatron
transformed
into
fire
R.Ishmaelsaid :Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,the
Glory
ofallheavens,
saidtome:
(1)
Assoonasthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,tookme
1
in
(His)
service
1
toattendtheThroneof
Glory
and
2
theWheels
(Galgallim)
oftheMerkabaandtheneeds
3
ofShekina,forthwithmy
fleshwas
changed
intoflames,my
sinewsinto
flamingfire,my
bonesintocoals
of
burningjuniper,
4
the
light
of
4
myeye-lids
into
5
splendour
of
5
lightnings,myeye-balls
into
fire-brands,
thehairofmy
headinto
dotflames,
allmy
limbsinto
wings
of
burning
fireandthewholeof
mybody
into
glowing
fire.
(2)
Andonmyright
weredivisions
6
of
fieryflames,onmy
left
fire-brandswere
burning
7
,roundaboutme
8
stormwindand
tempest
were
blowing
8
andinfrontofmeandbehindmewas
roaring
of
j
1
thunderwith
earthquake
9
.
10
i-isoA.D:'in
joy'BCLom. 2,Cins.'byconsequence' 3CSYR:
'arrangements' 4-4BCLom. 5-5B:
'sparksofCLom. 6soB.
A:'dividers'
(cf.onch.vi.
z). 7-7
sowith(B)CDbEL.Acorr. 8-8so
withBDE.Acorr.L:'wereblown,roused'insteadof'wereblowing'Com.
'wereblowing' 9-9BCDEL:'thunderuponthunder' 10CLendhere.
Cf.16onch.xivandionch.xvi.
Ch.xv.Thischapterincommonwithch.ixtreatsofthemetamorphosisthrough
whichMetatron-Enochwasmadeintoan
angel.Hisbodyandsubstancearewholly
changed
intofire.Forfireasthe
regularsubstanceofthe
angels,seeIntroduction
(Angelol.,Nature,etc.,ofthe
angels).TheTos.(Yeb.16b)recordthepiyyutic
statement:"Metatron,thePrince,whowasmadefromfleshinto
fire",meaning
"EnochisMetatron".SeeYR.i.54
.b.
(1)mylimbsintowings
ofburning
fire.Cf.ch.ix.2.
(2)onmyrightweredivisionsof
fieryflamesetc.Highangel-princes
surroundedbyfire,thunder,tempestandstorm-windisa
frequentrepresentation
ofthe
angelologicalsection,chh.xviii-xxvi. Cf.
e.g.chh.xviii.
25,
xxii.
9,13,etc.,
xxxiv,xxxvii.

245. 4 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVB
CHAPTERXVB
Addition
occurring
inBandL
B: L:
(1)
R.Iskmaelsaid:Saidtome
(i)Metatron,
heis
prince
over
Metatron,
thePrince
of
thePre- allthe
princes
andhestands
senceandthe
prince
overallthe
before
princes
andhestands
before
Himwhois
greater
thanalltheElohini.Andhe
goes
inunderthe
Throne
ofGlory.Andhehasa
great
tabernacle
of
1
light
on
high.And
he
bringsforth
the
fireofdeafness
and
puts(it)
intotheears
of
the
HolyChayyoth,
that
theymay
nothearthevoice
of
theWord
(Dibbur)
^that
goesforthfrom
themouth
of
theDivine
Majesty*.
(2)AndwhenMosesascendedon
high,
he
fasted
121
fasts,
till*the
Fragmentofan
habitations
of
thechashmalwere
opened
tohim
z
;andhe
Ascensionof
Moses"
sawtheheartwithinthe saw,thatitwaswhiteasthe
heart
of
theLion heart
of
theLion
iL:
'
above
'
2-2Lom. 3-3L:
'
theyopened
tohimthehabitationsof
thechashmal
'
Ch.xvB.THISADDITIONALPIECEwhichisembodiedinBandLinadiscon-
nected
StylePRESERVESAFRAGMENTOFAN'ASCENSIONOFMOSES
'
(vSS.2
Seqq.).
This'AscensionofMoses'wasconnectedwiththe
Metatron-tradition,
insofar
asMetatron
plays
theroleofanintermediarybetweentheDeityandMoses
(cf.
ch.xlviiiD
7):
vss.4and
5.Cf.alsotheGedullathMosheandthe
quotationfrom
PirqeHekalotby
.R.IshmaelinYR.ii.66a
("SaidtomeMetatron,thePrinceof
thePresence:WhenMosesascendedonhigh,theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,gave
mecommandandconferredonmefromhisShi'urQoma(stature)seventythousand
myriadsbyseventythousandmyriads
ofparasangs..."). (i)Metatronis
standing
beforetheMostHigh
:
'
PrinceofthePresence '.
(1)he
goes
inundertheThroneofGlory,
theplaceofthetreasuriesandalso
ofthe'TabernacleoftheYouth'. hehasagreattabernacleon
high.The
Tabernacle(Sanctuary)
ofMetatronundertheThrone:SepherQoma(Bodl.OPP.
467,
fol.61
a),"Metatrongoes
inundertheThroneto
saythe
'Blessed'",ace.to
HilkothMetatron,Add.
27199,
fol.114a,item
"
to
prostrate
himselfbeforetheHoly
One
"
(commentary
onSepherha-qQoma,
Bodl.OPP.658,
fol.101
a).
"
TheTabernacle
oftheYouthwhosenameisMetatron
"
wascompletedbythe
ministeringangels
simultaneouslywiththecompletionoftheTabernacleonearthace.toNum.R.
xii.15(withreferencetoNu.vii.
i).Cf.Zohar,
ii.1593andIntroduction.Metatron
istheHigh
Priestonhigh(Shemoth
sJielMetatron,Bodl.MICH.
256,fol.29a),thus
occupying
the
position
elsewhere
assigned
toMikael. Cf.Zohar,
iii.50a:two
Altarsonhigh.The
priestoftheinnerAltarisK^E)i1&6yNJilDandofthe
outerMikael,NT")&OK>.andhe
brings
forththefireofdeafnessetc.Literally
thesameissaidinS.ha-'qQoma(Bodl.
OPP.467,
foil.61a
b)withtheaddition
"
(from
themouthoftheHolyOne)andtheExplicitNamethattheYouthMetatron
recites(i.e.intheTabernacle)".
(2)hefasted121
fasts,i.e.,probably,121days.Thesuddenintroductionof

246. CH.
XVB] FRAGMENTOF
'
ASCENSIONOFMOSES
'
41
andhesawtheinnumerable*companiesof
thehostsAroundabouthim.
And
they
desired*toburnhim.ButMoses
prayedformercy,first
6
for
Israeland
after
that
7
forhimself:
andHewhosittethontheMerkaba
opened
thewindowsthatareabovetheheads
of
theKerubim.Anda
host
of
1800advocates
8
andthePrince
of
thePresence,Metatron,
withthemwent
forth
tomeetMoses.And
they
tookthe
prayersof
Israel
9
and
put
them
101J
-asacrown
11
onthehead
of
theHolyOne,
blessedbeHe.
(3)And
they
said
(Deut.
vi.
4):"Hear,OIsrael;theLordourGod
isoneLord"
4
lit.
'
companiesof 5-5Lom.corr. 6Lom. 7Lins.
'
heaskedmercy
'
8Lins.'ofIsrael' 9-9L:'hisprayer'
10L:'it' n-uLom.
thethemeoftherevelationstoMosesisperhaps
tobeaccountedforby
thetradi-
tionalassociationoftheTabernacleonhighwiththeTabernaclecompletedby
MosesandbyMetatron'sfunctionasrevealerofthe'secrets'toMoses.Cf.ch.
xlviii03,7.
thehabitationsofthechashmal.chashmal,derivedfromEzek.i.
4,
is
interpreted
eitherasanangelicname(chashmal,chashmallim,
cf.noteonch.
vii)
orasacelestialMatter.Inanycasethe'abodesofthechashmal'heremeanthe
highestorcentral
place
inheaven.Ace.toGikatillas,Sodha-Chashmal, the
prophet(or
the
seer)
afterhavingenteredthesuccessiveHallsatlastarrivesatthe
'
HalloftheChashmal
',theChashmalbeingtheequivalent
ofthe
'
Chayyoth
offire
'
(ArzeLebanon,40
ab.Cf.41
a:"theinnerchashmalandtheouterchashmal
etc."). theheartoftheLion,theLion=oneofthefourChayyoth,Ezek.i.10.
theydesiredtoburnhim.Cf.theRev.ofMoses,e.g.YR. ii.66b("I
Mosessawthecompany
ofthe
angelsofdreadwhosurroundtheThroneof
Glory.
..andthey
alldesiredtoburnme"):
itisasymbol
of
guard.
Cf.i.
3,4.
openedthewindowsthatareabovetheheadsoftheKerubim.Thesearethe
windowsthroughwhichthe
prayers
ofmenareletintothePresenceoftheGodhead.
IntheWidduyYaphe
the
supplicantpraysthattheKerubimwhoareby
theside
oftheChayyothandtheThroneofGlorymayopen
"
thewindowsthatareinthe
'ThroneofGlory...
inthehabitations"andletinhisprayer
beforeHimwho
sittethontheKerub,etc.1800
advocates,
i.e.
angelswho
plead
infavourof
Israel.Thekerubisadvocate
already
inTB.Chag.13
b. the
prayers
ofIsrael
...asacrown.This
represents
thefrequentideaofthe
prayerswreathedinto
diademsontheheadoftheMostHigh.Usuallythe
angel-princeSandalfon
is
assignedthefunctionof
receivingthe
prayers
ofthe
righteousandmakingthem
intocrownsfor'hisCreator'.Herethisfunction isascribedtotheadvocating
angelsunderMetatron. (Sandalfon
isnowherementionedinthepresentbook.)
(Cf.Chag.13b,Rev.MosesYR. ii.66
b,Zohar,
ii.58a,
i.167b.)Ace.to
YalqutChadash,mal'akim,no.
25,"Metatronbringsthe
prayers
ofIsraelbefore
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe".Ib.ib.no.
9,"Therearethreewhoreceivethe
prayers:'Akatriel
(cf.vs.
4),MetatronandSandalfon",ofthese
three,
ace.to
ib.ib.no.38,'Akatrielreceivesthe
prayers
ofthe'nSshamd'(thespirit,
thehighest
part
ofman),Metatronthoseoftherudch(thesoul,asitis
perhaps
best
translated),
Sandalfon
thoseofthe
nefesh(thementalorvitalpartofman).Andib.ib.no.95,
Metatronreceivesthe
prayersandascendsthrough900ofthe955heavens
(cf.
ch.xlviiiA
i),handingthemovertoAkatriel.Aclassof
angelsreceivingtheprayers,
ashere,
isalso
representedinMasseketAsilut,ch.v
(Jellinek,GinzeChokmath
ha-qQabbala),"intheworldof
'Asiyya
arethe'Ophannimand(theangelswho)
receivetheprayersand
requests..
.."
(3)Andthey
said
"Hear,OIsraeletc."Thisseemstoindicatethatthe
fragmentwasconnectedwithamidrashicexposition
oftheShSma'. Itisdifficult

247. 42 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVB
B: L:
andtheir
face
shoneand
rejoiced
andthe
faceof
Shekinashoneand
overShekina
rejoiced
and
they
saidtoMetatron:"Whatarethese?Andtowhomdo
they
give
allthishonourand
glory?"And
they
answered:"TotheGlorious
Lord
of
Israel".And
theyspake:
B: L:
"Hear,OIsrael:theLord,ourGod,
isone"YHWHthe
Living
Lord.Towhomshallbe
given
abundance
of
andEternal".
honourand
majesty
buttoTheeYHWH,
the
Divine
Majesty,
the
King,living
andeternal".
(4)
Inthatmoment
spake
AkatrielYahYehodSebaothandsaidto
Metatron,
thePrince
of
thePresence:"Letno
prayer
thathe
prayeth
before
mereturn
(tohim)
void.Hearthouhis
prayer
and
fulfil
hisdesire
whether
(itbe)great
orsmall
12
".
(5)
ForthwithMetatron,
thePrince
of
the
Presence,saidtoMoses:
"Son
ofAmram!Fearnot,
13
for
nowGod
delights
inthee
13
.Andask
thou
u
thy
desire
u
of
the
Glory
and
Majesty.
For
thyface
shines
from
oneend
of
theworldtotheother".ButMosesansweredhim:
"(Ifear)
12ins.withL.Bom. 13-13Lom. 14-14L:
'thyneed'
todeterminethedifferentsubjects
ofthesentencesofthepresentverse.
'
They
'
and'their'probably
refertotheadvocatingangelsmentionedinthe
preceding
verse,except
intheygive
allthishonouretc.whichis
equivalent
to
'
is
given
all
thishonour ...
'
andintheyansweredwhichshouldbeemended
'
he(Metatron)
answered '.
(4)Inthatmomentspake
AkatrielYahYehodSebaoth. AkatrielYah
YehodSebaothishereinall
probability
anameoftheMostHigh,notofan
angel
:
cf.
'
prayer
thatheprayeth
beforeme
'
andvs.5
:
'
(Metatronsays,probablywith
referencetothewordsattributedtoAkatrielinthis
verse,)nowGod
delightsin
thee'.AkatrielasanameofGodoccursinthewell-known
passageBer.73.
Akatriel("thecrownofGod","Godcrowned")
is
cabbalistically thenameofthe
GodheadasmanifestedontheThrone
ofGlory.HeisidenticalwiththeKerub
ha-mMeyuchad (Or.5510,
fol.127b)and
representsthe
sefiraKeter.Akatriel
is,however,
alsoafrequentnameofanangel,inthiscase
usuallywithoutthe
appendixYahYehodSebaoth;
cf.quotations
innoteonvs.2above. Itmay
be
appositehereto
give
theviewofCordovero(Pardes,quotedYR. i.90a)
:
hemaintainsthatAkatrieleveninBer.
7
areferstoan
angel,nottoGod :
"
said
R.Ishmael,
IsawAkatrielYahYHWHSebaothetc.Thismeansthe
angelwho
receivesthe
prayers,andnottheKingoftheGlory,forif
so,he
(R.Ishmael)would
nothavesaid
'
Isaw
'
Godforbid !Asisknown,Akatrielisa
princeonhighand
notGod.Andthe
'
YahYahSebaoth'meansnothingmorethanthatheislike
otherangelswhoarecalledby
thenameoftheirMaster
(cf.onxxix.
i,
x.
3,
iii.
2)
".
Hearthouhisprayerandfulfilhisdesire.HENCEMETATRON isCONCEIVEDOF
ASGOD'SREPRESENTATIVENOTONLYTOTHEANGELSBUTALSOTOMAN.Theunderlying
ideaishereprobablyMetatron'sidentificationwiththe
'
angel
'
ofEx.xxiii.20
seqq.
(5)Forthyfaceshinesfromoneendoftheworldtotheother.Cf.Ex.
xxxiv.29.Moseshasobtainedfromtheethereal
lightorsplendour
oftheDivine

248. CHH.XVB,XVl] ENOCH-METATRON PIECE 43
lestI
bringguiltinessuponmyself".
Metatronsaidtohim:''Receive
theletters
of
the
oath,
in
(by)
whichthereisno
breaking
thecovenant"
15
(whichprecludesany
breach
of
the
covenant).
CHAPTERXVI
1
Probably
additional
Metatrondivested
of
his
privilegeofpresiding
ona
Throne
of
hisownonaccount
of
Acker's
misapprehen-
sionin
taking
him
for
asecondDivinePower
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
the
Glory
ofall
heaven,
saidtome:
(i)
AtfirstIwas
sittingupon
a
2
great
Throneatthedoorofthe
SeventhHall
;andIwas
judging
3
thechildrenofheaven,
4
thehouse-
holdon
high
4
byauthority
ofthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe.AndI
divided
Greatness,Kingship,Dignity,Rulership,
Honourand
Praise,
andDiademandCrownof
Glory
untoallthe
princes
of
kingdoms,
15theadditions
followingupon
thisareinB
definitely
statednottobelong
to
'
theBaraita
'
Ch.xvi. iChh.xvi-xxiiom.byE.Ch.xviisnotincludedinthePart
ofBaraitas
fromtheMa'aseMerkabainL,butarecensionofitfollowsimmediately
after
theversionofch.
xii,withoutreferencetosource. 2soBDL.A:'the'
3Lins.'all' 4-4BDLom.
Glory.For'theoath'cf.iEn.Ixix.14-25.TheoathcontainsDivine
letters,
i.e.
lettersoftheDivinenames.Cf.Introduction,section
14(i).
Ch.xvi.Thepresentchapter
isadifferentversionofthewell-knownnarrative
in
Chag.15a
(cf.Tos.Chag.2,3,Yer.Chag.
ii.
i,
fol.77b).ThemainDIFFERENCES
betweenthetwoversionsare:
(i)inChag.15aMetatron's
privilege
of
'sitting'
intheheavensisexplainedfromhisbeing
the
scribe,recording
themeritsof
Israel,
heretheviewoftheprecedingchapters
isaccepted(ch.
x.2seqq.)
ace.towhich
MetatronwasseatedonaThroneofhisownasjudgeandruleroverthe
angels,in
particularthe
princes
ofkingdoms, (2)
inChag.thereasonforor
justificationof
thepunishmentadministeredonMetatron isthathedidnotrisewhenhesaw
Acher
beholdinghim
(so
astoprevent
themisapprehension
astothe
Unityofthe
Godhead;thisisomittedhere,(3)
theexecutionofpunishment
isinChag.attributed
toa
pluralityofangels,notfurtherdefined,herethe
angel'Anaphiel,knownfrom
ch.vi.iandalliedtraditions
(seeonch.x.
3)
ashavingoccupied
a
positionabove
Metatron,
isusedforthispurpose.(A
:
'
'Aniyyel'.)
(i)AtfirstIwas
sittingupon
agreatThroneatthedooroftheSeventhHall.
Cf.ch.X.1-3.THEOPENINGGIVESTHEIMPRESSIONTHATTHECH.ISANINDEPENDENT
FRAGMENT.INDEEDVS.IREPEATSTHEDETAILSOFCHH.X,XLVIIIC
8,9,WITHTHE
EXPLICITADDITIONTHATTHEDISTINCTIONSINQUESTION,CONFERREDUPONMETA-
TRON,WEREONLYTEMPORARY
('ATFIRST',
'
INTHEBEGINNING').Therolehere
assigned
toMetatronis
markedlyprimarily
the
rulershipoverthe
princesof
king-
doms.Overthesehe
presidesintheCelestialCourt,passingjudgementupon
theheavenly
householdbutalsoasconferringuponthemtheir
authorityand

249. 44 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVI
whileIwas
presiding (lit.sitting)
intheCelestialCourt
(Yeshiba),
andthe
princes
of
kingdoms
were
standing
beforeme,onmyright
andonmy
left
byauthority
ofthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe.
(2)
ButwhenAcher
5
cametobeholdthevisionoftheMerkaba
andfixedhis
eyes
onme,hefearedandtrembledbeforemeandhis
soulwas
affrighted
evenunto
departing
fromhim,becauseof
fear,
horroranddreadofme,whenhebeheldme
sittingupon
athrone
likea
king
withallthe
ministeringangelsstandingbymeasmy
servantsandallthe
princes
of
kingdoms
6
adornedwithcrowns
6
surrounding
me:
(3)
inthatmomenthe
opened
hismouthandsaid:
"Indeed,therearetwoDivinePowersinheaven!"
(4)
Forthwith
Bath
Qol(the
Divine
Voice)
wentforth
7
fromheaven
7
frombefore
theShekinaandsaid:"Return,yebacksliding
children
(Jer.
iii.
22),
except
Acher!"
5DL :
'
ElishabenAbuyawhois
(alsocalled)Acher
'
B:(instead
of
'
Achercame
')
'cameElishabenAbuyaandhewasstandingbehind
(corr.readingfor'Acher')
YHWH' 6-6soDL
(cf.onvs.
3
ofch.
xii,chh.xvii.
8,
xviii.
3beg.).
AB:'wreathingcrowns'
(cf.
alsovs.ihere:
'
divided...crown...until
etc.')
7-7BDLom.
emblemsof
rulership
:
again
atraitofthePrinceoftheWorld
conception, presiding
intheCelestialCourtorcouncil.Metatron is
depicted
ina
position
similar
tothatofGodpresiding
intheCelestialBethDininchh.xxviiic
7-9,
xxx.The
conception
isimplied
inch.xandch.xlviiiC
8,9.Metatron'spresidency
inhis
yeshiba
isapparentlypictured
afterthe
pattern
ofGod'spresidency
inthehighest
BethDin,andnaturallyso,MetatronbeingGod's
representativeandvice-regent,
byauthorityoftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe.Itis
emphasized
thatMetatron's
presidency
intheyeshibaandhis
rulership
arederivedfrom'hisKing'.
(2)whenAchercametobeholdthevisionoftheMerkaba. Acher,
asElisha
benAbuyawascalledafterhis
'
fall
',
isawell-knownfigureofRabbinic(inmodern
timecharacterizedas'theFaustoftheTalmud'):see,besidesChag.15
aandYer.
Chag.77b,Rut.R.
vi,Eccl.R.tovii.
8,26(P.Aboth,
iv.
25),furtherGraetz,
Gnostizismus u.jfudentum,pp.62-71,Chains,v.66-72,Smolenskin inHash-
Shachar,
v.66-72,Steinschneider,ElishabenAbuya,BacherinAgada
derTannaiten
(R.Meir,etc.)cametobeholdthevisionofMerkaba :ace.totheTalmud-passages
hewasoneofthefourwho'enteredParadise'intheirlifetime,an
expression
evidentlydenotingmysticalexperiencesand
speculationsonthe
'
Ma'aseMerkaba',
hereheis
simplydenotedasoneofthosewhobeheldthevisionoftheMerkaba
(asR.Ishmael,ch.i.i
seq.).
(3)Indeed,therearetwoDivinePowersinheaven
(cf.Chag.15
a:"are
there,Godforbid,twoDivinePowers?").Acherisdescribedas
givingventto
themostabominablehereticview,thatdenying
theabsoluteUnity
oftheGodhead.
TheTalmudictraditionemphasizesAcher'saberrationinto
heresy,andalso,
asit
seems,thathisheresywascausedby
hismysticalspeculations.Acher,
afterhaving
enteredParadise'cuttheplantations', i.e.,probably,seducedscholarsfromthe
right
faith.(Cf.alsotheTosaphistsadlocum,Chag.15a).
(4)BathQolwentforth. ..andsaid:"Return,yebackslidingchildren,
exceptAcher!'
(identicalwithChag.15a).Acherwastobeexcludedfromthe
opportunity
offorgivenessthroughrepentance,
offeredtoallotherchildrenof
God.

250. CHH.
XVI,XVIl]ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A2) 45
(5)
Thencame'Aniyel
9
,thePrince,thehonoured,glorified,
be-
loved,wonderful,reveredandfearfulone,
incommissionfrom
10
the
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe
10
and
11
gave
me
sixty
strokeswith
lashesoffire
11
andmademestandonmy
feet.
CHAPTERXVII
x
The
princesof
thesevenheavens,of
the
sun,moon,
planets
andconstellationsandtheirsuites
ofangels
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,the
glory
ofallheavens,saidtome:
(i)
Seven
(arethe)princes,
the
great,
beautiful
2
,revered,wonderful
9BDL:"AnaphielYHWH' 10-10DL:'MAQOM' (theDivineMajesty)
ii-iilit.
'
struckmewith
sixtylashesoffire
'
B:
'
(and)broughtwithhim
sixty
lashesandhostsoffire
'
Ch.xvii. iChh.xvii-xxiom.by
B.ExtantinDandA
only.
Cf.ch.xv.
10,
ch.xvi.i. 2Dom.
(5)Thencame
'Anaphiel(BDL)Hetc.Cf.ch.vi.iandonch.x.
3.The
chapteraccepts
thetraditionace.towhich'Anaphiel
isassigned
apositionhigher
thanthatofMetatron.HeJsgiven
six
epithets,exactly
asinHek.R.xxii.i.
InChag.153theexecutorsofthepunishment
arenotdefined
("theybroughtout
Metatronandstruckhim. ..").Cf.introd.ofnotesonthe
presentchapter.For
thepunishmentofangelswithlashesoffirecf.Yoma,77
a
(Gabriel),mademe
standonmyfeet,
i.e.Metatronwasdeprived
ofhis
privilege
ofsittingonathrone.
Tosaf.Chag,15a,explains:DnjINDnJVn'P'D'
1brPHK
1
?^*hVHin!?
Note.The
position
ofch.xviwithinthe
present
'
Enoch-Metatron
piece
'
ofthe
HebrewBookofEnochisdiscussedinthe
Introduction,section8
(v).
THEANGELOLOGICAL SECTION:chh.xvii-xxii,xxv-xxviii.6.
Ch.xvii.Withthepresentchapterbegins
asectiontreatingexclusively
ofthe
differentangels,princesandordersof
angelswhichmayconvenientlybecalled
'the
angelological
section'. Itcompriseschh.xvii-xxii,xxv-xxviii.
6,containing
atleastTHREEDIFFERENTEXPOSITIONS :ch.xvii
(A2),
ch.xviii(A3)andchh.xix-xxii,
xxv-xxviii.6(Ai).Onthe
angelology
ofthis
section,seeIntroduction,section13
(iA,B,c).
Ch.xvii
presentsan
angelologicalsystemfromthe
highesttothelowerorders.
The
highest
aretheseven
princesovertheseven
heavens,
i.e.thesevenarchangels.
Nexttothesecomethe
princesappointed
overthe
heavenlybodies,fourinnumber.
Eachofthese
princeshaveunderthemmyriadsof
angels.
(i)sevenarethe
princes.
..whoare
appointedoverthesevenheavens. ..
Mikaeletc.Itisnoticeablethatorderandformsofthenamesofthe
princes
of
thesevenheavens,the
archangels,arenotidenticalwiththoseofvs.
3.Besides,
thereadings
ofAandDdiffer.In
fact,greatuncertaintyseemstohaveprevailed
fromthevery
earliestastothenamesofthesevenarchangels.Notwosources
extant,fromiEn.xxtomediaevalQabbala,presentexactly
thesameorderand
namesoftheseangels.
Cf.furtheronvs.
3.

251. 46 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVII
andhonouredoneswhoare
appointed
overthesevenheavens.And
theseare
they
:
A: D:
MIKAEL,GABRIEL,SHATQIEL, MIKAELand
GABRIEL,SHATQIELand
SHACHAQIEL, BAKARIEL,BA-BARADIELandSHACHAQIELandBA-
DARIEL,PACHRIEL. RAQIELandSIDRIEL.
(2)And
every
oneofthemisthe
prince
ofthehostof
(one)
heaven.
Andeachoneofthemis
accompaniedby496,000myriads
ofminis-
teringangels.
(3)MIKAEL,the
greatprince,
is
appointed
overtheseventhheaven,
the
highestone,whichisinthe'Araboth.
(2)eachoneofthemisaccompaniedby496,000myriads
of
ministering
angels.Thenumber496,000(myriads)generally
referstothe
ministeringangels
asperformersoftheQedushsha(cf.chh.xxxv.
i,
xl.
3).496
isthenumericalvalue
ofMalkut(Kingdom)
:the
song-utteringangelsproclaimGod's
sovereignty,
'
take
uponthemselvestheyokeoftheKingdomofheaven'(ch.xxxv.
6).Thehostsof
song-utteringangels
are
usuallydepicted
asunderthe
authority,notoftheseven
archangels
'
princes
ofthehost
'
butofthefour
'
princesofthearmy
'
(ch.xxxv.
3),
'
thefour
presences
'
(iEn.xxxix
f.,seeonxviii.
4)
:MIKAEL,GABRIEL,'URIEL(Nuriel)
andRAPHAEL.The
conception
ofthefourpresences
is
closelyconnectedwiththat
oftheseven
archangels.
Eachoneofthemisthe
prince
ofthehostofoneheaven.
(3)Mikael ...
is
appointed
overtheseventhheaven,Gabriel,the
prince
ofthe
host,
is
appointedoverthesixthheavenetc.The
expression'princes
ofthehosts'is
usedofMikaelandGabrielinAlph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
48.Metatroniscalled'one
oftheprincesofthehost'inShi'urQoma(Bodl.MICH.175,
fol.18
b).Thetermis
probablyderivedfromJosh.v.14("thecaptainofthehostoftheLord","the
prince
ofthehostofYHWH")whichisreferredeithertoMetatronortoMikael
ortoGabriel
(cf.Siuni,53b-d).Theideaofthemultitudesof
angels
asdividedin
hosts,distributedthrough
thesevenheavensunderliesch.xviii.i
(cf.
alsoch.
xiv.
i).Thetendency
ofarranging
theordersoftheangelsaccording
tothesystem
ofthesevenheavensappearsalready
inthePseudepigrapha,althoughthetraditions
aresomewhatconfused. Test.Levi,
iii.assignsdifferentclassesofangels
toeach
ofthesevenheavens
(istheaven :
"
the
spirits
oftheretributionsforthevengeance
"
;
andheaven :
"
thehostsofthearmieswhichareordainedfortheday
ofjudgement
"
;
3rdheaven:ace.torec.
3OA^S)
=2ndheaven
(a);4thheaven:"thronesand
dominionsinwhichalwaysthey
offerpraise
toGod";sth:"angelswhobear
answers
(prayers)
totheangelsofthepresence
"
;6th:
"
thearchangelswhominister
andmake
propitiation
totheLord";7th:"theGlory
ofGodandthe
angels
of
thePresence"
(/3A^S).)SeeCHARLES,AandP,adloc.Ace.to2En.
iii-ix,
tothe
firstheavenarelocatedtherulersofthestarsandtheangels
setoverthetreasuries
of
ice,snow,clouds,etc.,
tothe4th
thesunandmoonandthe
angelsoverthem
togetherwith"anarmedhostof
angelspraisingGod",tothe5ththeGrigori
(Watchers),
tothe6th"sevenbandsofangels.
..whomaketheordersandlearn
thegoingsofthestarsandthealterationofthemoonandtherevolutionofthesun...
(whoare)appointedoverseasonsand
yearsetc.",
tothe7th"fierytroops
ofgreat
archangels
etc."In
3Bar.theangelsattending
the
sun,moon(and
thestars
ch.ix.
i)
areassignedtothe3rdheaven,inthe5thheaven
(ib.
xi.iseqq.)
isMikael
"whoholdsthekeys
oftheKingdom
ofHeaven".InAscensionof
Isaiahsimilarly
thesevenheavensare
depicted
ascontaining
differenthostsofangels,eachsur-
passing
theloweronein
glory.(VideCHARLES,Asc.Is.inT.E.D.)

252. CH.XVIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A2) 47
GABRIEL,
the
prince
ofthe
host,
is
appointed
overthesixthheaven
whichisinMakon.
3
SHATAQIEL,prince
ofthe
host,
is
appointed
overthefifthheaven
whichisinMa'on.
s
SHAHAQi'EL
4
,prince
ofthe
host,
is
appointed
overthefourthheaven
whichisinZebul.
BADARIEL
5
,prince
ofthehost,
is
appointed
overthethirdheaven
whichisinShehaqim.
3-3Dbom. 4Db:
'
Shataqiel
'
5D:
'
Baradiel
'
Thesevenarchangels(holyangelswhowatch)areenumeratedinthewell-known
passage,
ch.xxofiEn.,togetherwiththedominionsoftheir
rulership: Uriel,
Raphael,Ragnel,Mikael,Saraqael,Gabriel,Remiel.Innoneoftheadduced
passages
the
presentconception
ofthearchangels
asrulerseachoveroneofthesevenheavens,
isdeveloped:
thearchangelsare
generallyassignedtoa
specified
heaven
(the6th
oryth,
cf.thereferencestoTest.Leviand2En.above).
Parallelstothe
present
pictureare,however,foundinPirqeR.Ishmael
(Bodl.MICH.175,
foil.20
seqq.),
ch.xxicont.andHek.Zot.(Bodl.MICH.
9,
foil.67b,68
a),althoughwithdifferent
namesandorder.Intheformer
passage,whichis
closelydependentupon
the
representation
ofChag.12
b,
thenamesofthe
princes
ofthe
respectiveheavensare:
PFz/ow-QEMUEL(and
theangelsofdestruction,
cf.Test.LeviaboveandGedullat
Moshe),Raqia'-GXLLlsVR, Shechaqim-SHAPHiEL, Zebul-MiKAEL
(inaccordancewith
Chag.12b),.Ma'ow-GABRiEL,Ma&ora-SANDALFON, 'Araboth-noname
given.In
Hek.Zot.thesevenangels"praising
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,ineachheaven"
are:istheaven,MIKAEL;2nd,GABRIEL;3rd,SODIEL;4th,'AKATRIEL;5th,RAPHAEL;
6th,BODIEL;7th,YOMAEL.Atraceofthetraditionlocatingthe
archangels,eachto
oneofthesevenheavens,
isperhapsrecognizable
alsoinTest,ofSolomon,vss.59
seqq.(ed.Conybeare,JQR.
vol.xi.1-45),
"
RAPHAEL...BAZAZATHwhohashis
seatinthesecondheaven ...RATHANAELwhositsinthethirdheaven ...IAMETH ...".
Thecloseconnectionwiththerulersoftheheavenlybodiesinwhichthearch-
angels
as
princes
ofthesevenheavensare
represented
inthe
presentchapter
is
perhaps
indicativeoftherangeofideasfromwhichtheconceptionhasemerged
:
the
planetary
orsideric
speculations.Theimportant
roleplayedby
these
specula-
tionsisdiscerniblealsointhe
pseudepigraphal passages
referredtoabove. Itis
possible,thattheideaofthesevenarchangels
asrulersoverthesevenheavens
wasbroughtaboutthroughtheconception
oftheheavensas
planetaryspheres,
thearchangelsbeingoriginally
the
princes
oftheseven
planets.The
conception
ofthesevenheavensas
planetaryspheres
isattestedin2En.xxviii.
3
:
"
the
seven
stars,eachoneoftheminitsheaven". Cf.YR. i.15b,16b.This
ideawasprobablyobscuredby
the
paralleltendency
of
assigning
the
heavenly
bodiestoadefiniteheaven,atendency
atworkinthe
pseudepigraphalworksin
questionandinitsfinalform
represented
inthetradition
locatingthe
sun,moon,
planets
andconstellationstoRaqia',
the2ndheaven
(inRabbinic,Chag.12betal.
andthroughoutthe
presentbook).Thetraditionoftheseven
archangelswiththeir
suitesasrulersoverthe
planets(includingdominionoverconstellationsandele-
ments)mightbetracedintherepresentation
of2En.
xix,ace.towhichsevenbands
ofangels"maketheordersandlearnthegoingsofthe
stars";
cf.above.This
conception
obtainsinlatersources:YR. i.6a:"MIKAEL isappointedover
Saturn,BARAQIELover
Jupiter,GABRIELoverMars,RAPHAELoverthe
sun,CHASDIEL
overMercury,SIDQIELover
Venus,'ANA'ELoverthemoon",
ib.i.16a:"Mikael:
theSun,
Gabriel:theMoon,Qaphsiel:Saturn,Sammael:Mars,Raphael:Jupiter,
'Ana'el:Venus".Atraceofthesameideais
possibly
tobeseeninvss.35-41
of
TestamentofSolomon;seven
archangelsruleoverandfrustratethesevendemons

253. 48 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVII
BARAKIEL
6
,prince
ofthe
host,
is
appointed
overthesecondheaven
whichisin
7
the
height
of
(Merom)
1
Raqia
1
.
PAZRIEL
8
,prince
ofthe
host,
is
appointed
overthefirst
9
heaven
whichisin
Wilon,whichisin
Shamayim.
(4)
UnderthemisGALGALLIEL
10
,the
princewhois
appointed
over
the
globe(galgal)
ofthesun,andwithhimare
96great
andhonoured
angelswhomove
11
thesunin
Raqia'.
12
(5)
13
Underthem
13
is'OPHANNIEL,the
princewhoissetoverthe
globe('ophari)
ofthemoon.Andwithhimare88
14
angelswhomove
11
the
globe
ofthemoon
354
thousand
parasangseverynight
atthe
timewhenthemoonstandsintheEastatits
turningpoint.
15
And
whenisthemoon
sitting
intheEastatits
turningpoint?
Answer:
inthefifteenth
day
of
every
month.
15
(6)
UnderthemisRAHATIEL,the
princewhois
appointed
overthe
constellations.Andheis
accompaniedby72great
andhonoured
angels.Andwhy
ishecalledRAHATIEL?Becausehemakesthestars
run
(marhit)
intheirorbitsandcourses
339
thousand
parasangsevery
night
fromtheEasttotheWest,andfromtheWesttotheEast.For
6D:'Baraqiel' 7-7Dom. 8D:'SidrieP 9
ins.withD.Aom.
10D:'Galgiel' nsoD.A','bringdown' 12Dadds:'365,000para-
sangseveryday
'
13-13sowithZ).Acorr. i^.D:'68' i^-i^
connectedwith
'
thesevenstars
'
(theseven
planets
orthePleiades,
cf.Conybeare's
notein
locum).Ofthesesevenhighangels
sixarenamed:LAMECHALAL,BARUCH-
IACHEL,MARMARATH(Marmaraoth,
vs.
94),BALTHIEL,ASTERAOTH,URIEL.Urielis
theangel
setoverthestarsace.toiEn.Ixxii-lxxxii. IniEn.xxRaguel
is"one
oftheholyangelswhotakesvengeanceontheworldofluminaries".
Asregards
thenamesoftheseven
archangels
ithas
alreadybeenpointed
out
thatallthedifferentsourcesvaryonthis
point.Tothe
passagesgiven
abovemay
beaddedTest.Salomon,
vss.73-81
:thenamesarethere:MIKAEL,GABRIEL,URIEL,
SABRAEL,ARAEL,IAOTH,ADONAEL.Fromthedifferentenumerationscanbeseen
thatthenamesmostfrequentlyrecurring
arethoseofthe'fourpresences',"Mikael,
Gabriel,RaphaelandUriel",andoftheseMikaelandGabrielarecommonto
mostofthesources.(Cf.howiEn.Ixxxvii.2,3clearlyrepresents
thesevenarch-
angels
asconsisting
offour,
i.e.Presencesandthreewiththem.)Oftherestsome
are
evidentlyderivedfromtheoldlistsof
superiorangels,
ofwhich
parts
are
pre-
served
e.g.
iniEn.
vi,viii,Ixix
(asWatchers,FallenAngels),
Ixxxii.10-20(leaders
ofthe
stars,
rulersofseasonsandmonths).Baraqiel(D)hereistheBaraqijal
of
iEn.vi,Baraqel,
ib.Ixix.2.Cf.Barakiel(A)withBerkael iEn.Ixxxii.17,Badariel
(A)withBatael iEn.vi.
7,Batarjal
ib.Ixix.2.Thenamesareolderthanthecon-
ception
oftheseven
archangels.Butitis
significant
thatsuchnamesarechosenas
originallyrepresenttheangelsruling
overtheheavenly
bodiesandovertheelementary
powers,
inWilonwhichisinShamayim,'whichisinShamayim'
isa
gloss.
'
Shamayim
'
istheHebrewsynonym
ofWilon(velum)
asnameofthefirstheaven.
(4-7)Underthemare
Galgalliel.
..
'Ophanniel.
. .Rahatiel. ..Kokbiel,with
subservient
angels.The
heavenly
bodiesaredividedinthefourcategories
of
sun,
moon,planetsandconstellationsasinChag.12
b,and,
asthere,areassigned
tothe
secondheaven,theRaqia'.Eachofthesefour
categories
is
assigned
a
specialprince,
whois
accompaniedby
anumberofassistant
angels.
Inthe
presentsystem
these

254. CH.
XVII] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A2) 49
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,hasmadeatentforallofthem,
forthe
sun,themoon,
the
planets
andthestarsinwhich
they
travelat
night
fromtheWesttotheEast.
(7)
UnderthemisKOKBIEL,the
princewhois
appointed
overall
the
planets.
Andwithhimare
365,000myriads
of
ministeringangels,
great
andhonouredoneswhomove
16
the
planets
from
city
to
city
andfrom
province
to
province
inthe
Raqia'
ofheavens.
16soD.A:'bringdown
'
princes
andangels
aremadetorankunderthesevenarchangelsasprincesoftheseven
heavens.Ashasalreadybeenpointedout,
itis
highlyprobable,thattheoriginal
representation
wasoneofthesevenarchangels
as
princeseachoveroneofthe
sevenspheres
ascontainingthe
planetswithconstellations.The
presentsystematiza-
tioncanberegarded
asamodificationofthis
originalviewtotheestablishednotion
oftheRaqia',
thesecondheaven,
asthe
place
oftheheavenlybodies.
Thenamesofthe
princes,GALGALLIEL,'OPHANNIEL,RAHATIEL,KOKBIELareuni-
formwiththoseofch.xiv.
4.
Rahatielalsooccursinch.xlvi.
3
inasimilarfunction.
'Ophanniel
isthe
prince
ofthe'Ophannim,ch.xxv.Thenames
Galgalliel,'Ophanniel
andKokbielarederivedfromGalgal(globe,
i.e.ofthesun),Ophan(globe,
i.e.of
themoon)andKokab
(planet)respectively.
Rahatiel
is,ace.totheintimationof
vs.
6,derivedfromrahat(torun).InTB.Ber.32b,Rahatonisthetechnicaltermfor
divisionsofangelswhohaveimmediateruleoverthestarsand
planets.
Rahatiel
isthe
prince
over
planetsandconstellationsorluminariesin
generalace.to5.Raziel,
19b,21b
(cf.
alsoQenehBinah,34b,andS.ha-Chesheq,Add.27120,
fol.14b).
Galgallieland'Ophannielseemtobe
comparatively
latedevices.Kokbielisof
early
origin,
cf.Kokabiel,
iEn.vi.
7,Kokabel,
ib.viii.
3(who"taughtconstellations"))
Ixix.2.
Fortheconception
of
angelswho'movetheheavenlybodies'cf.iEn.Ixxii-
Ixxxii("theBookoftheHeavenlyLuminaries":CHARLES),URIELbeingtherethe
princeovertheheavenlybodies;
Ixxii.
3("theleadersofthe
stars"),Ixxv.i("the
leadersoftheheadsofthethousandswhoareplacedoverthewholecreationand
overallthestars"),Ixxix,Ixxx.I("theleadersofthestarsoftheheavenandall
thosewhoturnthem
"),
6
("
chiefsofthestars
"),Ixxxii.4and
esp.10-20
(thenames
oftheleadersofthestars),4Ez.vi.
3,2En.xi.3-5(15myriadsof
angelsattendthe
sunduring
the
day,and1000bynight),Midrash'AserethMa'amaroth,BH.i.
64
("S^Sangels
aresetoverthesun,moving
itfromwindowtowindowin
Raqia'"),
3Bar.vi.I
seqq.(thechariotofthesundrawnbyfortyangels),
vss.13,16("for
thesunismadereadybytheangels"),
ib.vii.4("Isawthe
shiningsunandthe
angelswhichdraw
it"),
ix.i
seqq.(themoon
sittingonawheeledchariot:"and
therewerebeforeitoxenandlambsandamultitudeof
angels
...theoxenand
lambs...they
alsoareangels").Thederivationofthenumbers
ninety-sixand
eighty-eight
invss.4and
5resp.
isnotclear.Thenumber
seventy-twoofthe
angelsassistingRAHATIEL,the
prince
ofthe
constellations,corresponds
tothe
seventy-
twodivisionsofthezodiac
(cf.theseventy-twoprincesofkingdoms,vs.
8,etc.).
KOKBIELagain,
vs.
7,
isassistedby365,000myriadsof
ministeringangels.Literally
thesamestatement ismadeaboutKOKBIELinS.
Raziel,19
b.These
angels"move
the
planets(kokabim)
".Itisnoteworthy,
thatace.toTB.Ber.32b,referredtoabove,
thedifferentcamps(ofangels),
inthelastinstancesortingunderthe
constellations,
haveeachunderthem
"
365,000myriads
ofplanets(kokabim)corresponding
tothe
days
ofthesun
(i.e.thesolar
year)
".Thelatterpartsofvss.
5and6aresomewhat
obscure.Theymightberemnantsof
expositions
ofthecoursesoftheheavenly
bodies,suchasaregiven
at
lengthiniEn.Ixxii-lxxxii(the
'
portalsofthesun
');
ch.
Ixxii,themoon;
ch.
Ixxiv,theportalsofsun,moon,starsandalltheworksof
OHB

255. 50 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVII
(8)
AndoverthemareSEVENTY-TWOPRINCESOFKINGDOMSon
high
corresponding
tothe
72tongues
oftheworld.Andallofthemare
crownedwith
royal
crownsandcladin
royalgarments
and
wrapped
in
royal
cloaks.Andallofthemare
riding
on
royal
horsesand
they
are
holdingroyalsceptres
intheirhands.Andbeforeeachoneof
heaven;ch.Ixxv.6seqq.,
cf.ch.Ixxviii.7seq.,"andfifteenpartsof
lightare
transferred tothemoontillthefifteenthday(when)her
light
is
accomplished
(vs.5here)".Theconception
ofthe'tent'forthe
sun,etc.,
is
usuallyreferred
toPs.xix.
5(and7).
(8)overthemareseventy-two
princes
ofkingdoms
...lit.
'
abovethem
etc.'Itisdifficulttoreconcile thisvs.withthe
preceding.Towhomdoes
'abovethem'refer?Tothe365,000myriads
of
angelsofvs.7
ortothe
princes
and
angels
oftheheavenlybodiesingeneral?Nodoubt,asthecontextnowstands,
theseventy-twoprinces
ofkingdomsareintendedas
princesoverthe
angelswho
'movethe
planets',byanalogywiththeseventy-two
assistant
angels
ofvs.6.This
wouldseemtobeadditional,sincethereal
counterpartoftheassistant
angels
of
vss.
4,5,
6areinvs.
7,
the365,000myriads
of
angels.The
expression'abovethetn'
isnot
appropriate
inthesensewhichitisheremadeto
denote,therightphrase
wouldhavebeen
e.g.
'overthemareappointed'(D'OIDDDnvJ/l).Theinception
'abovethem'ratherpresupposes
an
expositionoftheorderofangelicclasses,
proceedingfromthelowertothehigherones,hence
quitecontrary
tothatofthe
presentchapter.Thefragment
ismoreakintothe
angelological section,chh.xix
seqq.,
towhichitmayeven
originallyhavebelonged,sincethebeginningofthat
sectionismissinginthepresentbook.Seenoteonch.xix.i.
Bythecompilerof
thepresentchapter
the
seventy-twoprincesofkingdomsaremade
theridersoverthe
planets.Theconception
ofthe
princes
ofkingdoms
asrulersof
planetsandconstellations is
frequentlyrepresented
inlatersources.Theirappellation
properlyrefers
totheirfunction
as
angelicleadersof
thedestiniesof
thenations,
as
representatives
inheavenof
thekingdoms
onearth.Assuchtheirnumberis
usually
given
as
seventy(corresponding
tothenumberofnations(tongues)
oftheworld,
enumeratedGen.x).TheideaofheavenlyguardiansofthenationsoccursinDan.x.
20,21,andis
fullydeveloped
inSir.xvii.
17,
IEn.Ixxxix.59seqq.(in
themetaphor
ofthe
seventyshepherds),Targ.Yer.toGen.xi.
7,8,TB.Yoma,77a,Sukka,29a,
Gen.R.
Ixviii,Ixxvii,Ex.R.xxi,Lev.R.xxix,P.R.'El.xxiv.Theyplead
thecause
oftheir
resp.
nationsbeforeGod,eachsufferspunishmentwiththenationunder
hisprotection,theyformthecelestialBethDinetc.Forthisrangeofideassee
chh.xxx.1,2,
xlviiic
9andnoteonxxx.2.
Theleaderoftheprinces
ofkingdoms
isace.toMidr.Abkir,Yalq.
onGen.no.
132,Targ.Ps.xxxvii.
7,8,MIKAEL,princeofIsrael;ace.toch.xxxhere,thePrince
oftheWorld;andace.totheEnoch-Metatron sectionsofthepresentbook,Meta-
tron(chh.
x.
3,
xiv.
i,
xvi.
i,2,
xlviiic
9,
cf.alsoxlviiiD
5).Intheir
aspect
of
leadersoftheGentilenationstheyweresometimesregarded
asevil
agencies(so
already
iEn.Ixxxix.
65,69,
xc.
17,22,23,25),andastheirchiefwasthennamed
SAMMAEL,theprinceofRome
(cf.chh.xiv.
2,xxvi.12).
Whenassociatedwiththeidea
of
the
planetsandconstellationsasdetermining
or
ruling
thedestiniesofthenations,
itzvasonlynaturalthattheconception
shoulddevelop
intothat
of
theprincesofkingdomsasridersovertheheavenlybodiesjust
asthe
PrinceoftheWorldwasmadetherulerof
planetsandconstellations
(cf.
ch.
xxxviii.
3).Thisdevelopmentmayhavebegun
atan
earlytime.Theseventyshep-
herdsarealready
iniEn.connectedwiththerulersoftheworld,theWatchersor
FallenAngelswho,symbolizedbystars,arejudgedtogetherwiththeseventy
shepherds
ace.toIEn.xc.
24.(On
theidentificationofthe
princes
ofkingdoms
withtheWatchersseenoteonch.xxixintr.)FortheWatchersasrulersof
elements,
constellations, planets,etc.,seeiEn.
vi-viii,Ixix,noteonvs.
3aboveandon

256. CH.
XVIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A2) 51
themwhenheis
travelling
in
Raqia' ,royal
servantsare
running
with
greatglory
and
majesty
A: D:
evenasonearth
they
andbefore
every
oneofthem,when
(princes)
are
travelling
in
travelling
in
Raqia',
thereare
running
chariot(s)
withhorsemen
greatarmies,evenas
(the
custom
is)
and
great
armiesandinon
earth,with
chariot(s),
in
glory
and
glory
and
greatness
with
greatness,praise,song
andhonour,
praise,song
andhonour.
ch.xiv.
3,4.Theconnectionofthe
'
godsofthenations
'
withtheplanets
isperhaps
tobeseenalsoinTB.Sukka,29
a.Ace.toMa'areket
ha-'Elohuth,128b,
"
thenations
areallottedtothePrincesandConstellations". YR.,
i.15a,givesthe
following
quotationfromTub-ha-'Ares:"Inthesevenfirmaments
(heavens),underthem,
arethesevenplanets
...(ShesemChanokol:
Saturn,Jupiter,Mars,Sun,Venus,
MercuryandMoon)andinthesesevenheavensarethe
Spirits
oftheseventy
nations,
tennationsundereach
planet,andthetwelveconstellations
giveabund-
anceuntothem".
Probablyunderthe
influenceof
theirsideric
significance
thenumberoftheprinces
ofkingdomswaschangedfromseventy
toseventy-two(thenumberofthedivisions
ofthezodiac).Inthe
presentbooktheyarementionedas
seventy-twoinchh.xviii.
3,xxx.2andhere.Ch.xlviiic
9,ontheotherhand,has
'
seventyprinces
'.Cf.note
onch.xxx.2andalsoonch.xlviiiBi.Thetwoprincesaddedwerelaterunder-
stoodasMIKAELandGABRIELorasMIKAELandSAMMAEL.Ace.toYR.,
i.18
a,
MIKAEListhePrinceofIsraelandGABRIELthePrinceofallthenationsoftheworld.
Acuriouseffectofthealterationofseventy
intoseventy-two
istheglossinthe
presentverse :corresponding
tothe72tongues
oftheworld,whichisofcourse
amis-emendation ofthe
regularexpression"corresponding
tothe70tonguesof
theworld".
allofthemarecrownedwith
royalcrowns
etc.,
to
designatethemas
rulers.Cf.notesonchh.xii.
3,
xviii.i.
whenheis
travelling
in
Raqia'.
Thisseemstoindicatethatthe
princesof
kingdomswereassigned
tothesecondheaven,theregionoftheheavenlybodies
andthuswouldtendtoshow,thatthefragment itself,apartfromthe
context,
designatestheprincesofkingdoms
assidericrulers.Usually
the
princesofkingdoms
are
represented
asbeinginthehighest
oftheheavens,by
theThroneof
Glory
:
chh.xvi.
i,2,xxx.
i,2.Ace.toch.xviii.
3,beinginrankabovethe
princesof
the
heavens,butbelowthe
guardians
oftheHalls,they
areprobablyconceivedof
ashaving
theirabodeinthe
highest
oftheheavens,butoutsidetheHalls.Ace.to
the
passagequotedYR.,
i.15a,referredto
above,eachofthesevenheavens
wouldcontainanumberoftheseprinces.ThisisstatedalsoinAlph.R.
'Aqiba,
BH.iii.36("thencomeallthe
princes
ofkingdomsineveryheaven").
Passagesinthe
presentbookmentioningthe
'princes
ofkingdoms'arechh.:
x.
3,
xiv.
i,2,xvi.
i,2,xvii.
8,
xviii.
2,3,xxx.
2,
xlviiic
9,D
5;
cf.alsoch.xxvi.12.
4-2

257. 52 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
%
CHAPTERXVIII
Theorder
of
ranks
of
the
angels
andthe
homage
received
by
the
higher
ranks
from
thelowerones
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthe
Presence,
the
glory
ofallheaven,
saidtome:
(i)
THEANGELSOFTHEFIRSTHEAVEN,when(ever)they
seetheir
prince,they
dismountfromtheirhorsesandfallontheirfaces.
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHEFIRSTHEAVEN,whenheseesthe
prince
of
thesecondheaven,hedismounts,removesthecrown
ofglory
from
hisheadandfallsonhisface.
Ch.xviii.AngelologicalsystemA3(seeIntroduction,section
13(ic)).
This
chapter(extant
inDandA
only)
introducesanindependentexposition
of
the
angelichierarchy.The
point
ofconnectionwiththe
precedingchapter
isthe
mentionofthe
princes
ofthesevenheavens.Inch.
xvii,however,these
'princes
ofthesevenheavens'areregarded
as
constitutingthehighestrankofangels.That
thisissoisclearfromthefactsthatthe
princes
oftheseventhandsixthheavens
areidentifiedwithMikaelandGabriel
resp.andthat
theyoccurattheheadofa
classificationwhichisarrangedinanorder
beginningfromthehighest.Inthe
presentchapter,onthe
contrary,
the
princesoftheheavensformthelowestclass
of
angelsinanenumerationfromthelowesttothe
highest.
A
peculiarity
ofthischapterwhichseparates
itincharacterfrombothch.xvii
andtherestoftheangelological
sectionisthemonotonous
repetition
ofthewords
'
whenX
see(s)Xhe
(they)remove(s)thecrown ...fromhis
(their)headand
fall(s)
etc.'thetechnicalmeansbywhichthe
inferiority
ofonerankofangelsoroneangel-
prince
tothesubsequentlymentioned isindicated.
Anothercharacteristicfeatureofthischapteraretheabstruseformsofthenames
ofmostofthe
angels
ascomparedwiththoseoftheother
parts
ofthebook,where
thenamesareformedfromthefunctions
assigned
totheangels.Herethederiva-
tionsareobscure. Itisnoteworthy
thatmostofthenamesarefoundinHek.R.,
towhichthischapterevenotherwiseseemstoberelated
e.g.by
theconception
of'thewatchersofthedoorsoftheHalls'
(vs.3),
thecommonderivationof
'ANAPHIEL
(vs.19)
etc.Thoughseveraloftheseangel-namesarenot
registeredby
Schwab,VA,andacouple
ofthemare
nTra^Xeyoneva
asfaras
printedbooksare
concerned,they
arepreserved
inmanyprayers,magicalformulas,etc.,extantin
MSS.Referencesare
givenbelowateachname.
(i)The
angels
ofthefirstheaven .. .the
prince
ofthefirstheaven ...second
heavenetc.Onthesevenheavensseenoteonch.xvii.
3.The
princes,sarim,
oftheseveralheavensare
pictured
ashavingeachonehissuiteof
angels.They
aremountedonhorses
(cf.Mass.Hek.ivandHek.R.xvii
seqq.)andpayhomage
onetotheotherwhenmeeting.Unlikech.xviithe
presentchaptermentionsno
namesoftheseprinces.Thatisto
say,
thatthetraditionembodiedhereprobably
knowsnonamesofthe
'
princesoftheheavens '.
Consequently,
intheviewofthis
tradition,theheavensandtheirrulersforma
comparativelylowandunimportant
part
oftheheavenlysplendours,whereastheauthorofch.xviipresumably
seesall
the
glory
oftheDivineCourtcontainedwithinthesevenheavens.
Crownof
glory
isthemarkofdistinctioncommontoalltheangels
and
princes
inthischapterwiththe
exception
oftheseventy-twoprinces
ofkingdoms(vs.3)
andthetwo
highestprinces
ace.tovs.25,
towhomis
assigned
the
'
crownof
royalty
'.
CrownsareintheTalmudic-Midrashic literatureaswellasinthe
Apocalyptic

258. CH.
XVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A3) 53
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHESECONDHEAVEN,whenheseesthe
prince
ofthethirdheaven,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhishead
andfallsonhisface.
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHETHIRDHEAVEN,whenheseesthe
prince
ofthefourthheaven,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhishead
andfallsonhisface.
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHEFOURTHHEAVEN,whenheseesthe
prince
ofthefifthheaven,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadand
fallsonhisface.
x
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHEFIFTHHEAVEN,whenheseesthe
prince
of
thesixthheaven,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadand
fallsonhisface.
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHESIXTHHEAVEN,whenheseesthe
prince
of
theseventhheaven,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhishead
andfallsonhisface.
1
(2)
AndTHEPRINCEOFTHESEVENTHHEAVEN,whenheseesTHE
SEVENTY-TWOPRINCESOFKINGDOMS,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface.
2
(3)Andthe
seventy-twoprinces
of
kingdoms,
when
they
seeTHE
DOORKEEPERSOFTHEFIRSTHALLINTHE'ARABOTHRAQIA*inthe
i-iD:
'
Andtheprinceofthefifthheavenfrombeforethe
prince
ofthesixthand
the
prince
ofthesixthheavenbeforethe
prince
oftheseventhheaven
'
2D
insertsastitle:
'
TheOrderoftheHalls
'
attributedto
(a)Godhimself :TB.Chag.
1
3b,Ber.7a,Ex.R.xxi
;(b)
therighteousin
theworldtocome:TB.Ber.
17a,b,Lev.R.xx,
Test.Benj.
iv.
2,Asc.Is.vii.22,
viii.26,ix.10;(c)angels:chh.xvi.
2,
xl.Cf.ch.xii.
3.Fortheremoving
ofthe
crown(s)
astokenofhomage
cf.Rev.iv.
4,
10.Anexact
parallel
ofexpression
is
foundinAlph.R.'Aqiba,
rec.B,BH,
iii.
p.
61.
(2)Theseventy-twoprinces
ofkingdoms. They
aretherepresentatives in
heavenofthedifferentkingdomson
earth,butarealsoconnectedwiththe
planets
andconstellations. Concerningthemcf.notesonchh.xvii.8andxxx.
i,2.In
ch.xxx
theyaresupplementedby
a
leader,'thePrinceoftheWorld'
(cf.TB.Yeb.
16
b,Chull.60
a,Sank.94a).Theirnumbervariesbetweenseventyandseventy-two
:
iEn.Ixxxix.
59,P.R.'El.xxiv,TB.Sukka,29
a.Itispossible
thatthenumber
seventy-twooriginatedfromtheadditiontothe
seventyprincesofMikaeland
Sammael
(orMikaelandGabriel)
astheirrulers.Mikaelistherepresentativeof
IsraelandSammaelofRomeandthereby
thechiefofalltheGentilenations.More
probableis,however,thatthenumberseventy-two
isarrivedatfrom
astrological
considerations. Seenoteonch.xvii.8.Peculiartothischapter
istheir
position
betweenthe
princeoftheseventhheavenandthe
door-keepers
oftheHalls,their
abodebeingusuallyneartheThroneofGlory(ch.xxx,Pesiqtha,xxvii,TB.Sukka,
29a).
Inch.
xvii,again,theyhavetheirplace
inthesecondheaven
(Raqia')and
areinrankundernot
only
the
princes
oftheheavensbutalsothe
princesof
thesun,moonandconstellations.
(Cf.howevernoteonch.xvii.
8.)
(3)ThedoorkeepersofthefirstHallinthe'Araboth
Raqia'.Theseven
HallsorPalacesaresituatedinthehighest
ofthesevenheavens,the'Araboth
Raqia',andarepictured
asarranged
inconcentric
circles,'onewithintheother'
(ch.
i.
i).Theconception
ofthesevenHallswhich
plays
soconspicuous
arolein

259. 54 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
highest,theyremovethe
royalcrownfromtheirheadandfallon
theirfaces.
3
AndTHEDOORKEEPERSOFTHEFIRSTHALL,when
they
seethedoor
keepers
ofthesecond
Hall,theyremovethecrownof
glory
fromtheir
headandfallontheirfaces.
AndTHEDOORKEEPERSOFTHESECONDHALL,when
they
seethe
door
keepers
ofthethird
Hall,theyremovethecrownof
glory
from
theirheadandfallontheirfaces.
AndTHEDOORKEEPERSOFTHETHIRDHALL,when
they
seethedoor
keepers
ofthefourth
Hall,theyremovethecrownof
glory
fromtheir
headandfallontheirfaces.
AndTHEDOORKEEPERSOFTHEFOURTHHALL,when
they
seethe
door
keepers
ofthefifth
Hall,they
removethecrownof
glory
from
theirheadandfallontheirfaces.
AndTHEDOORKEEPERSOFTHEFIFTHHALL,when
they
seethedoor
keepers
ofthesixth
Hall,theyremovethecrownof
glory
fromtheir
headandfallontheirfaces.
AndTHEDOORKEEPERSOFTHESIXTHHALL,when
they
seetheDOOR
KEEPERSOFTHESEVENTHHALL,they
removethecrownof
glory
from
theirheadandfallontheirfaces.
3
(4)Andthedoor
keepers
oftheseventh
Hall,when
they
seeTHE
FOURGREATPRINCES,thehonouredones,WHOAREAPPOINTEDOVER
3-3
)
simplifies
:
'
Andthedoorkeepers
ofthefirstHallbeforethedoorkeepers
ofthesecondHall,andthedoorkeepers
ofthesecondHallbefore(thoseof)the
third,andthedoorkeepers
ofthethirdHallbeforethoseofthefourthetc.'
Hek.R.isinthe
presentbook
quite
outsidethecentreofinterest.Cf.chh.i.
i,
x.
2,xvi.i,xxxvii.
i,
xxxviii.
i,
xlviiic8.Thedoor
keepers
oftheHallsareinthis
chapterwithoutnamesanddefinitenumber.Inthese
respects
itdiffersfrom
Hek.R.xv,whereeachHallissaidtobeguardedbyeightangels,
ofwhichthe
namesaregiven(chh.xv,xviiet
seq.).Ofthesenameswhichcomprise
thedoor
keepersofthefirstsixHallstwo,
viz.GCBURaTiELand'ANaPHiEL,recurlaterin
the
presentchapter(vss.14and
19)
asnamesofhigherangels.
Mass.Hek.
iv,agreeingwithHek.R.,gives
thenumberofthedoor
keepersof
eachHallas
eight.
NamesofthechiefsofthedoorkeepersoftheHallsarefoundin
PirqeR.'Ishm.
xx
(Bodl.MICH.
175,
foil.203-26a),although
differentfromthoseofHek.R.
AschiefoftheguardiansofthefourthHalloccurssaGNesaciELofvs.nhere.
Cf.Zohar,
i.
41
aandii.245a-268b.
Thefunctionsofthedoor
keepers
oftheHallsarethe
guarding
oftheentrance
totheHallsgenerallyand
especially
thecontroloftheadmittanceoftheaspirants
tothevisionoftheMerhaba,sothatnobodymay
enterwhoisnot
'
worthy
'
('rd'uy')
ace.toHek.R.
(cf.ch.xvii
e.a.}.Thisisprobablyimplied
alsoinch.i.3,where
R.IshmaelbegsGodto
protecthimagainst
thezealofQaspiel(orQafsiel),an
angel-princewhointhisconnection,nodoubt,
istobeconsideredas(oneof)the
guardian(s)
ofthedooroftheseventhHall
(cf.
ib.vs.2;Zohar,
ii.248b).
(6)Thefour
greatprinces.
..whoare
appointed
overthefourcamps
of

260. CH.
XVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A3) 55
THEFOURCAMPSOFSHEKINA,theyremovethe
crown(s)
of
glory
from
theirheadandfallontheirfaces.
(5)Andthefour
greatprinces,when
they
seeTAG'
AS,
5
the
prince,
greatandhonoured
5
with
song(and)praise,
attheheadofallthe
5-5
inaramaic.
Shekina.Inch.xxxviithefourcamps
ofShekinaarementionedtogether
with
'thefourchariotsofShekina'.Inch.xxxvallthemyriads
ofcamps
ofangels
are
saidtobearranged
infour
rows,
attheheadofeachrowtherebeing
'aprince
of
thearmy'.Probably'thefour
greatprinces
'
herearetobeunderstoodasidentical
withthe
princes
ofthearmy
inch.xxxv.
3.Inthiscasethecamps
ofShekinaare
thefourcompanies
of
ministeringangelsarrangedby
theThroneof
Glory,especially
intheiraspect
asperformersofQedushsha.
Inotherwritings
'
thefourcampsofShekina
'
isnotaninfrequenttermandin
latercabbalistictraditionsaconsiderableamountofspeculation
centresroundthis
conception. (Cf.here
esp.Zohar,
iii.50
a:
p"itJ>D
"l)
Nowonegenerally
findsthatthe
'
princes
ofthecamps
ofShekina
'
arenamedas
Mikael,Gabriel,Uriel(moreseldom:Nuriel)andRaphael.
Cf.Mass.Hek.vi:
"fourcompaniesofministeringangelspraise
beforetheLord;thefirstcampunder
Mikaeltothe
right,thesecondcampunderGabrieltothe
left,thethirdunder
UrielbeforeHimandthefourthunderRaphaelfrombehind",anditisadded
"theShekinaisinthemiddle".
Ace.toMa'aseMerkaba(Add.26922)
'theprinces
ofthefourcampsofShekina
'
are:Mikael,Gabriel,UrielandRaphael,standingtothe
right,
tothe
left,
infront
ofandbehindtheThroneofGloryresp.
InP.R.'ELivthefour
angelsMikael,Uriel,GabrielandRaphael
standby
the
ThroneofGlory
asleadersoffourcamps
of
angelsglorifying
theMostHigh.
Asimilar
picture
isdrawnbytheWidduyYaphe(Add.15299,
fol.113b).
The'threemen'
visitingAbraham,Gen.xviii.2
seqq.
areinSinniadloc.once
identifiedwiththe
angelsMikael,GabrielandRaphael,and
againwithRaphael,
UrielandGabriel,"whoarethecamp
ofShekina" .
Theconception
ofthefourprincesincharge
ofthe
'
uttering
oftheSong
'
before
theHolyOne,
istraceableasfarbackasiEn.chh.xxxix.12,13and
xl,Ixxi,
ix.i,
wheretherearementioned"FOURPRESENCESONTHEFOURSIDESOFTHELORDOF
SPIRITS...utteringpraisesbeforetheLordofGlory".Theirnamesarehere:
Mikael,Raphael,
GabrielandPhanuel.Seealso2En.xviii.
9,andCHARLES,
iEn.
noteonxl.2.
Towardstheformationoftheideaof
'
fourprincesofthefourcamps
ofShekina
',
speculationsonthe
"
four
livingcreatures
"
ofEzek.i.
5,10,andthetraditionsofthe
fourprincesMikael,Gabriel,RaphaelandUrielhave,presumably,combined.
Inlatercabbalisticsourcesoneactually
findsthatthe
'
fourcamps
ofShekina
'
arereferredtothe'Eagle-Ox-Lion-Man' vision,e.g.YR.i.80a(Meg.'Amuq.).
Instancesofother
developmentsof
theconceptionof
'
thecampsofShekina
'
:the
fourcamps
ofShekinaareimagedby
thearrangementofthe"armiesofIsrael",
Nu.i.
3,
ace.toBachya(adloc.);theysurroundtheShekinaor"thebody
of
Shekina"whichisthesameasthe"GreaterMetatron",butareabovetheLesser
Metatronwhostandsontheheadsofthe
livingcreatures,theChayyoth(YR.
i.
57a);
"
inthecamp
ofShekinaareMetatron,Sandalphon,Uriel,Raphael,Mikael,
Gabriel"(SheneLuchothha-Berith,citedbyDerek'EmethonZohar,
i.149b).
(5)Tag'as.(fy^).
NotincludedinSchwab,VA.Thenameoccursinthe
prayer
attributedtoR.HammmabenSabha(Or.6577,
fol.13a,Add.27187,
fol.67b,Add.27199,
fol.
299e.a.),andalsoin
another,anonymous,prayer
inAdd.
15299,
fol.104
b.InthesecasesitisaDivinename
(really
adoubletemura)
alwaysfollowedbyC/'VyPandlettersoftheTetragrammaton.Theepithet'great

261. 56 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
childrenof
heaven,they
removethecrownof
glory
fromtheirhead
andfallontheirfaces.
(6)And
Tag'as,
5
the
great
andhonoured
prince
5
,whenhesees
BARATTIEL
6
,the
greatprince
ofthree
fingers
inthe
height
of
'Araboth,
the
highestheaven,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhishead
andfallsonhisface.
(7)And
Bara^tiel
6
,the
greatprince,whenheseesHAMON,the
great
prince,
thefearfulandhonoured,pleasant
andterribleonewho
makethallthechildrenofheaventotremble,whenthetimedraweth
nigh(that
is
set)
forthe
saying
ofthe
'(Thrice)Holy',
asitiswritten
(Isa.
xxxiii.
3):
"Atthenoiseofthetumult
(hamon)
the
peoples
are
fled;
atthe
liftingup
of
thyself
thenationsarescattered" here-
movesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface.
(8)
AndHamon,the
greatprince,whenheseesTUTRESIEL
7
,the
greatprince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfalls
onhisface.
5-5
inaramaic. 6D:
'
'Ataphiel
'
7soace.tothefullreadingofD.A:
-Dadds
'
111
'
afterthename.
andhonoured
prince
'
(NTp*lK3"lXIEJO
isthesameasthat
given
toMetatron
inthebeginning
ofShi'urQoma(Bodl.OPP.467,
fol.58a,opp.563,
fol.52b,
S.
Raziel).Cf.alsoin5.Elijahu,beg.:...X3"lKit?btf^DiT^>x'pj-
Thisangel
issaidtobe'honouredwithsongand
praise'andtostand'atthe
headofallthechildrenofheaven'.Inviewofthefunctionscommonlyassigned
to
the
'
princes
ofthecamps
oftheShekina
'
oftheprecedingverse
(see
noteabove)
theseexpressionsareprobably
tobeunderstoodas
referring
totheperformance
ofthe
'
ThriceHoly'andtothe
angelsuttering
theQedushsha.Thefunctionofthe
angelmaybethatofaconductorofthesong-utteringangels.
(6)Barattiel
(
!
?X'
l
lDt3"1l).Neitherthisnorthe'AtaphielofDisincludedin
Schwab,VA.Ataphiel
isfoundinHilk.Mal'akimLa,
fol.117
b.ofthree
fingers.
Cf.Hilk.Mal'akim,
ib.:"'Ataphielliftethupthe'ArabothRaqia'onhis
fingers".
Alsoch.xxxiii.
3ofthe
presentbook('theHolyChayyothbeartheThroneof
Glory.
..eachonewiththree
fingers').Doestheattribute'ofthree
fingers'here
possibly
standinanyconnectionwiththerecitaloftheThriceHoly?
(7)Hamon,pon('tumult').The
expression'makesthechildrenofheaven
totrembleetc.'probablymeans
'
announcesthearrivalofthetime
appointed
for
theQedushsha
'.Thetremblingandfearwithwhichalltheheavenlyhousehold is
seizedatthemomentbeforetherecitaloftheThriceHoly
is
picturede.g.
inch.
xxxviii.Fortheattributes'fearful,honoured,pleasant
andterrible'cf.the
parallels
ofchh.xx.
i,
xxii.
i,xxv.
i,
xxvi.i.Thismethodofheapingepithets
afterthename
ofahighangel-prince
isfrequentlyemployed
inHek.R.Theattributeswereprob-
ablyfromthebeginningintendedasmarksofdistinction,appliedaccording
toa
certainsystem
todenotethe
resp.rank
assigned
toeach
prince.(Cf.also
inMandaitic.)
(8)Tutresiel.SeeSchwab,VA,pp.134,136.Thenameisoffrequentoccurrence,
althoughinvariantforms.Schwabexplains
itas
'didroposEl','piercing
God'.
HereandinMidrashSarToraitisthenameofanangel.Oftenitappears
asone
ofthenamesoftheGodhead(Hek.R.xi.
2,xii,xiii,xv)orofMetatron(Seferha
Chesheq,
foil.4b,
8
a).
Therearemanyvariantsofthename,whichareenumeratedinHek.R.xii.

262. CH.
XVIII] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A3) 57
(9)AndTutresiel
7
H',the
great
9
prince,whenheseesATRUGIEL
8
,
the
great
9
prince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadand
fallsonhisface.
(10)And
Atrugiel
8
the
great
9
prince,
whenheseesNA'ARIRIELH',
the
great
9
prince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadand
fallsonhisface.
(n)AndNa'aririelH',the
great
9
prince,whenheseesSASNIGIEL
10
,
the
great
9
prince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadand
fallsonhisface.
(12)
And
SasnigielH',whenheseesZAZRIEL
H',the
great
9
prince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface.
(13)AndZazriel
H',the
prince,whenheseesGEBURATIEL
H',the
prince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhis
face.
7
soace.tothefullreading
ofD.A:N^DILDtO-Dadds''
afterthename.
8D:'ATRUGNIEL 111'
9Dom. 10Dadds'^i'afterthename.
SeealsoS.Raziel,40a,43
b.TheSTUTRevaHofZohar,
ii.245b,246a,
is
perhaps
alsoavariant(throughtransposition
ofthe
letters)ofthesamename.
(9and10)Atrugiel
orAtrugniel(D)notinSchwab,VA.Itistobeconsidered
identicalwiththe
'
Atrigiel'ofHek.R.xxii.iand
3,thenameofoneofthe
door
keepersoftheseventhHall.Theform
Tagriel,
ib.xvand
xvii,
is
apparently
alsoavariant.Cf.thenames
l
Atrigi(a)sh
'
(citedfromHek.R.xxx)andAtarniel
inSchwab,VA,p.51.Schwabderivestheformerfrom
rpoyos,he-goat^goat-
buck,thetraditionalsymbol
ofademon
(cf.sa'ir).
Na'aririel: i.e.Na'ar'El(Na'ar
=
Child,Youth,
thenameof
Metatron,ch.
iii).
OccursinHek.R.intheformofNa'arurielasthenameofoneofthedoorkeepers
oftheseventhHall
(ch.xxii,togetherwith
Atrugiel).The
'
H'formingthesecond
partofthenameofthisandthefollowingprinces
standsfortheTetragrammaton
(like
'i'inD).Cf.theexpression
'calledby
thenameofYHWH',ch.ix.
3
and
note,adlocum.
11
i
)Sasnigiel
isoneofthevariantsof
'
Sagnesagiel'
or
'
Segansagel' ',
inch.
xlviii.
i,2appearing
asthelastofthenamesofMetatron,withtheepithet'the
PrinceofWisdom'. Probably
derivedfrom
fjj(treasure),
cf.HDDn*tJj.
Inthe
ApocalypticFragment(e.g.BH.v.167-169)likewise,
itisthenameof
"the
princeofthePresence"whoshowsR.Ishmaelthefuture.
Otherformsare:
SASNIEL:S.
Raziel,24a,41a;ZEGANZEGAEL: ib.2b,called"thePrinceofthe
Tora";SANSAGGIEL:Schwab,VA,
cf.the
explanationgiventhere;ZANGEZIEL:
MidrashPetirathMoshe;hereheisintroducedasMoses'teacherand,togetherwith
Mikaeland
Gabriel,fetchingMoses'soulatthetimeofhisdeath.Heisalsocalled
"Princeoftheworld"
(probably
identicalwithMetatron).
InPirqeR.
Ishmael,xx,heisthechieftainofthedoorkeepers
ofthefourthHall.
Ace.toBerithMenucha,37a,heisoneoftheSeraphimandisappointedover
"thepeace".
(12)Zazriel,probably
=
'theStrength
ofGod,''thestrongGod.'Cf.the
following
names.
(13)Geburatiel=
'
the
strengthofGod'.Cf.theprecedingverse.Ace.toHek.R.
xvand
xvii,heisoneofthedoor
keepers
ofthefourthHall.SeeSchwab,VA,
p.91.

263. 58 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
(14)AndGeburatielH',the
prince,whenhesees'ARAPHIEL
11
H',
the
prince,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallson
hisface.
(15)And
'Araphiel
11
H',
the
prince,whenhesees'ASHRUYLU
12
,
the
prince,
13
who
presides
inallthesessionsofthechildrenof
heaven
13
,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfalls
onhisface.
(16)And
AshruyluH
/12
,
the
prince,whenheseesGALLISUR
H',THE
PRINCE,WHOREVEALS
14
ALLTHESECRETSOFTHELAW
(Tora)
u
,he
removesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface.
iiD:
'Ta'raphiel' 12D:
'Ashruyli
tit'
13-13D:'whoisthehead
[over]
allthestudentson
high' 14-14D:'thesecretofthecrownoftheLaw,
thecrownof
Holiness,thecrownofKingship
'
(14)'Araphiel
='theneckofGod'
(theneckisthesymbolofstrength).Ace.
toHek.R.
xxi,heisoneoftheguardians
ofthesecondHall.SeeSchwab,
ib.
p.217.
(15)'Ashruylu
='whocausestodwell','whocausesto
rest',
soil,thedisciples
ofToraintheheavenlycolleges,hencethefunctionhereassigned
tohim:
'
presideth
inallthesessionsofthechildrenofheaven '.Thatthecollegesonearthhavetheir
counterparts inheavenisacommonRabbinicidea.Cf.thesomewhatdifferent
picture
ofMetatron'sfunctioninch.xlviiic12.
Inaccordancewiththepresentviewisthe
epithet
'
prince
ofTora
'
given
tothis
angelinS.Raziel,45
a.InHek.R.
xii,
'
Ashruylii
'
isoneofthetwentynamesof
theGodhead
;
ib.xxx(SarTora)
itisthenameofan
angel-prince.
Cf.theinter-
pretation,Schwab,VA,p.77.
(10;Gallisur. ..whorevealsallthesecretsoftheLaw.Thenameisofcom-
parativelyfrequent
occurrence. PesiqtaR.
par.xx,explains
itas"hewhoreveals
thereasonsoftheCreator"(Sur,
Is.xxvi.
4).
Thesameexplanation
ofthename'Gallisur' is
repeated,withtheadditionof
someotherdetails,
inMa'yanChokma,BH.i.60,
in'AggadathShema'Israel,
BH.v.165,
alsoin .Raziel,41b,42a,42b,andP.R.'El.
iv,furtherincitations
inSiuni,93d,andYR.ii.67
a.Ace.tothesesourcesheisidenticalwiththe
angel,
called'Raster(='the
secret(s)ofGod');hehearstheDivinedecreesfrombehind
the'Curtain'
(cf.ch.xlv.
i)andrevealsthemtotheworld;hestandsnexttothe
Chayyothand
spreads
hiswings,sothattheministeringangels
shallnotbeconsumed
bythefirethatgoesforthfromthebreathoftheChayyoth.Ace.to!?.Raziel,
42b,heisoneofthePrincesoftheLaw.
InSeferha-Yashar("thebookoftherighteous",Add.15299,
fol.91ab)
itis
related,thatthebookinquestion"wasgiven
toAdamby
thehandofGallisur".
(Note
thesimilarnarrativeinS.Raziel,3a,whichisprobablyanotherversionof
S.ha-Yashar,wherethenameofangel
isRaziel.)
Inaprayer
inthesameMS.,
fol.144a,heisinvoked withthe
'
kinnuyim*(or
supplementarynames)
of
'
Yephiphyah' (cf.
ch.xlviiiD
4)andYophiel
togive
assistanceinthestudy
oftheTora.
Fromthesesourcesitappearsthatthetraditions
assigned
tohimmainlytwo
functions :revealeroftheDivineSecretsandPrinceoftheLaw.Thesetwofunctions
arehere,rightly,comprised
intheone"revealerofallthesecretsoftheLaw".
TheDivinesecretsareembodiedintheTora,constituting
itsinnermeaning,the
technicaltermforwhichis"thesecretsoftheLaw".
(Cf.onchh.ix.iandxlviiiD
7
et
seqq.)
AsthePrinceoftheLawheishereprobablyconnectedwiththeDivineJudgement

264. CH.
XVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A3) 59
(17)AndGallisurH',the
prince,whenheseesZAKZAKIELH',the
princewhois
appointed
towritedownthemeritsofIsraelonthe
Throneof
Glory,
heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadand
fallsonhisface.
(18)AndZakzakielH',the
great
15
prince,whenhesees
'ANAPH(I)EL
H',the
prince
16
who
keeps
the
keys
ofthe
heavenlyHalls,
heremoves
thecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface
16
.Why
ishe
called
by
thenameof
'Anaphiel
?Becausethe
bough
ofhishonour
and
majesty
andhiscrownandhis
splendour
andhisbrilliancecovers
(overshadows)
17
allthechambersof'Araboth
Raqia
1
on
high
even
astheMakeroftheWorld
(doth
overshadow
them).Just
asitis
writtenwith
regard
totheMakeroftheWorld
(Hab.
iii.
3):
"His
glory
coveredtheheavens,andtheearthwasfullofhis
praise",
evensodothehonourand
majesty
of
'
Anaphiel
coverallthe
glories
of
'
Araboththe
highest.
15Dom. 16-16D:'heremovesthecrownof
gloryfromhisheadandfallson
hisface.And
'Anaphiel,
theprince,heisappointed
tokeep
thekeys
oftheHalls
of'ArabothRaqia" 17
soD.Aom.,probablytakingSpy
asaverb,thus
givingthemeaning
:
'
Becausehishonouretc.(overbranch)overshadow allthe
chambersetc.'
whichinitsdifferent
aspects
isrepresented innearly
allthe
followingangel-
names;through
thesaid
epithet
heisalsoconnectedwiththe
aforegoing
'
Ashruylu'.
(17)Zakzakiel,
'
Merit-God
',
isthesamebothwithregard
tonameandfunction
as'ZekukiePofS.Rasiel,21b:"thePrinceofthemeritsofIsrael".
(18)'Anaphiel,
'thebranchofGod'.Inch.vioftheEnoch-Metatron piece
ofthe
presentbookheisthe
angelwhoremovesEnochtotheheavens;
ib.ch.xvi
(ace.
tothereadingofBD)heistheangelwhogaveMetatron
sixty
strokeswith
lashesoffire.(VideIntrod.section8
u,x,y).
Ace.toHek.R.
xv,xvii,heisoneofthedoor
keepersofthefourthHall.Ib.
ch.xxii.
4,heisoneoftheguardians
oftheseventhHall.A
similar,partlyliterally
identical,explanation
ofhisnameasinthesecondpartofthe
presentverseisgiven
there.
Theexpression
'
whokeeps
thekeysoftheHallsof'Araboth
Raqia'
'
istheonly
traceinthischapteroftheconnectionofthe
highangel-princesenumeratedhere
withthe
guardianship
oftheheavenlyHalls,whereasallofthemthatrecurin
Hek.R.arethereguardiansofoneortheotherofthe
Halls,mostlytheseventh
orthefourth.HehasherethecontrolofalltheHalls.
Thesaidstatement"keeps
thekeys
oftheHallsof'ArabothRaqia'"together
withthefollowingpartoftheverseattributea
remarkablyhighposition
to
'Anaphiel
:
heiscomparedwith
"
theCreatoroftheworld".InHek.R.xxii,heiscalled
"
the
mostbelovedofalltheguardians
oftheheavenlyHalls,thePrince,'Ebed
(the
Servant,Metatron'sname),whoiscalledthusbythenameofhisMaster".A
similarlyhighposition
isalsoimpliedby
thepassagesintheEnoch-Metatron
piece,
justreferredto.Anotherinstanceisthe
quotationfrom
'
SodeRaza'inYR.i.
5
a:
"
the
angel
'
Anaphiel,
tohimaregiven
inchargethe
'
ring
'
andthesealofheaven
and
earth,andallonhighkneeldownandprostratethemselvesbeforehim".

265. 60 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
(19)AndwhenheseesSOTHER'ASHIEL
H',the
prince,
the
great,
fearfulandhonoured
one,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhis
headandfallsonhisface.Why
ishecalled
18
SotherAshiel
18
?Be-
causeheis
appointed
19
overthefourheadsofthe
fiery
riverover
against
theThroneof
Glory;
and
everysingleprincewho
goes
out
orentersbeforethe
Shekina,goes
outorenters
onlyby
his
per-
mission.Forthesealsof
20
the
fiery
river
20
areentrustedtohim.And
furthermore, his
height
is
7000myriads
of
parasangs.
Andhestirs
up
thefireoftheriver
;andhe
goes
outandentersbeforetheShekina
to
expound
21
whatiswritten
(recorded)
21
concerning
theinhabitants
oftheworld.
According
asitiswritten
(Dan.
vii.
10)
:
"
the
judgement
was
set,andthebookswere
opened".
18-18soD.A:'SotherandAshiel' 19Ains.:'fromthebeginning'
20-20soD.A:
'
thefour
fiery
rivers
'
(corrupt
for
'
thefourheadsofthefiery
river'?) 21-21soD.Aom.
(19)Sother'AshielH'='whostirsupthefireofGod'.The
explanations
of
thenameastheyappear
inthepresentversearequoted
inHilkothaKisseLa,
fol.138
a.A
points:
/WB'N
1(11D
(noothernamesinthisch.pointed).
Heisherethe
angelappointedoverthe
fiery
riverNehardi-Nur,thespecula-
tionsonwhichevolvedfromthebeginning
ofDan.vii.10,thepassagequoted
in
thisverse.Forthe
conceptions
ofthe
fieryriver,seenoteonch.xxxiii.
5.
Thefourheadsofthefiery
river. ItisdifficulttodiscernfromA,whether
'
four
'
or
'
seven
'
aremeant,thecharactersfor
'
daleth
'
(=4)and
'
sain
'
(=7)being,
inthecurrent
scriptemployedthere,almostindistinguishable. InHil.haMerkaba
(Add.27199,
fol.126a)however,the"headsofthe
fiery
riveroftheThroneof
Glory"
are
definitely
statedasfour.If'seven'isthecorrectreadinghere,the
number'7000myriads'wouldbe
explained
asderivedfrom'thesevenheadsof
the
fiery
river'.Ch.xxxiii.4mentions'seven
fieryrivers',anamplification
fre-
quentlymetwithinthe
'
SodeRazd'by
EleazarofWorms(cf.e.g.the
quotation
fromthis
writing,YR.i.4b).The
fieryriver,usually
describedasissuing
forth
"
fromundertheThroneofGlory
"
or
"
fromthe
perspiration
oftheholyChayyoth
"
ishere
simply
describedasbeingsituatedoveragainsttheThroneofGloryandis
inthe
presentconnectionprobablyconceivedofasdividingtheThroneofGlory
withtheSkekinafromtheworldofthecommonangelsandangel-princes,through
which
'
fierystream
'
theymustpasswhentheywishtoenterbeforetheShekina .
Onthisassumptionthe
expression
'
everyprince
...doesnotgooutnorenterbut
by
his
permission
'
wouldbe
intelligible
:Sother'Ashiel,whoistheguardianofthe
fieryriver,
alsocontrolswhoshall
passthrough
ittotheShekina.The
fiery
river
asabathof
purificationandpreparation
fortheangels
isacommonideainthis
andrelatedwritings.Cf.noteonch.xxxiii.5.
he
goesoutandentersbeforetheShekinatoexpoundwhatiswrittencon-
cerning
theinhabitantsoftheworld
(lit.
'
toexpound
inthe
writingsof.Aper-
hapsreads :
'
enterstotheCurtainoftheinhabitantsoftheworld
',
i.e.theCurtain,
onwhicheverything
isrecordedace.toch.xlv.i
seqq.).Thisstrangeexpression
obtainsitselucidationbythe
quotation
ofDan.vii.10withitsreferenceto'the
Judgement'.The
fiery
riveris
also,andforemost,thesymbol
oftheexecutionof
thejudgementonman.HenceSother'AshielisconnectedwiththeDivineJudge-
ment,
asfarashe
'
stirsupthefireoftheNehardi-Nur '.He,
asitwere,regulates
theheatofthefireaccording
totherequirements
of
judgement.

266. CH.
XVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A3)
61
(20)AndSother'Ashiel
22
the
prince
22
,whenhesees
23
SHOQED
CHOZI
23
,the
greatprince,
the
mighty,
terribleandhonouredone,he
removesthecrown
24
of
glory
24
fromhisheadandfalls
upon
hisface.
And
why
ishecalled
25
Shoqed
Chozi
25
?Becausehe
weighs
26
allthe
merits
(ofman)
26
inabalanceinthe
presence
ofthe
HolyOne,blessed
beHe.
(21)
AndwhenheseesZEHANPURYU
27
H',thegreatprince,
the
mighty
andterribleone,honoured,glorified
andfearedinallthe
heavenly
household,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfalls
onhisface.Why
ishecalled
Zehanpuryu
28
?Becauseherebukesthe
fiery
riverand
pushes
itbacktoits
place.
(22)
Andwhenhesees
'
AZBUGA
H',the
greatprince,glorified,revered,
honoured,adorned,wonderful,exalted,belovedandfearedamong
all
22-22soD.Aom. 23-23D:
'
Shaqadhozii
vis'
24-24Aom.
25-25D:'thus
'
26-26Dom. 27D:
'
Zehaphfaryi
'
28D:'thus'
(20)ShoqedChozi,
alsointheforms
'
ShaqadHozii'
,'SheqarChozii'(theformer
inthe
readingsofDandMidrashSarTora,thelatterinHek.R.andS.
Raziel,
45a).Derivationsuncertain('Waking'or'Watchingand
Seeing';Schwab,VA,
p.259:
'FalseSeer'[basedupon
theform'SheqarChozii']). Cf.thename
'
Sheqadyahiel' ,Hek.R.xxiiandSchwab,
ib.
The
explanationgiven
inthe
present
verseratherpresupposes
aform'SHEQAL
ZAKI'
('weighing
merits
')orsimilar.
(Cf.Mandaitic:Abathur,Introd.sect.13Ce.)
InS.Raziel,45
a(whereothernamesofthisch.recur),heismentionedafter
'Ashruylu
asoneof"thePrincesofTora".InHek.Zot.(Bodl.MICH.
8,foil.
68
b,69a)thenamerecurstwice,intheformofSheqadChozyah(a)inahymn
to
God,(b)
asthenameinwhichMetatronisinvokedby
thescholarwhoiswatching
and
prayingduring
the
night.
Fortheideaof'weighingmerits'cf.
BOX,Ezra
Apocalypse,p.19,
notep;
iEn.
xli.i.
(21)Zehanpuryu. ExplainedbySchwab,VA,thus:"thisisthefaceoffear"
(p.121).More
probable,
atleastintheconnectioninwhichthenameappearshere,
isthe
explanationorreadingofS.Raziel,45
a:
'
ZehPatar'=
'thisone
exempts',
'
thisonesets
free'.Inthischapterhe
represents
theattributeofmercy,
acon-
stituent
partoftheJudgement,
ace.tochh.xxxiandxxxiiiet.
freq.Suchisat
leasttheapparentsignificance
ofthewords :
'
pushes
the
fiery
riverback'.Contrast
thefunction
given
toSother'Ashielace.tovs.
19
of
stirringup
theNehardi-Nur,
an
expressionwhichisthere
explicitly
referredtotheJudgement.The
fiery
river
isthemeansoforsymbol
ofpunishmentandexecutionofjudgement.
InHek.R.xvii.
5,heiscalled
"
PrinceofthePresence".Ib.
xxi,heisoneofthe
guardians
oftheseventhHall.Theremightbesomeconnectionbetweenthisname
andthe
'
PURIEL
'
ofTest.Abraham,
ch.
xii,thenameofoneofthetwohighangels
whofunctionatthe
Judgement.
(22)'Azbuga.Schwab,VA,p.49,explains
itas
'messenger'. Zunz,GV,
p.148,
containsthenoticethatHek.Zot.explainsthenameasdenoting'strength'
(ib.).
ItrecursinMidrashSarToraandseveraltimesinBerithMenncha.
Inaprayer
inS.ha
Chesheq(Add.27120,
fol.nb)heisinvokedtodeliverthe
suppliantfrom"everyevil,diseaseandaffliction". Inthis
writing'Azbuga
is
mostlyoneofthenamesoftheGodhead. Itisalsothenameofa
'
temurd.'
InS.Raziel,42b,
itisinscribedonanamuletwhichalsocontainsthenamesof

267. 62 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
the
greatprinceswhoknowthe
mystery
oftheThroneof
Glory,
he
removesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface.Why
ishecalled
'Azbuga?
Becauseinthefuturehewill
gird(clothe)
29
the
righteous
and
pious
oftheworldwiththe
garments
oflifeand
wrap
theminthecloakof
life,
that
theymay
liveinthemaneternal
life.
(23)Andwhenheseesthetwo
greatprinces,
the
strong
and
glori-
fiedoneswhoare
standing
abovehim,heremovesthecrownof
glory
fromhisheadandfallsonhisface.Andthesearethenamesofthe
two
princes
30
:
SOPHERIELH'
(WHO)KiLLETH,(Sopheriel
H'the
Killer),
the
great
prince,
thehonoured, glorified,blameless,venerable,ancientand
mightyone;(and)
31
SOPHERIELH'
(WHO)
MAKETHALIVE
(Sopheriel
H'
the
Lifegiver),
the
greatprince,
thehonoured,glorified,blameless,
ancientand
mighty
one
31
.
29
soDa.A:
'
becauseheisgirded
etc.' 30soD.A:'the
angels,the
princes
'
31-31
inDthisistransferredafter'hewriteshiminthebooksofthedead'vs.
24.
KERUBIEL
(ch.xxii),SOPHERIEL(vss.23and24
ofthe
presentchapter),YEPHIPHYA
(ch.
xlviiiD
4)andGALLISUR(vs.16ofthis
chapter).
the
princeswhoknowthemystery(or
'
secrets
'
D)oftheThroneof
Glory.
Thisprobably
referstoangels,whoenjoythe
privilege
ofconstantaccesstothe
Throneof
Glory,andhenceknowtheinnerreasonsof
theDivinedecrees.The
expression,then,hasthesameimport
asthephrase
'standinsidetheCurtain'
applied
tosomehighangels.
Cf.further,ch.xlv.iandreferencesthere.
Garmentsoflife.Cf.iEn.Ixii.
15,
16:"andtherighteousandelectshallhave
risenfromtheearth. ..andthey
shallhavebeenclothedwithgarments
of
glory,
and
they
shallbethegarments
oflifefromtheLordof
Spirits
".2Esdrasii.45
:
"Thesebetheythathaveput
offthemortalclothingandputontheimmortal".
Cf.also2En.xxii.8.Fortheconceptionsexpressedbytheterms'garmentsof
glory'or
'garmentsoflife'
cf.noteonch.xii.i.Thegarmentsoflifeareherethe
meansbywhicheternal
life
isconferredupon
the
righteous,possiblyaccordingtothe
literaryprinciple
of
'
parspro
toto'.They
aretheouter
appearance
ofthe
essentially
changed
ornewbody(of
the
righteous
inthefuture
life),constitutedof
light-
substance. VideCHARLES,
iEn.,notesonchh.Ixii.16andcviii.12.
'Azbuga'
is
inthepresentchapterexplainedfrom"UN(='gird')and"Un(='garment').
(23)Sopheriel.
...ThenameSopheriel
isnotfoundinSchwab,VA.Itoccurs
inS.Raziel,21b,
asthenameof"thePrince,appointedoverthebooksoflife",
thuswiththesamefunctionasishereassigned
totheoneofthetwo
princeswith
thatname.
Itisobviousthatthenamehereisunderstoodas
'
Sopheriel',
i.e.
'
theScribe(of)
God'.Butthewritingor
spelling
ofthename(Sin-ShininsteadofSamek)suggests
thatthenameearlieror
originallywasreferredtotheword
'
Shophar
'
(=
'
trumpet'),
meaning
the
angelwhoblowsthetrumpet,
soil,atthe
judgement,perhaps
atthe
timefortheopening
ofthebooks
(for
thisideacf.
BOX,Ezra
Apocalypse,ch.vi.23
andnote
d,p.75).
Sincetheangel,
ifthisbe
correct,alreadywasconnectedwith
thejudgement,
thechange
tothe
presentinterpretationwascomparatively easy.
InS.Raziel,42,
isfoundthesimilarnameShaphrielfrom
'
Shefer'(='beauty').
Theangelsfunctionasscribes.They
aredifferentiated intotwo,onefor'life'
andonefor
'
death
'
inaccordancewiththenoticeabletendencyofthebookto
place

268. CH.
XVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(A3) 63
(24)Why
ishecalled
Sopheriel
H'whokilleth
(Sopheriel
H'the
Killer)
?Becauseheis
appointed
overthebooksofthedead :
[sothat]
everyone,whenthe
day
ofhisdeathdraws
nigh,
hewriteshiminthe
booksofthedead.
Why
ishecalled
Sopheriel
H'whomakethalive
(Sopheriel
H'the
Lifegiver)
?Becauseheis
appointed
overthebooksofthe
living(of
life),
sothat
every
onewhomtheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,
will
bring
into
life,hewriteshiminthebookofthe
living(oflife),by
authority
ofMAQOM.
Thou
mightperhapssay:
"Sincethe
Holy
One,blessedbeHe,
is
sitting
onathrone,they
alsoare
sittingwhen
writing".(Answer):
The
Scripture
teachesus
(iKings
xxii.
19,
2Chron.xviii.
18)
:"Andallthehostofheavenare
standingbyhim".
two
polaropposites
sideby
side.Cf.alsoch.xxxiii.2andnote(twoscribes)and
noteonch.xliv.2.
Theattributes
'
Hwhokilleth
'
and
'
Hwhomakethalive
'
areinall
probability
derivedfromiSam. ii.6:"theLord(H
=
YHWH)
killethandmakethalive".
This
passage
isalsousedTB.RoshhaShana,16
a,
as
pointofsupport
fortheviews
concerning
theJudgementwhichareexpressed
there.
(24)Booksofthedead ...booksofthe
living.The
'
booksofthedeadand
thebooksofthe
living
'
areheremerelythebooksrecording
themomentsdesigned
foreachindividual'sbirthanddeath.Thebooksofthe
livingcontainthenames
ofthe
living,
thebooksofthedeadthoseofthedead.Otherwise'thebook(s)of
life
'
regularly
refertothe
righteous,whicharerecordedinthisbookforeternal
life,forGod'sremembrance,andhence,whenmentioned,'thebook(s)ofdeath
orthedead'areconceivedofas
containing
thenamesofthewicked,forperdition.
Parallelwiththisconceptiongoesthat,according
towhich
'
thebooks
'
recordthe
deedsof
'
theworld
'
oroftherighteousandthewickedseparately.Theformeridea
is
represented
intheO.T.
(Is.
iv.
3,Ex.xxxii.32seq.,Ps.Ixix.29,cxxxix.
16,
Mai.iii.
16,Dan.xii.
i),
iniEn.xlvii.
3,
civ.
i,
cviii.3,Jub.xxx.20,22,xxxvi.10,
Ap.Elijah,
iv.
2,
xiv.
5;Rev.iii.
5,
xiii.
8,xvii.
8,xx.12,15,
xxi.27;thelatterin
chh.xxx.2andxxvii.2ofthe
presentbook,
Is.Ixv.
6,Neh.xiii.
14,Dan.vii.10,
iEn.Ixxxi.4,
Ixxxix.61et
seqq.,
xc.
17,20,xcvii.
6,
xcviii.7seqq.,
civ.
7,
cviii.
7seqq.,2En.1.
i,
Hi.
15,
liii.2seqq.,Ap.Bar.xxiv.
i,Copt.Apoc.
El.Iii.13seqq.,
xi.i
seqq.,Asc.Is.ix.26,4Ez.vi.20,Rev.xx.12.Forreferencesanddiscourses
seeBOX,Ezra
Apocalypse,p.74,
noteyonch.vi.20;Dalman,Wortejesu,
i.171;
Zimmernin
Keilinschriften desAlienTestaments,3rded.,
ii.505;Bousset,Rel.d.
Judentums,p.247;Weber,Jild.Theol.2nded.,pp
.
242,282et
seqq.
:furtherRosh
haShana,15b
e.a.,andthediscourseonNewYear'sDay
asday
ofJudgementin
Fiebig,MischnaTraktatRoschha-Schana,pp.41-45.(Note.The
'3books'ib.
p.43,andnoteonch.xliv.iofthe
presentbook.)
Maqom
=
'
place',oneofthetechnicaltermsoftheDivineMajesty.Cf.the
expression
'theCurtainofMaqom',e.g.
ch.xlv.i.
Thoumightperhapssay
etc.Thesuggestion
thatthescribesmustbe
sitting
whenwriting
isrefuted."There isno
sitting
inheaven" cf.Chag.15
a.The
scripturalpassagefromwhichthisisdeduced,
i
Kings
xxii.19,
istheone
regularly
usedforthepurpose.Ace.toTB.Chag.15a,however,Metatron,inhisfunctionas
scribe,
wasatfirstallowedto'sitandwrite',andintheEnoch-Metatron
piece
(chh.iii-xv)MetatronisplacedonaThrone.Apartfromthisthereseemstohave
beenasetoftraditionswhichfeltnoobjectionagainstascribing'yeshiba'('sitting')
to
angel-princes
or
righteousdead.(Forreferencesseenoteonch.x.
i.)Tothe
other
prevailing
viewwhichwas
rigorous
inthis
respect,
itwasprobably
thecase

269. 64 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XVIII
"Thehostofheaven
"
32
(it
is
said)
inordertoshow
us,
thateventhe
GreatPrinces,nonelikewhomthereisinthe
highheavens,donot
fulfilthe
requests
oftheShekinaotherwisethan
standing.
Buthow
isit
(possiblethat)they(are
able
to)write,when
they
are
standing?
Itislikethis:
(2$)
Oneis
standing
onthewheelsofthe
tempest
andtheother
is
standing
onthewheelsofthestorm-wind.
Theoneiscladin
kinglygarments,
theotheriscladin
kingly
garments.
Theoneis
wrapped
inamantleof
majesty
andtheotheris
wrapped
inamantleof
majesty.
Theoneiscrownedwitha
royalcrown,andtheotheriscrowned
witha
royal
crown.
32
-Dins.'isnotwrittenhere,but"andallthehostofheaven'"
ofthe
'
scribes
'
thatsuggested
adeviationfromthestrictrule
;the
questionwas
raisedashere:'howcantheywrite,
iftheymustbestanding?' Cf.furtherch.xvi
andnotes.
Theunwillingness
toadmit
any'sitting
in
heaven',apartfromtheThroneof
God,hasarisenfromtheinterestofguardingtheUnity
oftheGodhead :theremust
notbeeventheappearance
oftwoDivinePowers(Chag.15a,ch.
xvi).
Withthetwo
princesSopherielH','nonelikewhomthereisinthehighheavens
',
the
angelologicalsystem
ofthepresentchapter
isconcluded.They
arethehighest
oftheangelsofthe
hierarchy,
thedifferentranksofwhicharehereenumerated
fromthelowesttothe
highest.Fromthisitisclearthatch.xviiiisindependent
of
thefollowingchapters
xix
seqq.,whichfromtheir
present
contextappear
asa
continuationofthe
angelologicalsystemheresetforth.Atthebeginningof
this
chapter
itzvasshowninthenotesthatthischapter
isalso
independentof
itsantecedent
chapter.In
fact,
itstandsoutbyitselffrom
alltherestof
thebook.
Thereasonwhy
itwasembodiedintheangelologicalsectionisapparently
its
seemingconnectionwithch.xviiowing
tothementioninbothchapters
ofthe
angelsandthe
princes
ofthedifferentheavens.Besides,thebeginningofch.xix,
'
abovethesethreeangels',indicatesa
precedingexposition
ofhighangel-princes,and
whenthe
originalbeginningofthefragment,ofwhichchh.xix
seqq.
areacon-
tinuationwas
lost,
ch.xviiiwasput
inasa
substitute,althoughnota
veryhappy
one.
(25)Thisverse,withitslengthyand
extravagantdescriptions
ofthe'twoangels'
constitutesastrikingcontrasttotheconcise,summarizing
characterofthe
aforegoing
part
ofthe
chapter.Thebeginning
oftheverseisnotverylucidlyconnectedwith
vs.
24.The
question'howare
theywritingwhenstanding?'
isnot
intelligibly
answered. Itisdifficulttounderstandhowitcouldfacilitatethe
writing
tobe
standing'onthewheelsofthe
tempest'.Henceitisprobablethatvs.25
isalater
additiontothe
chapter.Theendoftheverseshowsthattheangelsreferredtoare
scribeslikethe
princesSopheriel.Theadditionwas
probablycomposed
forthe
precedingverses,notadducedfromanothercontext.
Thefeaturesusedinthefollowingdescription
ofthetwo
angelsaremainly
those
constantlyrecurring
in
descriptions
ofhighangel-princes, Cf.thedescriptions
of
KERUBIEL
(ch.
Xxii.
1-9),OFFANNIEL
(ch.
XXV.
1-4),SERAPHl'EL
(ch.
XXvi.I~7).
standingonwheelsCf.ch.xxii.
7.
cladin
kinglygarments
etc.Cf.chh.xii.
i,xvii.8.
crownedwitharoyalcrownCf.ib.and
frequently.

270. CH.
XVIII] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 65
Theone's
body
isfullof
eyes,
andtheother'sbody
isfullof
eyes.
The
appearance
ofoneislikeuntothe
appearance
of
lightnings,
andthe
appearance
oftheotherislikeuntothe
appearance
of
light-
nings.
The
eyes
oftheonearelikethesuninits
might,
andthe
eyes
of
theotherarelikethesuninits
might.
33
Theone's
height
islikethe
height
ofthesevenheavens,andthe
other's
height
islikethe
height
ofthesevenheavens.
The
wings
oftheoneareas
(manyas)
the
days
ofthe
year,
and
the
wings
oftheotherareas
(manyas)
the
days
ofthe
year.
The
wings
oftheoneextendoverthebreadthof
Raqia',
andthe
wings
oftheotherextendoverthebreadthof
Raqia^
.
The
lips
ofthe
one,
areasthe
gates
ofthe
East,andthe
lips
of
theotherareasthe
gates
oftheEast.
The
tongue
oftheoneisas
high
asthewavesofthe
sea,andthe
tongue
oftheotherisas
high
asthewavesofthesea.
Fromthemouthoftheoneaflame
goesforth,andfromthe
mouthoftheotheraflame
goes
forth.
Fromthemouthoftheonethere
go
forth
lightnings
andfromthe
mouthoftheotherthere
go
forth
lightnings.
Fromthesweatoftheonefireiskindled,andfromthe
perspiration
oftheotherfireiskindled.
Fromtheone's
tongue
atorchis
burning,
andfromthe
tongue
of
theotheratorchis
burning.
Ontheheadoftheonethereisa
sapphirestone,and
upon
the
headoftheotherthereisa
sapphire
stone.
33Dins.'theone'ssplendour
islikethesplendour
oftheThroneof
Glory
and
theother'ssplendour
islikethatoftheThroneofGlory
'
body
fullofeyesCf.ch.xxii.8.
the
eyesarelikethesuninitsmight
Cf.ch.xxvi.6.
their
height
likethe
height
ofthesevenheavensCf.ch.xxv.4etc.,and
esp.
ch.xxii.
3.
wings
asmanyasthedays
ofthe
year,
i.e.365;
cf.ch.xxv.
2,also
ch.xxi.
3.
fromthemouthoftheoneaflamegoes
forthCf.
e.g.
ch.xxii.
4.
fromthe
perspirationofthemfireiskindled Cf.thecurrentsaying"from
theperspiration
ofthe
Chayyoth
a
fiery
rivergoesforth".Gen.R,Ixxviii
beg.,
Lam.R.onch.iii.
23.Cf.thenoteonch.xxxiii.
4.
Fromtheone'stongueatorchisburning
Cf.ch.xxii.
4:
'histongue
isa
consuming
fire'.
Ontheheadoftheonethereisa
sapphire
stoneCf.ch.xxvi.
5
:
'
the
sapphire
stoneupon
hishead';
alsoch.xxii.
13.
o11B 5

271. 66 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XVIII,XIX
Ontheshouldersoftheonethereisawheelofaswift
cherub,and
ontheshouldersoftheotherthereisawheelofaswiftcherub.
Onehasinhishanda
burningscroll,
theotherhasinhishand
a
burning
scroll.
Theonehasinhishanda
flamingstyle,
theotherhasinhishand
a
flamingstyle.
The
length
ofthescrollis
3000myriads
of
parasangs
;thesizeof
the
style
is
34
3OOOmyriads
of
parasangs
34
;thesizeof
everysingle
letterthat
they
writeis
365parasangs.
CHAPTERXIX
1
Rikbiel,
the
princeof
thewheels
of
theMerkaba.The
surroundingsof
theMerkaba.Thecommotion
among
the
angelic
hostsatthetime
of
the
Qedushsha
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Above
2
thesethree
angels,
these
greatprinces
2
thereisone
34-34D:'3000parasangs'.
Thisisperhaps
abetterreading.
Itismorenatural,
thatthe
style
shouldnothavethesame
length
asthewholescroll.
iDincludesthischapter
inthe
aforegoing. 3-2D:
'
them,thetwoangels,these
highprinces'
awheelofaswiftcherub. Cf.the
expression
'chariotsofaswiftcherub',
ch.xxiv.
17.
Thescrolland
style
areof
fire,theheavenlymatter.
'
Gravenwithaflaming
style'
isanuncommonlyfrequentexpression,referringe.g.
tothelettersengraved
onthe
'
FearfulCrown
',theNamesontheThroneof
Glory,
etc.Cf.
e.g.ch.xxxix.i
andreferencesinnote,adloc.Item,
ch.xiii.
Thescribesare
represented
aswritingwitha
style
offireonascrollofflames.
Cf.Midrash'AserethMa'dmaroth
:
"
TorawaswrittendownbythearmoftheHoly
One,blessedbeHe,withdarkfireonwhitefire".
Thenumbersusedindescribing
thesizesofthescroll,the
style
andtheletters
arebasedon3000and365.Thenumber365
isusedvery
ofteninthisbook,see
esp.ch.ix.
3.
Itwasconceivedofasacosmicandcelestialnumber,beingthe
numberofthedays
ofthesolaryear.The3000
isprobablymadeupof1000times
3,
thenumber3being,of
old,
amysticalnumber. Cf.the300thousand'gates'of
ch.viii.
Chh.xix-xxii,xxv,
xxvi. (Angelological systemA
i,seeIntroduction,
section13(iA).)
Chh.xix-xxii,xxv,xxvi,formanangelological description
ofa
systematic
structure.Thecentre,fromwhichthesystem
isevolved,
istheconception
ofthe
MerkabawiththeThroneofGlory.Theobjects
ofthe
exposition
aretheangel-
princes,appointed
overthe
'
wheelsoftheMerkaba
'
andoverthefourclassesof
superiorangelswhoministerattheMerkabaandbytheThrone,
aswellasthese
angels
themselves.

272. CH.
XIX] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 67
Prince,distinguished,honoured,noble,glorified,adorned,fearful,
valiant,strong,great,magnified, glorious,crowned,wonderful,
exalted,blameless,beloved,lordly,high
and
lofty,
ancientand
mighty,
likeuntowhomthereisnone
among
the
princes.
Hisname
FortheMerkabaspeculations
derivedfromEzek.iandxandthedifferent
arrangementsofthedetailsofthe
Merkaba-picture,
seethe
Introduction, sections
13and
14.
The
importance
ofthese
chapters
consists
primarily
inthefactthat
they
reveal
aclear
attempt
at
systematization. Beginningwith
'
thewheelsoftheMerkaba
',
the
descriptionproceedsfromthelowesttothehighestofthefourclassesof
superior
angelswhich,wantingamoreadequatecomprehensive appellation,maybecalled
theMerkaba-angels
.They
arearrangedinanorder,placingtheChayyoth
asthe
lowestandtheSeraphim
asthehighest,thus:Chayyoth,Kerubim,'Ophannim,
Seraphim.Thisorderisbynomeanstheonegenerallyaccepted.Inmostcases
intheearliercabbalisticliterature itseemsthatthewritershadnoclearviewof
themutualorderoftheMerkaba-angels,andthecasesthat
suggestanintended
classification, represent,whencompared,nearly
all
possiblepermutationsofthe
fourclassesinquestion.Furthermore,
allofthemarenot
mentioned,insuch
classifications,someomitting
theChayyoth,
otherstheKerubimandsoon.It
may
sufficeasan
illustration,
torefertothearrangementpresentedinch.xxiiC
2,
wheretheorderisasfollows:'theGalgallim,theKerubim,the'Ophannim...
theHolyChayyoth,
theThroneof
Glory'.
Cf.furtherthe
Introduction,section
13(iA).
Ontheotherhand,inP.R.'El.iv,wemeetwithanorderofthefourclassesof
superiorangelswhichisidenticalwiththeorder
represented
inthissection.In
contrastwiththepresentsystem,however,P.R.'El.putsthe
'
wheelsoftheMerkaba
'
togetherwiththe'Ophannimandthe'princes'assigned
aschieftainsovertheresp.
classesof
angelshere,donot
appear
there.
(i)Abovethesethree
angels,
these
greatprinces.Thebeginning
ofthe
chapterpoints
toaprecedingdescriptionofangels.Inthe
presentcontextthe
openingwordsrefertoch.xviii.Thatitishighlyimprobable,however,thatch.xviii
wasthe
originalantecedentofch.xix,hasbeenpointedoutabove,noteonch.
xviii.
24.Whoarethen,originally,
the
angelsand
princesreferredto?Noanswer
canbegiven
tothis
questionapartfrommereconjectures.
Firstof
all,thewords
'thesethreeangels'or,
asthereadingofDruns,"them,thetwoangels"sound
likea
gloss.Theymight,
in
fact,easilyhavebeenanemendationmadebythe
redactorwhocombinedch.xixwithch.xviii.By
this
gloss
ifourassumption
is
correct ch.xixismadetorefertothelastnamed
princes
ofch.xviii.Thisis
particularlyso,
ifthereadingofDbeadopted(thetwo
princes
arethen,of
course,
thetwo
SopherielH,ch.xviii.23-25).Assumingthatthe
originalbeginningof
the
chapterhadtheform
'
abovethesegreatprinces ',thesubjectofthe
preceding
angelologicalfragment
towhichthisexpressionrefers,mighthavebeen,say,
the
'princes
ofkingdoms'.Nowthe
princes
ofkingdomsarethe
subjectofthelast
verseofch.xvii.The
style
ofch.xvii.8isalsosimilartothatofthe
present
section.
Itopenswiththephrase'abovethese',whichistheregularinceptiveexpression
ofallthe
chapters
inthissection.ITisPOSSIBLETHATCH.xvii.8BELONGEDTOTHE
SAMEANGELOLOGICAL EXPOSITION,POSSIBLEALSOTHATITIMMEDIATELYPRECEDED
WHATisNOWCH.xix.Further,ontheconnectionofch.xvii.8withtherestof
thatchapter,
seenote,adloc.
distinguished,honoured,nobleetc.Onthe
epithetsaddedtothenameofan
angel-prince
cf.noteonch.xviii.7andchh.xx.
i,xxii.
i,xxv.iandxxvi.i.The
attributesareinthe
presentcaseovertwenty
innumber.Thismannerof
excelling
invariationsoftermsresemblesthefashionofHek.R.Thewordsusedhereare
mostlyadducedfromtheO.T.
5-2

273. 68 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XIX
isRIKBIEL
H',the
great
andrevered
prince
3
whois
standingby
the
Merkaba.
(2)
Andwhy
ishecalledRIKBIEL?Becauseheis
appointed
over
thewheelsoftheMerkaba,and
they
are
given
inhis
charge.(3)And
howmany
arethewheels?
Eight;
twoineachdirection.Andthere
arefourwinds
compassing
themroundabout.Andthesearetheir
names:"theStorm-Wind","the
Tempest",
"the
StrongWind",
and"theWindof
Earthquake". (4)Andunderthemfour
fiery
3soD.A:'name
'
Rikbiel.Thenamesofthepresentsection(withthe
exceptionofRADWERIEL,
ch.xxvii)haveaverysimplederivation.RIKBIELisderivedfrom
'
Rekeb
'
(=
'
chariot
'
=
'
Merkaba'),CHAYYLIEL ismadetocorrespond
to
'Chayyoth',KERUBIEL to
'Kerubim','OPHANNIELto'Ophannim',SERAPHIELto
'Seraphim',
ThenameRIKBIELisnotgivenbySchwab,VA.It
recurs,however,twicein
Add.27199.Thefirsttimeitisinthe
quotationofvss.2-7ofthe
presentchapter,
seebelow.ThesecondtimeinHilkothhaKisse,
fol.138a
b,
ina
passagefroman
anonymoussource,immediatelyfollowing
the
quotationofch.xxiii.20
(cf.note,
ib.)and(SOTHERASHIEL),
ch.xviii.19(cf.note,ad
loc.),preceding
the
quotation
ofch.xxii(KERUBIEL).The
passage
runs:"RIKBIELH,the
greatandfearful
prince
byname,
isstandingby
theMerkaba
(cf.thelastwordsofvs.ihere)andheis
appointedovertheeightwheelsoftheMerkaba,twoineachdirection" Since
thispassage
occursinbetweenquotationsfromthisbookitis
probablydirectly
dependentupon
thischapterandmightberegardedasa
quotation.Notice,that
the
epithet"greatandfearfulprince"
areregarded
as
partofthename.
(2)InamidrashiccommentaryonEzek.i.16inAdd.
27199,
fol.81
a,thereisa
passageonRIKBIELwhichappears
asa
literal,thoughunacknowledged quotation,
ofvss.2-7
ofthe
presentchapter.
thewheelsoftheMerkaba. (Hebrew: galgilleham-merkaba), wheels:
'galgallim'.TheGALGALLIMarehere,
atleastace.tovss.2and
3,understoodin
theirliteralsense,althoughthey,
invs.
7,
are
represented
asspeakingand
apparently
onalevelwiththefourclassesofMerkabaangels.Cf.forthepresentconception
Mass.Hek.
vii,e.g.
"thewheelsoftheMerkabauponwhichistheThroneof
Glory".InAlph.R.'AqibathefourChayyothappear"fromunderthewheels
ofthechariotofHisThrone
(i.e.theMerkaba
carrying
theThroneof
Glory)".
(Contrast
vs.5here.)Inotherconnectionstheyare
clearlyrepresented
asoneof
theangelicclasses,e.g.Mass.Hek.v:
"
IntheseventhHallaretheThroneof
Glory,
thechariotsoftheKerubim,thecamps
oftheSeraphim,
the'Ophannim,theChay-
yothandtheGalgallim
ofconsuming
fire".Inthis
passage
itis
noteworthy
that
the'Ophannimandthe
Galgallimappear
astwodistinctangelicclasses.
Originally
thewords'Ophannimand
Galgallimwere,onthewhole,identical
notions,both
meaning
'wheels'.Seenoteonch.xxv.
5.Athirdsignificanceofthe
Galgallim
is'heavenlybodies',mainlyoccurringinthelatercabbalistic literature.And
through
furtherdevelopments
ofthe
speculations
onthe
Galgallim,they
are
again
identifiedwiththe'Ophannim, or,according
toanothertrendof
thoughts,
the
'
'Ophannim
aremadetherulersoftheGalgallim
orcelestial
spheres.Cf.noteon
ch.xxv.
5.
(3)Thenumberofthewheelsispresumably
derivedfromEzek.i.(notx)
:awheel
inthemiddleofawheelby
thesideofeachofthefour
livingcreatures.
fourwindsetc.'Storm-wind'and'tempest'
arewell-established
parts
ofany
descriptions
ofthecelestialwonders. Cf.chh.xxxivandxviii.
25.'Storm-wind,
East-Wind,StrongWindandWindofEarthquake' are
represented
inch.xxiii.
15,3,
2and6.

274. CH.
XIX] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 69
riversare
continuallyrunning,
one
fiery
riveroneachside.And
roundaboutthem,betweenthe
rivers,fourcloudsare
planted
(placed),
andthese
they
are:"cloudsoffire","cloudsof
lamps",
"cloudsofcoal","cloudsofbrimstone"and
they
are
standing
over
against[their]
wheels.
(5)
4
Andthefeetofthe
Chayyoth
are
restingupon
thewheels.
Andbetweenonewheelandtheother
earthquake
is
roaring
and
thunderis
thundering.
(6)
Andwhenthetimedraws
nigh
fortherecitalofthe
Song,
(then)
themultitudesofwheelsaremoved,
themultitudeofclouds
tremble,
allthechieftains
(shallishim)
aremadeafraid,
allthehorse-
men
(parashim)
do
rage,
allthe
mighty
ones
(gibborim)
areexcited,
allthehosts
(seba'im)
are
afrighted,
allthe
troops(gedudim)
5
arein
fear
5
,
allthe
appointed
ones
(memunnim)
haste
away,
allthe
princes
(sarim)
andarmies
(chayyelim)
6
are
dismayed,
alltheservants
(mesharetim)
dofaintandall
7
the
angels(mal'akim)
anddivisions
(degalim)
travailwith
pain.
4Ains.'andthese' 5-5
ins.inaccordancewithD.Aom. 6Dins.
'and'Elim
'
7soD.Aom'all.'
(4)four
fiery
rivers.Thenumber
'
four
'
istocorrespondwiththefourdirections,
thefourChayyoth
etc.Thefour
fiery
rivershereshouldbecomparedwiththe
mentioninch.xviii.19of
'
thefourheadsofthe
fiery
river".Cf.note,
ib.The
fiery
rivershererununderthefeetofthe
Chayyoth.
Cf.theusualexpression:
'the
fiery
rivergoesforthfromthe
perspirationoftheChayyoth',Thepresent
con-
ception
offour
fiery
riversisrelatedtothatoftheriversflowingbetweenthefour
camps
ofShekinaaspresented
inch.xxxvii.i.Cf.ib.Cloudsbetweenthe
rivers,
surroundingthem.Cf.ch.xxxvii.2.Theobjectofthe'clouds'isace.toch.
xxiv.2to
protectfromtheheatofthefire.Seealsoch.xxxiii.
3.
(5)thefeetoftheChayyothare
restingupon
thewheels.Inaccordance
withthesystem
ofthe
presentsectiontheChayyothhavetheirplace
nextabovethe
wheelsoftheMerkaba.Angelsstandingonwheels,cf.ch.xviii.25andch.xxii.
7.
Thedifferentnamesof
angelic
classesand
positionsenumeratedinvs.6aremost
ofthemdeducedfromtheO.T.wheretheyrepresentvariousdivisionsandorders
withinan
army.Thisisnaturalfromthe
point
ofviewofthesewriterswhopicture
the
'
hostsofangels
'
asarmies,campsand
troops.Thewords
'
appointed ',
'
princes',
'
servants
',
'
angels',arefamiliarfromtheother
chaptersofthebook.Cf.chh.xiv
;iv,
xxxix
;xxx,vi
;seeIndex
;theothertermsareallfoundintheenumerationin
Mass.Hek.vofthecontentsoftheseventhHallandthedifferentangelic
classes
there("armies,hosts,troops,
ranks(ma
c
arakoth) ,divisionsandarmiesofchieftains,
themenofwar,mightyones,powers('azuzoth)ta'asumoth
(Ps.
Ixviii.36)horsemen,
theofficersof
armies,princesetc.").Thepresentationof
allthe
different
'hosts'
and
'princes'
hasthe
objectofenhancing
the
impressionoftheSOLEMNITYOFTHE
MOMENT,WHEN
'
THESONG
'
isTOBESUNG.Thecommotionofallheavensandall
angels
atthesoundofthe
Trisagion
isdescribedinch.xxxviii.Cf.alsoch.xviii.
7.
Forpassagesrecallingthe
presentvs.seeiEn.Ixi.10,n,2En.xx.i
seqq.,
Ma'yanChokma,BH. i.
59,Zohar,
ii.136
ab.Fordegalimapplied
to
angelic
troops
cf.Num.R.
par.
iiwithreferencetoPs.Ixviii.
18,Shir.R.onii.
4.Inthe
quotationLa,
fol.81
a,onlyeightclassesare
mentioned,
viz.shallishim,parashim,
sebaim,gibborim,memunnim,sarim,mal'akim,degalim.

275. 70
THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XIX,.XX
(7)
Andonewheelmakesasoundtobeheardtotheotherandone
Kerubtoanother,one
Chayya.
toanother,one
Seraph
toanother
(saying)(Ps.
Ixviii.
5)
"Extoltohimthatridethin
'Araboth,by
his
name
Jah
and
rejoice
beforehim !
"
CHAPTERXX
CHAYYLIEL,
the
princeof
the
Chayyoth
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)
Abovethesethereisone
great
and
mightyprince.
Hisnameis
CHAYYLIELH'
,
anobleandrevered
prince,
a
glorious
and
1
mighty
prince,
a
great
andrevered
prince,
a
prince
beforewhomallthe
childrenofheavendotremble,
a
princewhoisabletoswallow
up
thewholeearthinonemoment
(at
a
mouthful).
(2)
Andwhy
ishecalledCHAYYLIELH'?Becauseheis
appointed
overthe
HolyChayyoth
2
andsmitesthe
Chayyoth
2
withlashesof
i-iins.withD
(for
thesakeof
symmetry). 2-2ins.fromD.Aom.
(7)onewheelmakesasoundtobeheardtotheother.Afterthe
patternof
Is.vi.3:"andonecrieduntoanother,andsaidetc."A
parallel
tothe
present
verseoccursMass.Hek.vii:"andoneBathQolby
thesideofonewheel
(referring
tothe
'
wheelsoftheMerkaba
')andanotherBathQolby
thesideofanotherwheel
;
inthatmomentonewheelcauses
(itsvoice)
tobeheardtoanotherwheelwith
thunderandearthquake.
..(saying)
'Extoltohimthatridethin
'Araboth,by
his
nameJah,and
rejoice
beforehim'".Thepsalm
herecitedistheone
specifically
usedin
mysticalinterpretations.Thereareseveralcabbalisticcommentarieson
thispsalm.The
special
attentionofthe
mysticswasdrawntothispsalmalready
in
thetannaiticperiod
ifnotearlier.Fromthevs.referredtohere,thenameofthe
highestoftheheavens,'Araboth,wasdeduced
(cf.Chag.12
b).Other
passages
ofthispsalm
towhich
special
interestwasdevotedarevss.17and18.
ElsewheretheGalgallim
oftheMerkabaarestatedto
partakeinthecelestial
QSdushsha, e.g.
inthequotation,YR.v.
5b:"thewheelsoftheMerkaba
say:
'
BlessedbetheGlory
ofH'fromhis
place
etc.'
"
Ch.xx.
(i)Abovethesesdl.RIKBIELandtheGalgallim
ofthe
Merkaba,described
inthe
aforegoingchapter.
Chayyliel.ThenameofthePrinceischosentocorrespond
totheword
'
Chay-
yoth'.
It
is,however,derivedfromChayil(='army')ratherthanfromChayya.
Inaccordancewiththisderivation'CHAYYLIEL'wasprobablyoriginallythename
oftheprinceovertheChaylim(=
'
thearmiesofangels ',
cf.ch.xix.
6).Aremnant
ofatraditiontothisintentisperhapsthepassage,occurringinHilkothhaMaVakim
La,
fol.123a,according
towhichhehasthefunctionofpunishingtheministering
angels,whentheydonot
saytheSong
intherighttime.The'armies'sometimes
are
equivalentwiththe'ministeringangels'.
InthesamepassageCHAYYLIEL is
alsothe
prince,appointedovertheChayyoth.
(2)smitestheChayyothwithlashesoffire.Here,wherethe
expression
'
smites
theChayyoth
'
standsin
juxtaposition
to
'
glorifiesthem,whentheygivepraise',

276. CHH.XX,XXI] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 71
fire:and
glorifiesthem,when
theygivepraise
and
glory
andre-
joicing
andhecausesthemtomakehasteto
say
3"
Holy
"
and
"
Blessed
bethe
Glory
ofH'fromhis
place
!
"
(i.e.
the
Qedushshd).
CHAPTERXXI
The
Chayyoth
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Four
(are)
the
Chayyothcorresponding
tothefourwinds.Each
Chayya
isasthe
space
ofthewholeworld.Andeachonehasfour
faces
;andeachfaceisasthefaceoftheEast.
(2)
Eachonehasfour
wings
andeach
wing
islikethecover
(roof)
oftheuniverse.
(3)
And
eachonehasfacesinthemiddleoffacesand
wings
inthemiddleof
wings.
Thesizeofthefacesis
(as
thesize
of)248faces,andthesize
ofthe
wings
is
(as
thesize
of)365wings.
(4)
And
every
oneiscrownedwith2000crownsonhishead.And
eachcrownislikeuntothebowinthecloud.Andits
splendour
is
likeuntothe
splendour
ofthe
globe
1
ofthesun
1
.Andthe
sparks
that
go
forthfrom
every
onearelikethe
splendour
ofthe
morning
star
(planetVenus)
intheEast.
3Dins.
'
afterme(Metatron)
'
i-iInsertedfromD.Aom.
itseemsthatthe
'
smiting
'
wouldbestbe
explained
as
referring
tothepunishment
executedupon
theChayyoth,
iftheydonot
say
the'Holy'
inthepropermanner.
Suchanideawouldbetterharmonizewitha
context,where'ministeringangels'
hadbeensubstitutedfor'Chayyoth'. Cf.howace.toYR.i.15a,"Godsmites
theChayyoth".
Ch.xxi.TheChayyoth(singularform:Chayya)
arethe"four
livingcreatures
"
ofEzek.i.Theyare,
ace.tothe
presentsection,placed
nextabovethewheelsofthe
Merkaba.Ace.toch.xxiicandHek.R.
xiii,theyhavetheir
placeimmediately
undertheThroneof
Glory,abovethe'OphannimandtheKerubim.Forother
representations seetheintroductory
section.
(i)ThenumberoftheChayyothandthefacesandwingsofeachoneisinaccord-
ancewithEzek.i.
5seq.Likethespaceof
thezoholeworld,
cf.ch.ix.
i,andtheimmense
measuresascribedtotheChayyoth
inTB.Chag.13a("the
feetoftheChayyoth
areofasizelikethatofthesevenheavens,theanklesofcorrespondingmeasure,
thekneesof
correspondingmeasure,andso
forth"). (3)Facesinthemiddleof
facesetc.Cf.'theheartinthemiddleoftheheartofthelion
(i.e.oneofthe
fourChayyoth)'
inch.xvB.Theconceptionshaveprobablybeendevelopedby
forceofanalogyfromEzek.i.16
("
awheelinthemiddleofawheel
").Thenumbers
'
248
'
and
'
365
'
correspond
tothenumberof
positiveand
negativelaws
resp.
Cf.
ch.xxxiii.
4. (4)crownedwith2000crowns.Crownsareregularattributesof
highangels,
cf.noteonchh.xii.
3,xviii.i.

277. 72 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXII
CHAPTERXXII
1
KERUBIEL,
thePrince
of
theKerubim.
Descriptionof
theKerubim
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)
Abovethese
la
thereisone
prince,noble,wonderful,strong,
and
praised
withallkindsof
praise.
HisnameisKERUBIELH',
a
mighty
prince,
fullof
power
and
strength
AD: B:
a
prince
of
highness,
and
High-
a
prince
of
highness,
andwith
ness
(is)
withhim,
a
righteous
him
(thereis)
a
righteousprince,
prince,
and
righteousness (is)
of
righteousness,
andwithhima
withhim,
a
holyprince,
andholi-
holyprince,
of
holiness,andwith
ness
(is)
withhim,
a
prince
him
(thereis)
a
prince
glorified
in
(by)
thousand
hosts,
exalted
by
tenthousandarmies.
(2)
Athiswraththeearthtrembles,
athis
anger
the
camps
are
moved,fromfearofhimthefoundationsare
shaken,
athisrebuke
the'Arabothdotremble.
iHereBcontinues. iaD:
'
theChayyoth'
Ch.xxii.
(i)Kerubiel.InthisformthenameisnotfoundinSchwab,VA.Cf.
however,KRBIEL,p.157,ib.,andKerubyah,
ib.
InHilkothhaKisse,Add.
27199,
fol.138b,aftermentionbeingmadeofSOTHER
'ASHI'EL
(cf.
xviii.19)andRIKBIEL
(ch.xix),thereoccursasummary
ofthefunctions
ascribedtoKERUBIEL,
a
passagewhichis
apparentlydrawnfromvss.
i,3-5,7-9,
ofthepresentchapter.
Asimilarabridgedquotation(ba'arikutmizzehhammal'ak)occursinYR.i.54a,
fromSodeRasa,
a
quotationwhichisimportant,because itbeginswithGen.
v.
24,
alsoformingthebeginningofthe
presentbook,afactwhichshowsthatthe
compilerof
theSodeRasausedasone
of
hissourcesanEnoch-fragment orabookof
EnochwhichcontaineddescriptionsofKerubiel,and,byconsequence,probably
alsothe
essentialpartsoftheangelological
sectionof
thepresent
book.
InWiddiiyYaphe(Add.15299,
fol.133b)heappears
attheheadoftheKerubim
ashere,butib.fol.134bheisincommonwithSERAPHIEL(ch.xxvi.
8),represented
asoneofthetwenty-sixangels
'
whocarrytheMerkaba '.
Intheenumerationofdifferentclassesofangelswhichis
given
inMass.'Asilut
(frequently
referredtoinnotesandIntroduction), the
'princeoftheKerubim'
iscalled'KERUBIEL'.
EvensoinS.haChesheq(Add.27120,
fol.14b)KERUBIELisintroducedasthe
angelappointed
overtheKerubim.
Ace.toiEn.xx.
7,
the
princeoftheKerubim isGABRIEL,andace.toZohar,
Ex.43(jfE),
thisfunctionis
assigned
to'KERUB'.
Thevariantreading
ofBismost
likelyduetoafalsepunctuationandsubsequent
transposition
oftheword"immo'(='withhim').

278. CH.
XXII] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 73
(3)
Hisstatureisfullof
(burning)
coals.The
height
ofhisstature
isasthe
height
ofthesevenheavensthebreadthofhisstatureisas
thewidenessofthesevenheavensandthethicknessofhisstature
isasthesevenheavens.
(4)
2
The
opening
ofhismouthislikea
lamp
offire
2
.His
tongue
3
isa
consuming
fire
3
.His
eyebrows
arelikeuntothe
splendour
of
the
lightning.
His
eyes
arelike
sparks
4
ofbrilliance
4
.Hiscoun-
tenanceislikea
burning
fire.
(5)Andthereisacrownofholiness
upon
hisheadonwhich
(crown)
the
ExplicitNameis
graven,
and
lightningsgo
forthfromit.
AndthebowofShekinaisbetweenhisshoulders.
(6)AD: B:
Andhisswordis
uponAndhisswordislikeuntoa
lightning;
hisloinsandhisarrows
5
and
upon
hisloinstherearearrowslike
2-2B:
'
fromhismouththereburnsasitwerealamp
offire
'
D:
'
theopening
ofhismouthburnslikealamp
offire' 3-3
soB.AD:'consumes fire'
4-4Bomits. 5D:'arrow'
(3)Hisstatureetc.The
simplerreadingofHilkothKisse
(seeabove)might
with
advantagebeadopted:"hisstatureisashighasthesevenheavensandthe
thicknessofhisstatureisasthewidthofthesea".Onthemeasuresofhighangels
cf.ch.ix.
i,xxi.iandnotes.Alsoch.xlviii05.
(4)The
opening
ofhismouthislikealamp
offireetc.The
description
of
thebodyofthisangel-prince
isintheusualtermsconveying
thatheiswhollymade
up
offire.Thesubstanceofthe
angels'body
is
regularly
fire.Soitissaidin2En.
xxix.
1,3,withregard
toGod'screationoftheangels:"foralltheheavenly
hosts
I(God)fashionedanaturelikethatoffire:
theirweapons
are
fiery,
theirgarment
isa
burningflame. ..".Descriptions
ofthiskindare
frequent.
Cf.2En.i.5
("theirfacesshonelikethesun,
their
eyes
likeburninglamps,
firecameforthfrom
their
lips.
..theirwingswere
brighterthangold").Cf.alsoChibbuthaQeber, i,
Mass.Hek.
iv,Rev.xix.11-15.
Occasionallyonefindsthestatementthatsome
angels
aremadeofwaterin
contrastwithotherswhoaremadeoffireorthatthe
angels
ingeneral
arecomposed
offireandwater.
E.g.Midrash'AserethhaDebdroth,pp.64seqq.,BH.(onthe
contentsof
'Araboth):"the
angels
aremadeoffireandwater,andthereispeace
betweenthem
etc.",basedonJobxxv.2.Cf.ch.xlii.
(5)Andthereisacrownofholinessupon
hishead.Theterm
'
crownof
holiness'insteadofthemoreusual'crownof
glory',probablywithreference
totheattributeof'holiness'conferredupon
this
prince
invs.i.
onwhichthe
ExplicitNameis
graven.
Cf.ch.xii.iandnote,
alsoch.xxxix.i.
Ace.toShir
Rabba, i,the
explicitnamewasengravedonthecrownsgiven
tothe
IsraelitesatmountSinai.
thebowofShekina.The
(heavenlycounterpart of)the
'
bowinthecloud
'
isprobablymeant.Thishasbecomearegularpartofthe
speculationsonthe
heavenlysplendours,
cf.ch.xxiic
4,7.Thenalsoitisunderstoodas
referring
to
theangel'sweapon.
(6)hisswordisupon
hisloins.Swordisa
frequentconcomitantattributeof
the
angel
ofdeathorofthe
angelsofdestruction. Cf.Rev.R.JoshuabenLevi,
BH.ii.48.

279. 74 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXII
arelike
lightnings
inhisuntoa
flame,and
upon
hisarmourand
girdle.Andashieldofshieldthereisaconsumingfire,and
upon
consuming
fire
(is)
onhis hisnecktherearecoalsof
burningjuniper
neckandcoalsof
juniper
and
(also)
roundabouthim
(there
are
areroundabouthim. coalsof
burningjuniper).
(7)
Andthe
splendour
ofShekinaisonhisface
;andthehornsof
majesty
onhiswheels;anda
royal
diadem
upon
hisskull.
(8)
Andhis
body
isfullof
eyes.And
wings
are
covering
thewhole
ofhis
high
stature
(lit.
the
height
ofhisstatureisall
wings).
(9)Onhis
right
handaflameis
burning,
andonhisleftafireis
glowing;
andcoalsare
burning
fromit
6
.Andfirebrands
go
forth
from
7
his
body
7
.And
lightnings
arecastforthfromhisface.With
himthereis
alway
thunder
upon(in)thunder,by
hissidethereis
ever
earthquakeupon(in)earthquake*.
(10)
Andthetwo
princes
oftheMerkabaare
together
8
withhim
8
.
6soB.A:'fromhisbody'D:'fromhim' 7-7soBD.A:
'
him' 8-8lit.
'thetwoprincesoftheMerkabaareinhisplace'Breads:'areofhissize
(likehis
stature)
'
(7)thesplendour
ofShekinaisonhisface.Ontheconception
ofthesplen-
dourofShekinaseeAbelson,Immanence,pp.85-89,andcf.noteonch.v.
4.
WhenitissaidtobeonthefaceofKERUBIELhere,
itistobeunderstoodasa
reflectionofGod's
glory,
inanalogywiththe
'glory'
thatthefirstAdam
possessed
beforehisfall(Ber.R.
xii)andwhichistoberestoredtotherighteousinthe
worldtocome
(cf.Alph.R.
'Aqiba,
letterKaph,beg.).
hornsofmajestyonhiswheels.Theangelsareoftendepicted
ashorned,
cf.
vs.13(hornsof
glory)andch.xxix.2(horns
of
splendour).Hornedangels
are
referredtoinMass.Hek.v
(angels
ofhornsof
majesty:
ba'ale
qarnehod).Instead
of'onhiswheels'onewouldhaveexpected
'onhishead'.Cf.vs.
13.Nodoubt
the
angelwasimagined
ashaving'wheels',butitispossible
thatthereadinghere
iscorrupt (''ofa?i
y
asasynonymof
galgal'havingbeen
put
inthe
place
ofthe
latter?).
Butcf.Ezek.x.12.ForMessiahbenJoseph
as'horned
'
cf.noteonxlv.
5.
(8)hisbody
isfullof
eyes.Theangelshaveeyes
allroundtobeabletosee
withoutturning:"thereisnobackinheaven"(Chag.15a).The
passageforming
the
pointofsupport
issuchaoneasEzek.x.12.Cf.furtherchh.ix.
3,xxv.
2,6,
xxvi.6,Hek.R.xxii.
wings
are
coveringthewholeofhishighstature. Cf.ch.
ix.2,Hek.R.ib.Forvss.8and9ingeneral
cf.ChibbuthaQeber,
i.
(10)thetwo
princes
oftheMerkaba.Cf.ch.i.7.The
princes
oftheMerkaba
arecarryingtheMerkabaace.toWidduyYaphe,
fol.133
b.'The
princes
ofthe
Merkaba
'
areonthelevelwithMIKAEL,GABRIEL,METATRONandSANDALPHONin
sofaras
they,
incontrasttootherangels,
areexemptfrombeingburntinthe
fiery
riverand
'
createdanew
'
ace.toStunt,quotedby
theSmallerYalqutRe'ubeni
under
'
Mal'ak'.In
Alph.R.'Aqiba,
letterMem,BH.
in,theyareoneofthehighest
classesof
angels ;togetherwiththeChayyoththey
ministerbytheMerkaba.In
MidrashSarTora,BH.Hi,Hek.R.xxx,anangel,
called
SIRBIEL,
isdefinedas"one
ofthe
princes
oftheMerkaba".
*
Theliteraltranslation'thunderinthunder'etc.ispresumably
thatwhich
bestcorresponds
totheideainthemindofthewriter :thatthunderwasthundering
fromthemidstofthunder,earthquakeroaringfromthemidstofearthquake.

280. CH.
XXII] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 75
(u)Why
ishecalledKERUBIEL*H',thePrince
9
.Becauseheis
appointedover
10
thechariotoftheKerubim.Andthe
mighty
Kerubim
are
given
inhis
charge.
Andheadorns
10
thecrownsontheirheads
and
polishes
thediademupon
theirskull.
(12)
lx
He
magnifies
the
glory
oftheir
appearance.
11
Andhe
glori-
fies
12
the
beauty
oftheir
majesty.
13
Andheincreasesthe
greatness
of
theirhonour.Hecausesthe
song
oftheir
praise
tobe
sung.He
intensifiestheirbeautiful
strength.Hecausesthebrillianceoftheir
glory
toshineforth.Hebeautifiestheir
goodlymercy
and
loving-
kindness.Heframesthefairnessoftheirradiance.Hemakestheir
merciful
beauty
evenmorebeautiful.He
glorifies
their
14
upright
majesty
14
.Heextolstheorderoftheir
praise,
tostablishthe
dwelling-
place
ofhim"whodwellethontheKerubim".
(13)AndtheKerubimare
standingby
the
HolyChayyoth,
andtheir
wings
areraised
up
totheirheads
(lit.
areasthe
height
oftheir
heads)
andShekinais
(resting)upon
them
andthebrillianceofthe
Glory
is
upon
theirfaces
and
15
song
and
praise
15
intheirmouth
andtheirhandsareundertheir
wings
16
andtheirfeetarecovered
by
their
wings
16
andhornsof
glory
17
are
upon
theirheads
andthe
splendour
ofShekinaontheirface
andShekinais
(resting)upon
them
9-9Dom. 10-10B:'thechariotsoftheChayyoth.Andheadornsthe
majestyand' n-nBom. 12soD.AB:'hastens'
13BDins.'he
increasestheirbeauty' 14-14S:'majesticstrength' 15-15
Z):'song
of
praise' 16-16Bom. 17B:'majesty'
Inthetwolatteroftheseinstancesthe'princesoftheMerkaba'are
clearly
indicatedasmorethantwoinnumber.Conferfurtheronch.i.7('theprincesof
theMerkabaandthe
flamingSeraphim').
The
expression'areonhis
place'
or'aretogetherwithhim'isperhaps
a
sign
thatthe
princesoftheMerkabahadafunctionor
occupied
a
positionhereascribed
toKERUBIELortheKerubim,aviewwhichthewritertriedtoharmonizewithhis
owninthisway.
(n)KERUBIEL isthe
prince
oftheKerubim.TheKerubimdescribedhereare
"thefourKerubim"
(Ezek.x).InthePseudepigrapha they
arementioned,esp.
in
Apoc.MosesandiEn.and2En.Furtherseethe
introductory
section,mighty
Kerubim isthe
expressionusedalsoinMass.Hek.iv.
chariot(s)
ofthe
Kerubim,
alsoch.xxiv.i.Cf.Apoc.Mosis,xxii.
3("whenGodappearedin
paradise,mountedonthechariotsofhisKerubim"),andib.xxxviii.
3.
(13)andShekinais
restinguponthemandthe. ..
Glory
isupon
theirfaces.
Cf.Ezek.x.18.'ThebrillianceoftheGlory'
istheresplendenceofthe
'
Glory'
of
Shekina. theirhandsareundertheirwings,perhapsdeducedfromEzek.
x.
7.theirfeetarecovered etc.
obviouslyfromIs.vi.2.hornsof
glory

281. 76 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XXII,XXIIB
and
sapphire
stonesareroundaboutthem
andcolumnsoffireontheirfoursides
andcolumnsoffirebrandsbesidethem.
(14)
Thereisone
sapphire
ononeside
18
andanother
sapphire
on
anotherside
18
andunder
19
the
sapphires
18
therearecoalsof
burning
juniper.
(15)
AndoneKerubis
standing
ineachdirectionbutthe
wings
of
theKerubim
compass
eachotherabovetheirskullsin
glory;
and
they
spreadthemto
sing
withthema
song
tohimthatinhabiteththe
cloudsandto
praise
withthemthefearful
majesty
ofthe
king
of
kings.
(16)
AndKERUBIELH',the
princewhois
appointed
overthem,he
arrays
themin
comely,
beautifuland
pleasant
ordersandheexalts
theminallmannerofexaltation,dignity
and
glory.Andhehastens
them in
glory
and
might
todothewilloftheirCreator
every
moment.Forabovetheir
lofty
headsabides
continually
20
the
glory
ofthe
highking
20
"whodwellethontheKerubim".
CHAPTERXXIIB
L(mr),following
aftertheB:
rec.ofch.xxiic.vss.1-3R.Ishmaelsaidtome:Metatron,the
(middle):
angel,
thePrince
of
thePresence,said
tome:
(i)
Andthereisacourt
(i)Howarethe
angelsstanding
on
before
theThrone
ofGlory, high?
Piesaid:Likea
bridge
thatis
18-18ins.withDB.Aom. 19-19
soD.B:'the
sapphire'A:'their
sapphires' 20-20soDB.A:'agreatglory
oftheking'
Cf.vs.
7.sapphire
stones. Cf.Ezek.
i,etc.
(vs.26).columnsoffireontheir
foursides.Cf.Ezek .x.7
.
(15)spread
them,tosingwiththem.TheKerubimare
representedas
singing
withtheirwings.The'sound'or'voiceofthecherubims'wings'ofEzek.x.
5
is
interpreted
asthesoundofa.song.Ace.toHek.R.xi.4
:
"
thewingsoftheChayyoth
arefullofrejoicing."TheKerubimthemselvesaresingingace.tovs.
13.
Cf.2En.
xix.6e.a.("the
indescribablesingingofthehostofthe
Cherubim").
(16)
Cf.chh.xxv.
5,
xxvi.8.
Theadditionalfragments,
heremarkedchh.xxiiBandxxii
C,
followinB
immediately
afterch.xxii.Anotherrecensionofch.xxiicoccursinAdd.27199,
fol.783,referredtohereas
'
L(o)'or'Lo'.InthesameMS.fol.126a(Helak
Merkaba)thereisathirdrecension,containingaversionofch.xxiic1-3(middle),
followedby
a
pieceparallel
tobutdifferingmarkedlyfromch.xxii31,3,4:
'
Lmr'.
(i)thereisacourtbeforetheThroneofGlory(Lmr).Theplace
ofGod's
manifestationinthehighestheavensisdepicted
inthesimileoftheinnermost
part

282. CH.XXII
B]
MERKABAH
(ADDITIONAL) 77
(2)
whichno
seraph
nor
angel
can
enter,anditis
36,000
myriadsofparasangs,
asitis
written
(Is.
vi.
2):
"andthe
Seraphim
are
standing
above
him"
(the
lastword
of
the
scripturalpassagebeing
'
'p
'
[numerical
value:
36]).
(3)
Asthenumericalvalue
f*h(36)
^ihenumber
of
the
bridges
there.
(4)
Andthereare
24my-
riads
of
wheels
offire.
And
the
ministering angels
are
12,000myriads.Andthere
are12,000
rivers
ofhail,and
12,000
treasuries
of
snow.
AndinthesevenHallsare
chariots
offire
and
flames,
without
reckoning,
orend
or
searching. (Lmr.
ends
here.)
placed
overariversothat
every
onecan
pass
over
it,
likewisea
bridge
is
placed
from
the
beginningof
the
entry
tothe
end.
(2)
Andthree
ministeringangels
surround itanduttera
songbefore
YHWH,
theGod
of
Israel.Andthere
are
standingbefore
itlords
of
dread
and
captainsoffear,
thousandtimes
thousandandtenthousandtimesten
thousandinnumberand
theysingpraise
and
hymnsbeforeYHWH,
theGod
of
Israel.
(3)
Numerous
bridges
arethere:
bridgesoffire
andnumerous
bridgesof
hail.Alsonumerous rivers
ofhail,
numeroustreasuries
of
snowandnume-
rouswheels
offire.
(4)
Andhow
many
arethe
ministering
angels?12,000myriads:
six
(thousand
myriads)
aboveandsix
(thousand
myriads]
below.And12,000arethe
treasuries
ofsnow,
sixaboveandsix
below.And
24myriadsof
wheels
of
fire,
12
(myriads]
aboveand12
(myriads]
below.And
they
surroundthe
bridges
andtherivers
offire
andtherivers
of
hail.Andtherearenumerousminis-
teringangels,formingentries,for
all
ofa
Sanctuary.TheseventhHalliscalled'theHolyofHolies'.The
entry(B),
then,
isthe
entryoftheinnermostpart
ofthe
sanctuary.Theconceptionof
'
bridges
'
inheavenisattestedinHek.R.BH.iii.
93.They
arethebridgesthatare
placed
overthe
fieryrivers
(cf.ib.). (2)threeministeringangels.Probably
theleaders
ofthe
song-utteringangels,whosometimesare
represented
asthree,usually
asfour
(cf.noteonch.xxxv.
3).
lordsofdreadand
captains
offear.Guardian
angelswho
inspiredreadandfear,
cf.Rev.Moses,YR.ii.66b("Isawthe
angels
ofdreadwhosurroundtheThrone")- thousandtimesthousand etc.
DerivedfromDan.vii.10.Cf.chh.xxxv.
6,xxxvi.
i,Zohar,
ii.252
b.
(3,4)
riversof
fire,riversofhail.Cf.ch.xlii.1,7.wheels
(galgallim)
offire.
Thewheelsoffireare
possiblyconceivedofasangelicbeings.
Cf.Zohar,
ii.252b
(inthefourthHall)
:"undertheChayyoth
arefourSeraphim(cf.vs.iace.toLmr)
...fromthesefour
Seraphim.
..therego
forthflamesoffireandfromtheseflames
aremade72galgallimburninginthefireandfromthatfireismadetheNehar
di-Nur". thetreasuriesofsnowareusuallysaidtobe'underthethrone',
sixaboveandsixbelowetc.'Above'and'below'probably
inrelationtothe

283. 78 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXIIB
thecreaturesthatare
standing
inthemidst
thereof,corresponding
to
(overagainst)
the
pathsofRaqia
1
Shamayim.
(5)
WhatdoethYHWH,theGod
ofIsrael,
the
KingofGlory?
The
Greatand
FearfulGod,mighty
in
strength,
dothcoverhis
face.
(6)
In
l
Arabothare660,000myriadsofangelsofglorystanding
over
against
theThrone
ofGlory
andthedivisions
offlamingfire.And
the
KingofGlory
dothcoverHis
face;for
elsethe
(
Araboth
Raqia
1
wouldberentasunderinitsmidstbecause
of
the
majesty,splendour,
beauty,radiance,loveliness,brilliancy,brightness
and
excellencyof
the
appearanceof(theHolyOne,)
blessedbeHe.
(7)
Therearenumerous
ministeringangelsperforming
his
will,numerous
kings,
numerous
princes
inthe'Araboth
of
his
delight,angels
whoare
revered
among
therulersinheaven,distinguished,
adornedwith
song
and
bringing
lovetoremembrance:
(who)
are
affrightedby
the
splendour
of
the
Shekina,andtheir
eyes
aredazzled
by
the
shiningbeautyof
their
King,
their
facesgrow
blackandtheir
strength
doth
fail.
(8)
There
goforth
rivers
ofjoy,
streams
ofgladness,
rivers
ofrejoicing,
streams
oftriumph,
rivers
oflove,streams
offriendship (another
reading:)of
commotion and
theyflow
overand
goforthbefore
the
Throne
ofGlory
andwax
great
and
gothrough
the
gatesof
the
paths
of
'Araboth
Raqia
1
atthevoice
of
the
shouting
andmusick
of
the
CHAYYOTH,
atthevoice
of
the
rejoicingof
thetimbrels
of
his'OPHANNIM
andatthe
melodyof
the
cymbalsof
HisKerubim.And
they
wax
great
and
goforth
withcommotionwiththesound
of
the
hymn:"HOLY,HOLY,
HOLY,
ISTHELORDOFHOSTS;THEWHOLEEARTHISFULLOFHIS
GLORY!"
bridges.
forallthecreaturesthatarestanding
inthemidstthereof. . ..
The
'
creatures
'
probably
refertohumanbeings,perhapsthesoulsor
spiritswho
areascendingtowardstheirabodeneartheThroneof
Glory,
i.e.afterdeath.Itis
improbable
thattheYoredeMerkabaaremeanthere.Theangelsare
placedsoas
toforman
entry,throughthemidstofwhichthesoulsproceed.
(6)theking
ofGlory
dothcoverHisface. .. .Thispart
oftheverserecurs
literally
identicalinHek.R.
xi,BH.iii.
92,andOr.6666,
fol.4b. theveilwith
whichtheMostHighcovershisfaceisoftenidentifiedwiththePargod,
cf.on
ch.xlv.i.Cf.alsoMass.Hek.iiiandChag.12b.
(8)Therego
forthriversofjoy
etc.ThewholeofthisverserecursinHek.R.
viii.
4,BH.iii.
90,Or.6666,
fol.
3
a.Only
thevery
lastsentence issomewhat
differentinHek.R.:"
(go
forthwithcommotion)withQedushsha,
atthehourwhen
Israelsay
beforeHim:'HOLY,HOLY,HOLYetc.'asitiswritten
(Is.
vi.
3)HOLY,
HOLY,HOLY".Incommonwiththerestofthebookthis
chaptermakesnoreference
totheQednshsha
chantedby
thecongregationonearth.

284. CH.XXII
C] MERKABAH
(ADDITIONAL) 79
CHAPTERXXIIc
(inJ5,Loand
Lmr)
t-k-
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,
thePrince
of
thePresencesaidtome:
(1)Whatisthedistancebetweenone
bridge
andanother?12
myriads
ofparasangs.
1
Theirascentis12
myriadsofparasangs,
andtheirdescent
12
myriadsofparasangs
1
.
2
(2)(Thedistance)
betweentherivers
of
dreadandtherivers
offear
is
22
myriadsofparasangs;
betweentherivers
of
hailandtherivers
of
darkness
3
36myriadsofparasangs;
betweenthechambers*
oflightnings
andtheclouds
ofcompassion^42myriadsofparasangs;
67
betweenthe
clouds
ofcompassion*
andtheMerkaba
84myriadsofparasangs;
between
theMerkabaandtheKerubim
i48
8a
myriadsofparasangs
1
;between
theKerubimandthe
'Ophannim24myriadsofparasangs;
betweenthe
Ophannim
andthechambers
of
chambers
24myriadsofparasangs;
9
betweenthechambers
of
chambersandthe
HolyChayyoth
10
4O,ooo
myriadsof
10
parasangs;
betweenone
wing(of
the
Chayyoth)
andanother
o-oLo:
'
R.Ishmaelsaid
'
Lmrom(followsupon
a
par.
toch.xxxvii). i-i
L(o)
:
'(12myriads
of
parasangs)
intheirascentand12myriads
ofparasangs
intheir
descent.12myriads
of
parasangs'
corr.L(mr)om. 2Lmradds:'andthere
aretheriversofdread
'
3Lmr:
'
snow
'
4Lmr :
'
orders
'
5Lo:
'heat'Lmr:'consolation' 6Lmrins.the
gloss:'(why)
cloudsofcon-
solation?BecausetheyconsoletheGlory(theMostHigh)' 7-7Loom.
8Lmr:'consolation' 8aLmr:'185' 9Lmrins.theexplanatorygloss:
'andinthesechambersarehonourand
majesty.Thisisthe
mysticalmeaning(of
thepassageEzek. i.
16),andtheappearanceofthe'Ophannimandtheirwork'
10-10sowithLmrandLo.B:
'
1000'
Ch.xxiiC.
(i)Whatisthedistancebetweenonebridgeandanother?
12myriadsof
parasangs.The
presentchapter
ismainlyconcernedwithmeasures
anddistances.Thiswasan
earlythemeofthemystical
traditions.A
striking
parallel
isthewell-known
passage
inChag.133(the
distancesbetweentheheavens
andthemeasuresofthedifferent
parts
ofthebody
oftheHolyChayyoth).
Itwas
probablyreferredtoasSederShi'urin.Cf.theShi'urQoma.Thelatter
partof
vs.iisavariantoftheformer
part. (2)Vss.2and
3,byway
ofanexpositionof
thedistancesandmeasures
givesadefiniteMerkaba-picture.Theorderisfrom
thelowertothe
highestparts
:riversofdread riversoffearriversofhailrivers
ofdarkness chambersof
lightnings
cloudsofcompassion
thebeginningofthe
Merkabaproper theKerubim the'Ophannim thechambersofchambers the
HolyChayyoth theThrone. Itwillbeseenthatthisorderisentirely
different
fromthatimpliedinthe
angelological section,chh.
xix-xxii,xxvseqq.,andalso
fromthatofch.xxxiii.2seqq.Inplacing
theChayyothnexttotheThroneasthe
highest
ofthe
Merkaba-angels,
thisfragmentagreeswithHek.R.xiiiandthe
regularrepresentationof
Zohar,andalsowiththe
passageChag.13a,
referredto
above.Whenitissaid:"the
HolyChayyothcarry
theThroneofGlory",
thisdoes
notnecessarilyimply
the
Chayyothbeingdesigned
asthe
highest
oftheMerkaba-
angels;
theotherclassesmaybeconceivedofassurrounding .theThrone
(cf.ch.
xxxiii.
2,3).Thechambersofchambersareherethetreasuriesandstorehouses
oftheMostHigh.

285. 8o THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXIIC
12
myriadsofparasangs;
u
andthebreadth
of
eachone
wing
is
of
that
samemeasure
1
*;andthedistancebetweenthe
HolyChayyothandthe
Throne
ofGlory
is
12
30,000myriadsofparasangs
.
(3)And
from
the
footof
theThroneto
I3
theseat thereare
40,000
myriadsofparasangs
1
*.Andthename
ofHimthatsittethonit:letthe
namebe
sanctified!
[(4)Andthearches
of
theBozvaresetabovethe
'Araboth,and
they
are1000thousandsand10,000timestenthousands
(ofparasangs)high.
Theirmeasureis
after
themeasure
of
the'Irinand
Qaddishin(Watchers
and
HolyOnes)
15
.Asitiswritten
(Gen.
ix.
13)"My
bowIhaveset
inthecloud".Itisnotwrittenhere"Iwillset"but"Ihave
set",
(i.e.)already;
cloudsthatsurroundtheThrone
ofGlory.
AsHisclouds
passby,
the
angelsof
hail
(turninto)burning
coal.
(5)Anda
fireof
thevoice
goes
down
from
10
by
the
HolyChayyoth.
Andbecause
of
thebreath
of
thatvoice
they
"run
"
(Ezek.
i.
14)
toanother
place,fearing
lestitcommandthemto
go;
and
they
"return" lestit
injure
them
from
theotherside.
Therefore"they
runandreturn"
(Ezek.
i.
14).
(6)
Andthesearches
of
theBowaremore
17
beautiful
andradiant
than
18
theradiance
of
thesun
during
thesummersolstice.And
they
are
whiterthana
flamingfire
and
they
are
great
and
beautiful.
(7)
Above thearches
of
theBowarethewheels
of
the
'Ophannim.
n-iiLmr:'andthesame(measure)
isitslengthanditsbreadth' 12-12so
withLmr.Lo:'30myriads
of
parasangs' B:'ofthatsamemeasure'
13-13Lmr:'whereHeisseated'
14Lmrcontinuesherewitha
parallelto
ch.xxii
C,seetextib. 15Loins.the
gloss:'andthisiswhatthe
poetlays
down:thearchesoftheBowwiththe
wing(s)ofthedragon' 16Loom.
17Loom. i8Lo:'as' 19-19Loom.
(3)fromthefootoftheThroneetc.TheR.AqibaversionofShi'urQoma
has:"fromtheseatofHisGlory(Yaqar,notKabod)downwards is
(adistance
of)
118,000parasangs" (half
thenumericalvalueofTO3TT,"andof
greatpower":
Ps.cxlvii.
5).Cf.Hek.R,x,BH.iii.91("fromHisThroneof
Gloryupwards
is
adistanceof180,000myriads
of
parasangs").
Vss.4-7cannotbeharmonizedwiththeMerkaba-picture ofthe
precedingverse.
They
arein
reality
a
mysticalcommentaryonEzek.i.
14seqq.,startingfromthe
conception
oftheCelestialBow,broughtaboutby
thecombinationofGen.ix.13
withEzek.i.28.AlsoinZofiar,
i.
71b,the
passage
Gen.ix.
13
isusedtoelucidate
the
mysticalmeaningof
passages
inthefirstchapterofEzekiel.Thesevss.may
havebeenaddedhereonaccountofthereferenceto'measures'invss.4and
7.
afterthemeasureofthe'IrinandQaddishin.
Cf.Rev.xxi.
17.Themeasures
laiddownin
'
Shi'urQoma
'
aresaidib.tobeace.tothemeasuresoftheMostHigh,
towhomaspan(zret)meansthedistancefromoneendoftheworldtotheother.
Forthe'IrinandQaddishin
seech.xxviii.Vs.4recursinS.Raziel,30a,preceding
Shi'urQoma. (5)afireofthevoiceetc.isanallusiontotheQolH
a
mulla
ofEzek.i.
24.
ItishereconceivedofasaDivineVoice.TheVoice
goes
forthinfire.
TheChayyothfearingthefire:cf.Hek.R.BH.iii.
104. (7)
vs.7recursin
S.Raziel,4
a.

286. CHH.XXIIC,XXIll] MERKABAHETC. 81
Their
height
is1000thousandand10,000times10,000
units
of
measure
after
themeasure
of
the
Seraphim
andthe
Troops(Gedudim).]
CHAPTERXXIII
Thewinds
blowing
'
underthe
wingsof
theKerubim
'
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)
Therearenumerouswinds
blowing
underthe
wings
ofthe
Kerubim.
Thereblows"the
BroodingWind",asitiswritten
(Gen.
i.
2):
"
andthewindofGodwas
broodingupon
thefaceofthewaters".
(2)
Thereblows"the
StrongWind
1
",
asitissaid
(Ex.
xiv.
21):
"andtheLordcausedtheseato
go
back
by
a
strong
eastwindallthat
night".
iIns.withBDE.Aom.Econtinueshere.DEput
atthebeginningofthis
chapter
asheading,'Orderofthewinds'.
CI-IH.
XXIII,XXIV.
Merkabah.TheninnandTTGDID.
Chh.xxiiiandxxivstandoutbythemselvesfromtherestofthebook.
Theyarenearestakintothechaptersdescribing
theheavensfromtheir
quasi-
physicalaspects,andcantherefore
conveniently
bereckonedasbelonging
to
section6.
(Seethesurvey
ofthecontentsofthe
presentbook.)Thedifferent
'winds'and'chariots'areenumerated.Theirnamesarededucedfrom
passages
oftheO.T.wherethewords'rudch'
resp.
'
merkaba'
','rekcb'orsimilaroccurin
differentconnectionsorwithdifferentattributes.
Analmostliteral
parallel
toch.xxiii,although
inashorterform(thewinds
arereducedto
eight),
isfound,YR.i.9a,quotedfromSocleRasa:"There
are
eightwinds.Thefirstis'thewindof
Jealousy',
asitiswritten(Gen.
vi.
3),
'
Mywindshallnotalways
strivewithman
',thesecondis
'
theWindblowing
in
theworld
',
asitiswritten(Gen.
i.
2)
:
'
thewindofGodwasbroodinguponthe
faceofthe
waters';thethirdis'theangel-wind'
asitiswritten
(iKingsxix.n):
'buttheLordwasnotinthewind',
etc."Asthewordfor'wind'isalsothatfor
'spirit',
inall
passagesreferredtohere,wheretheEnglish
versionhas
'spirit',
thiswordhasbeen
replacedby
'
wind
'
inaccordancewiththesignificance
'
ruach
'
hasassumedthroughoutthe
chapter.
Parallelsforthe
presentmethodofderiving
'
names
'
ofdifferent
heavenlyobjects
fromO.T.passagesandenumeratingthemarefoundinMass.Pick,iandinAlph.
R.'Aqiba,
letterZain.
InMass.Heh. iitistheThronesoftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,whichare
dealtwithaccording
tothis
principle.Thewording
isalmost
literally
thesameas
thatofthe
presentchapters."NumerousthroneshastheHolyOne,blessedbeHe.
Hehas'theEstablishedThrone'asitiswritten.. ..Hehas'theThroneofJustice
andRighteous-ness'..
..HehastheThroneofLoving-kindness..
..Hehasthe
ThroneofYah,asitiswritten
(Ex.
xvii.16)
:
'
Becauseahandisliftedupuponthe
throneofYah'.
(Cf.ch.xxiv.20
here),
etc."
InAlph.
R.'Aqiba,
ib.the
'keys
oftheHolyone'arethe
objects.The
'winds',
'chariots','thrones'and
'keys'ofthesaidpassages
aretobeunderstoodintheir
literalsense.
Ch.xxiii.
(i)blowingunderthewings
oftheKerubim.Thistraitforms
oHB 6

287. 82 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXIII
(3)
Thereblows"theEastWind
1"
asitiswritten
(Ex.
x.
13):
"theeastwind
brought
thelocusts".
(4)
Thereblows"theWindofQuails
2"
asitiswritten
(Num.
xi.
31):"AndtherewentforthawindfromtheLordand
brought
quails
".
(5)
Thereblows"theWindof
Jealousy"
asitiswritten
(Num.
v.
14):
"Andthewindof
jealousy
came
upon
him".
(6)
Thereblowsthe"Windof
Earthquake
"
asitiswritten
(iKings
.
xix.1
1)
:"andafterthatthewindofthe
earthquake
;buttheLordwas
notinthe
earthquake".
(7)
Thereblowsthe"WindofH'
"
3
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xxxvii.
i)
:
"andhecarriedmeout
by
thewindofH'andsetmedown".
(8)
Thereblowsthe"EvilWind
"
3
asitiswritten
(i
Sam.xvi.
23)
:
"andtheevilwind
departed
fromhim"
4
.
(9)
Thereblowthe"WindofWisdom"
5
andthe"Windof
Understanding"
andthe"Windof
Knowledge"
andthe"Windof
theFearofH'"
5
asitiswritten
(Is.
xi.
2):
"And
6
thewindof
6
H'
shallrest
uponhim;
7
thewindofwisdomand
understanding,
the
windofcounseland
might,
thewindof
knowledge
andofthefear
(10)
Thereblowsthe"WindofRain",
asitiswritten
(Prov.
xxv.
23):
"thenorthwind
bringeth
forthrain".
(n)
Thereblowsthe"Windof
Lightnings",
asitiswritten
(Jer.
x.
13,
li.1
6):
"hemaketh
lightnings
fortherainand
bringeth
forth
thewindoutofhistreasuries".
(12)
8
Thereblowsthe"Wind,Breaking
theRocks",
asitis
written
(iKings
xix.
n):
"theLord
passedby
and
9
a
great
and
strong
wind
(rent
themountainsandbrakein
pieces
therocksbefore
the
Lord)".
8
'7
(13)
Thereblowsthe"Windof
Assuagement
oftheSea",
asit
iswritten
(Gen.
viii.
i):
"andGodmadeawindto
pass
overthe
earth,andthewaters
assuaged".
iIns.withBDE.Aom. 2E:
'
Day'
corr. 3-3Eom. 4Bquotes
iSam.xvi.14:'andanevilwindfromtheLordtroubledhim'
5-5B:'"and
thewindofcounselandmight"and"thewindofknowledgeandfearofH""
E:'"andUnderstanding," "thewindofcounselandmight","thewindofknow-
ledgeandfear
"'
6-6soBDE.Aom. 7-7Bom.from
'
thewindof
wisdometc.'vs.9
totheendofvs.12. 8-8Eom.
9
soD.AB:'in'
thepoint
ofconnectionwithch.xxii,treatingoftheKerubim. (6)andafter
thatthewind. . ..The
scriptural
verseinquestion
is
interpretedinasensedifferent
fromthenatural
('
buttheLordwasnotinthewind :andafterthewindanearth-
quake,etc.),
inordertofurnishthenotion'windof
earthquake'.

288. CH.XXIIl] MERKABAHETC.
83
(14)
10
Thereblowsthe"WindofWrath
11
",
asitiswritten
(Job
i.
19)
:"andbeholdtherecamea
great
windfromthewildernessand
smotethefourcornersofthehouseanditfell".
10
(15)
Thereblowsthe
"
Storm-Wind
",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
cxlviii.
8)
:
"Storm-wind, fulfilling
hisword".
(16)AndSatanis
standingamong
thesewinds,
12
for"storm-wind
"
is
nothing
elsebut"Satan"
12
,andallthesewindsdonotblowbut
underthe
wings
oftheKerubim,
asitiswritten
(Ps.
xviii.n)
:"and
herodeupon
acherubanddid
fly,yea,
andheflew
swiftlyupon
the
wings
ofthewind".
(17)Andwhither
go
allthesewinds
13
?The
Scripture
teachesus,
that
theygo
outfromunderthe
wings
oftheKerubimanddescend
onthe
globe
ofthe
sun,
asitiswritten
(Eccl.
i.
6)
:
"
14
Thewind
goeth
towardthesouthandturnethaboutuntothenorth
;
itturnethabout
continually
initscourseandthewind
14
returneth
again
toitscircuits".
Andfromthe
globe
ofthesun
they
returnanddescend
upon[
16
the
riversand
15
the
seas,upon]
themountainsand
upon
the
hills,
asit
iswritten
(Am.
iv.
13):
"For
lo,hethatformeththemountainsand
createththewind".
(18)
Andfromthemountainsandthehills
they
returnanddescend
totheseasandtherivers
;andfromtheseasandtherivers
they
return
anddescend
upon
1716
(the)
citiesand
provinces ;andfromthecities
and
provincesthey
returnanddescendintotheGarden,andfrom
theGarden
they
returnanddescendtoEden,
asitiswritten
(Gen.
iii.
8):"walking
intheGardeninthewindof
day".Andinthe
midstoftheGarden
theyjointogether
andblowfromonesideto
10-10Bom. iiDEadd:'andSorrow' 12-12soD.BEom.A:'for
Satanhasnowind
(spirit?)' 13BDEadd:'(when)descending' 14-14
so
DE(B).Aom.
15Ains.'intheGardenandfromtheGardenandinto'
16-16Bom.
17DEins.'thecountryandfromthecountrythey
returnand
descendupon
'
(16)Satanis
standingamongthesewindsetc.Satan,ace.tothereadingadopted
above,
is
representedby
'
theStorm-wind '.Thewindsarethusdividedintogoodand
evilones.Cf.iEn.xxxiv.
3
:"andoutofoneportalthey(thewinds)blowfor
good
:butwhentheyblowthroughtheothertwoportals
itiswithviolenceandafflic-
tionontheearth.The'storm-wind'represents
thedestructiveagencyamong
the
winds.
(17)Thewindsare
represented
asgoingoutfromunderthewings
oftheKerubim.
TheideacommontoolderandlaterApocalypticandRabbinicisthatthewinds
arekept
intreasuresinheaven,fromwheretherearesentoutandwheretothey
return.
(18)
intotheGarden,andfromtheGarden.
..toEden.Ontherelationbe-
tweenthe
'
Garden
'
and
'
Eden
'
cf.noteonch.v.
5.
AndinthemidstoftheGardentheyjointogether. Cf.Cant.R.Par.iv.
31
:
"intheworldtocomeGodwillmakethenorthwindandthesouthwindtoblow
6-2

289. 84 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XXIII,
XXIV
theotherandare
perfumed
withthe
spices
oftheGardenevenfrom
sremotest
parts,
until
18
theyseparate
fromeach
other,and,
filled
iviththescentofthe
purespices,theybring
theodourfromthere-
motest
parts
ofEdenandthe
spices
oftheGardentothe
righteous
and
godlywhointhetimetocomeshallinherittheGardenofEden
andtheTreeof
Life,
asitiswritten
(Cant.
iv.
16)
:"Awake,Onorth
wind;andcomethou
south;blow
uponmygarden,
thatthe
spices
thereofmay
flowout.Letmy
belovedcomeintohis
garden
andeat
his
precious
fruits".
CHAPTERXXIV
The
different
chariots
of
the
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,the
glory
ofallheaven,
saidtome:
(i)
Numerouschariotshasthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe:
Hehasthe"Chariotsof
(the)
Kerubim
1
",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
18sowithDE.Aom.corr. iDE:
'
(a)kerub
'
together
asone". areperfumedwiththe
spices
oftheGarden.Forthe
fragranceandsweetodourofthetreesofGan'Eden,esp.oftheTreeof
Life,
cf.
2En.viii.2,3.InApoc.
Paulithe
'
perfumingwinds
'
are
replacedby
'
evwfie(TTO.TOV
{JScop',which
"
flowsfromtherootofthetreeoflife".Cf.alsoRev.R.Joshuaben
Levi,Paradise,5thCompartment:"aperfume
breathesthroughit,moreexquisite
thantheperfume
ofLebanon"
(Caster'stranslation).
theybring.
..the
spices
oftheGardentothe
righteous.
..inthetimeto
come.Hereweareatoncetranslatedintoa
picture
ofthefutureworld.Itwould
havebeenmorenaturaliftherelativesentence('who
etc.
')hadnotappearedhere,
forthen
'
therighteousandgodly
'
couldhavebeenreferredtothecommoncon-
ception,according
towhichtheyarealreadylivinginParadise,havingbeen
brought
thereimmediately
afterdeath.Theauthor'sglidefrompresent
tofuturetime
is,
however,comprehensible
andexcusedby
the
poeticalformof
expressionofthe
chapter.
Alsoace.to2En.
ix,"thefragranciesoftheGardenofEdenarepreparedfor
therighteous
".Cf.especiallyNum.R.xiii.3(there,
ashere,withreferenceto
Cant.iv.
16)
:
"
IntheworldtocomeGodwillmakeafeastforthe
righteous
inthe
GardenofEden.Neitherbalsamnor
spices
willthenbeneeded,fortheNorth
WindandtheSouthWindwillcomedownandbringwiththemallthe
spices
of
theGardenofEdenandthey
willspread
theirperfume".SeeIntrod.sect.
16,
6.
Ch.xxiv.Thesamemethodthatisusedinregard
tothe
'
winds
'
intheaforegoing
chapter
ishereapplied
tothe'chariots'.Thekey
tothe
understanding ofthe
oftenfar-fetcheddeductionsfromscripturalpassagescanbeexpressedby
the
principle:"WHENEVERITisSTATEDINTHEHOLYWRITTHATGOD
APPEARS,
ITMUST
BEASSUMEDTHATHEAPPEARSONAVEHICLE".Thus,e.g.whenitissaid
(vs.5),
'
IsawtheLordstandingupon
thealtar
',
thisis
interpreted
asreferring
to
'
the
Chariotofthealtar
'
;
'
appeared
intheTent
'
is
interpreted
as
'
appeared
inthe
ChariotoftheTent
',
etc.
(i)theChariotsoftheKerubim.Thisformstheconnecting
linkwithch.
xxii,

290. CH.
XXIV] MERKABAHETC. 85
xviii.n,2Sam.xxii.
n):
"Andherode
upon
acherubanddid
fly".
(2)Hehasthe"ChariotsofWind",
asitiswritten
(ib.)
:"andhe
flew
swiftlyupon
the
wings
ofthewind".
(3)Hehasthe"Chariotsof
(the)
SwiftCloud",
asitiswritten
(Is.
xix.
i):"Behold,theLordrideth
upon
aswiftcloud".
(4)Hehas"theChariotsofClouds",
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xix.
9):
"Lo,
Icomeuntotheeinacloud".
2
(5)Hehasthe
"
ChariotsoftheAltar",
asitiswritten
(Am.
ix.
i)
:
"
IsawtheLord
standingupon
theAltar".
(6)Hehasthe"ChariotsofRibbotaim",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
Ixviii.
18)
:"ThechariotsofGodareRibbotaim
;thousandsof
angels
".
(7)Hehasthe"ChariotsoftheTent",
asitiswritten
(Deut.
xxxi.
15)
:"AndtheLord
appeared
intheTentina
pillar
ofcloud".
2
(8)
Hehasthe"ChariotsoftheTabernacle",
asitiswritten
(Lev.
i.
i):"AndtheLord
spake
untohimoutofthetabernacle".
(9)
Hehasthe"Chariotsofthe
Mercy-Seat",
asitiswritten
(Num.
vii.
89):
"thenheheard
3
theVoice
3
speaking
untohimfrom
upon
the
mercy-seat".
(10)Hehasthe"Chariotsof
SapphireStone",
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xxiv.
10)
:"andtherewasunderhisfeetasitwerea
pavedwork
of
sapphire
stone".
(n)Hehasthe
"
Chariotsof
Eagles",
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xix.
4)
:
"Ibare
you
on
eagles'wings".
4
Eaglesliterally
arenotmeanthere
but
"they
that
flyswiftly
as
eagles".
4
(12)
5
Hehasthe"chariotsofShout",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
xlvii.
6)
:
"Godis
goneup
withashout".
5
(13)Hehasthe"Chariotsof'Araboth",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
Ixviii.
5):
"ExtolHimthatridethupon
the'Araboth".
(14)Hehasthe"ChariotsofThickClouds",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
civ.
3):"whomakeththethickcloudsHischariot".
(15)Hehasthe"Chariotsofthe
Chayyoth
6
",
asitiswritten
(Ezek.
i.
14)
:"andthe
Chayyoth
6
ranandreturned".
7
They
run
by
permissionandreturn
bypermission,
forShekina isabovetheir
heads.
7
2-2Bom.vss.
5-7. 3-3B:
'
YYY'
(i.e.YHWH)MTasabove. 4-4BDE
om.(perhapsgloss). 5-5Bom.6soBDE.A:'theLivingOnes'(Chayyim).
7-7Bom
treating
oftheKerubimin
generalandmentioningthe'chariotsoftheKerubim',
vs.ii.Cf.ib.note.
(15)Theyrunbypermission
soil,oftheShekina. Shekina isabove
theirheads.Cf.the
expression'Shekina isrestinguponthem',withreference

291. 86 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XXIV
(16)
Hehasthe"ChariotsofWheels
(Galgallim)",
asitiswritten
(Ezek.
x.
2):"Andhesaid:Goinbetweenthe
whirling
wheels".
(17)
liehasthe"ChariotsofaSwiftKerub",
asitiswritten
(?
8
):
"riding
onaswiftcherub
9
".
AndatthetimewhenHeridesonaswiftkerub,
ashesetsoneof
Hisfeet
uponhim,beforehesetstheotherfoot
upon
hisback,he
looks
through
10
eighteen
thousand
10
worldsatone
glance.Andhe
discernsandseesintothemallandknowswhatisinallofthem
andthenhesetsdowntheotherfoot
uponhim,according
asitis
written
(Ezek.
xlviii.
35):"Roundabout
eighteen
thousand".
WhencedoweknowthatHelooks
throughevery
oneofthem
everyday?
Itiswritten
(Ps.
xiv.
2)
:"Helookeddownfromheaven
upon
thechildrenofmen
11
toseeiftherewere
any
thatdidunder-
stand,
thatdidseekafterGod
11
".
8Thereference isaconfusionofPs.xviii.10withIs.xix.i.Bom.vs.
17. 9D:'cloud'cf.vs.
3.lo-iosoBDE.A:'18,000thousands
(ofworlds)'
ii-nBom.
totheKerubim,
inch.xxii.
13.TheChayyothcarry
theThroneof
Glory,
theseat
ofShekina.
Notethe
systematicorderofthe
'
chariots
'
invss.15seqq.TheChariotsarethose
of'theChayyoth(vs.15),the
Galgallim(vs.16),theKerub
(vs.17),
the'Ophannim
(vs.
1
8)andtheDivineThrones
(vss.19seqq.)'.Thisorderrecallsthesystem
oftheMerkaba-tepresentation
inthe
angelologicalsection,chh.
xix-xxii,xxivseqq.
:
fourclassesofMerkaba-angels arrangedaccording
torankunderandnexttothe
DivineThrone. Iftheorderherepresented
is
intentional,
itappears
thatthe
Merkaba-picture
ofthis
chapter
isdifferentfromthatoftheangelological
section
referredto:thearrangement(andnames)ofthe
superior
classesofangelshereis
notcongruentwiththatofthelatter.Cf.furthernoteonch.xixandIntroduction.
(16)ChariotsofWheels(Galgallim).OntheGalgallim
cf.noteonch.xix.2.
(17)ChariotsofaSwiftKerub.Cf.P.R.'ELiv:"WhenGodlooksouton
theearthhisChariotsareonthewheels(Galgallim,
cf.theprecedingvs.),when
ridinginheaven,ona
swiftKerub".
beforehesetstheotherfootetc.The
expression
occursalsoHek.R.iii.2etal.
helooksthrough18,000worldsatoneglance.
"Itwaspresumed
thatour
present
earthwasprecededbymany
otherswhichwerenotgood
inthe
eyes
ofthe
Creator(Gen.R.iii.9,
ix.
2)whotraversesinall18,000worlds".The18,000worlds
areco-existentwiththe
present
world.
Thenumber18,000
isherededucedfromEzek.xlviii.35.SoalsoinS.Raziel,36
(Ma'aseBereshith)
.
Ace.to'AbodaZara,3b,thenumberisderivedfromPs.Ixviii.
18,interpreted
somewhatinthe
followingsense:'Godrides(through)twentythousands
(i.e.
20,000worlds)lesstwothousand(worlds)'.
Thisinterpretation
isrepeated
in
latercabbalisticworks,e.g.
'
Peli'a'(citedYR.i.7b).
IntheTalmud-passage justmentionedtheHolyOneis
represented
astraversing
allthe18,000worlds"onhisSWIFTKERUB".
Thenumber18,000
is
lastlydeducedeveninathirdway,
viz.fromthefirst
wordoftheTora :Bereshith.Thenumberofthelettersofthiswordwhenwritten
infull
(beth,resh,shin,etc.)
is18.Hencethe
interpretation:"18
(scil.thousand
worlds)createdGod".
Withtheconception
of18,000worldsmaybecompared
thatof955
heavens:
ch.xlviiiAi
(cf.note,ib.).

292. CHH.
XXIV,XXV] MERKABAHETC. 87
12
(i8)Hehasthe"Chariotsofthe
'Ophannim",
asitiswritten
(Ezek.
x.
12):
"andthe
'Ophannim
werefullof
eyes
roundabout".
12
(19)Hehasthe
"
Chariotsof
13
His
Holy
Throne
13
",
asitiswritten
(Ps.
xlvii.
8)
:
"
Godsitteth
upon
his
holy
throne".
(20)Hehasthe"chariotsoftheThroneofYah",
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xvii.
16)
:"Becauseahandislifted
upupon
theThroneofJah
".
14
(2i)
Hehasthe"ChariotsoftheThroneof
Judgement",
asit
iswritten
(Is.
v.
16):
"buttheLordofhostsshallbeexaltedin
judgment".
14
(22)Hehasthe
"
ChariotsoftheThroneof
Glory",
asitiswritten
(Jer.
xvii.
12)
:"TheThroneof
Glory,
seton
high
fromthe
beginning,
15
isthe
place
ofour
sanctuary
15
".
(23)Hehasthe"Chariotsofthe
High
andExaltedThrone",
as
itiswritten
(Is.
vi.
i):
"IsawtheLord
sittingupon
the
high
and
exaltedthrone".
16
CHAPTERXXV
'Ophphanniel,
the
princeof
the
'Ophannim.
Descriptionof
the
'Ophannim
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,
the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Abovethesethereisone
greatprince,revered,high
1
,lordly,
fearful,ancientand
strong.
'OPHPHANNIELH
r
ishisname.
12-12Bom.
13-13B:'theHolyThrone'E:'theThroneofHisGlory'
cf.vs.22. 14-14EDom. 15-15Bom. 16Bendswiththis
chapter.
iDE:'honoured'
(19-23)TheChariotsofhisHolyThrone. ..oftheThroneofYah. ..ofthe
ThroneofJudgement.
..oftheThroneofGlory.
..oftheHighandExalted
Throne.Theword'chariots'seemsheretobemerely
ametaphorical
ex-
pression(=thevehicleofGod'smanifestation?). Forthedifferent'Thrones'
ofGodseeMass.Hek.
i,
ii.Allthenamesof
'
Thrones
'
ofthe
present
versesrecur
there,partlywiththesame
scriptural
references.
Ch.xxv.Thecontinuationofch.xxii.
(i)Abovethese.. ..The
openingwordsofthe
chaptermakeitevidentthatit
cannot
possiblybeacontinuationoftheprecedingchapter,
asitappears
tobe
fromits
presentplace.Withch.xxii,however,
itfitsin
well,bothwithregard
to
style,phraseologyand
generalarrangement.
IttreatsofthethirdclassofMerkaba-
angels,
the
'Ophannim,andtheir
prince,'OPHPHANNIEL,
inamannervery
similarto
thatofchh.
xix-xxii,with
regard
toChayyothandKeruUm.
'Ophphanniel.
The
nameoccurs,chh.xiv.10andxvii.
5,
asthenameoftheangel
setoverthecourse
ofthemoon.Cf.5.
Raziel,19
b.Noinstance
attributing
to'OPHPHANNIEL the
functionassignedtohiminthe
presentchapter
isfoundamong
thereferencesin
Schwab,VA.
Thereseemtohavebeentwodifferenttraditionsconcerning
thenameofthe

293. 88 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXV
(2)Hehassixteen
faces,
fourfacesoneach
side,
2
(also)
hundred
wings
oneachside
2
.Andhehas
8466eyes,corresponding
tothe
days
ofthe
year.
A: DE:
2190
andsome
say
2116on
2191(E:2196)
andsixteenon
eachside
3
. eachside.
(3)Andthosetwo
eyes
ofhis
face,
ineachoneofthem
lightnings
are
flashing,
andfromeachoneofthemfirebrandsare
burning
;and
nocreatureisable
4
tobeholdthem :for
anyonewholooksatthemis
burnt
instantly.
(4)
His
height
is
(as)
thedistanceof
2500years'journey.No
eye
5
canbeholdandnomouthcantellthe
mightypower
ofhis
strength
6
savethe
King
of
kings,
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
alone.
(5)Why
ishecalled'OPHPHANNIEL ?
Becauseheis
appointed
overthe
'Ophannim
andthe
'Ophannim
2-2-Dom. 3A
repeats
thelastsentence. 4soDE.Ains.'tostand
(and)' 5soD.A:'house' 6soDE.A:
'eyes'
leaderofthe'Ophannim.According
tooneitwas
.
'OPHANNIEL,according
tothe
otherRAPHAEL.Theformertradition is
representedby
this
chapter,thelatterby
Zohar,Ex.xliii.InMasseket'Asilutthetwoarefoisted
together,sothatthere
RAPHAELand'OPHANNIELare
given
asthechieftainsofthe'Ophannim.
(2)hehas8466eyes
etc.Thenumberoftheeyes
isa
calendaryone.Thetext
is,however,corrupt,
the
reading
ofDEworsethanthatofA.
If,insteadof
'
days
ofthe
year',weread
(asJellineksuggests
innote,ad
locum,inE)
'
hoursofthe
days
oftheyear',
thenumber8466wouldcorrespond
toalunar
yearof352$days;
thefourth
part
of8466
is2116
(plus )>thenumberofeyesoneachofthefour
sides,
according
tooneofthevariantsofA.Theother
variant,2190,
istheexactfourth
part
ofthenumberofhoursofthesolar
year,
ifcountedas365days
of24hours
each.ThevariantsofAthus
point
totwodifferent
readings,oneofwhichused
'solar'numbers,theother'lunar'ones.Thisfactdoesnotimplyanycontention
betweensolarandlunarcalculationsasintheearlier
Apocrypha. Inthe
present
bookthesolarandlunarnumbersaremerelycosmicnumbers,usedsidebyside,
apparently
ofequalvalue,althoughthesolaronesaremore
frequent.The
only
reasontoconsiderthevariant,givingthelunarnumbers,
asthe
originalinthiscase,
isthefactthat'OPHANNIELelsewhere chh.xiv.10andxvii.
5ofthe
presentbook
andS.Raziel,igb isconnectedwiththecourseofthemoon
(noticetheuseof
thenumber354
inconnectionwith'OPHANNIEL,ch.xvii.
5).Besides,thenumbers
8466and2116maybecorrupt
for8496and2124resp.,corresponding
toalunar
year
of354days.
A
parallelpassage
inMass.Hek.ivruns(using
solar
numbers)
:
"
IneachHall
thereare8766gates
of
lightnings,corresponding
tothenumberofhoursofthedays
ofayear".
This
parallel
ispointedoutbyJellinek
inhisnote(referredtoabove)
andisthe
point
ofsupport
fortheemendationssuggestedbyhim.
(3)twoeyes
thatareinhisface.Hisface,beingpictured
asthatofaman,
hastwo
eyesonly,whereastherestofhisbody
iswhollycoveredwitheyes
:seethe
preceding
verse.
(4)appointed
overthe
'Ophannim.Onthe'Ophannim
cf.Introduction.The
'Ophannimhavehere,
aswellasiniEn.Ixi.
10,Ixxi.
7,2En.xxix.
3,Yer.Ber.iv.
5,

294. CH.XXV] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 89
are
given
inhis
charge.
7
Hestands
8
everyday
andattendsand
beautifies
9
them.Andheexaltsandorderstheir
apartment(DE:
runnings)
and
10
polishes
their
standing-place
10
andmakes
bright
their
dwellings,
makestheircornerseven
11
andcleansestheirseats.And
hewaits
upon
them
early
and
late,byday
and
bynight,
toincrease
their
beauty,
tomake
great
their
dignity
andtomakethem
"diligent
in
praise
oftheirCreator.
(6)Andallthe
'Ophannim
arefullof
eyes,
12
and
they
areallfull
of
brightness
12
;
1314
seventy
two
sapphire
stonesarefixedontheir
garmentsontheir
right
side
14
and
seventy
two
sapphire
stonesare
fixedontheir
garments
ontheirleftside
13
.
(7)Andfour
15
carbuncle
16
stonesarefixedonthecrownof
every
singleone,
the
splendour
ofwhich
proceeds
inthefourdirectionsof
'Arabothevenasthe
splendour
ofthe
globe
ofthesun
proceeds
in
allthedirectionsoftheuniverse.
17
Andwhy
isitcalledCarbuncle
(Bareqet)t
Yl
Becauseits
splendour
islikethe
appearance
ofa
light-
7Ains.'Andheis
appointed
toattendthe'Ophannim'
8Ains.'overthem
'
9E:'makesthemtofearandrefreshesthem' 10-10E:'assemblestheir
meeting(congregation)
'
11DEinsteadof
'
makeseven
'
read :
'
refreshes
'
12-12DE:'andallofthemarefullof
wings,eyesover
againstwings,wings
cor-
responding
to
eyes,andinbetweenthemsplendourandradianceareshining
as
the
light
oftheplanetVenus' 13-13Eom. 14-14Dom. 15E:
'seventytwo' 16soD.EA:'sapphire' 17-1?
soD.A:(Why
isit
calledBeraqot(lightnings)(carbuncles)' E:'Why
ishecalledby
thenameof
SIDQIEL?'
lostalltracesoftheiroriginalcharacterofwheels
(galgallim)
.Cf.thesimilar
developmentofthetraditionsconcerning
the
Galgallim(seenoteonch.xix.
2).
Herethe'Ophannim
are
depicted
asoneoftheclassesofMerkaba-angels, with
the
regularappearance
of
angels(witheyes,garments,crownsetc.cf.vs.
6).
Laterthe'Ophannimareidentifiedwiththe
Galgallim, e.g.inthecabbalistic
treatiseontheThrone,theMerkabaandtheShekina,containedinHarleyOr.
5510,
fol.127
a:"the'Ophannim,they
are(thesameas)theGalgallim".
Whenthe
Galgallim
areidentifiedwiththe
spheres
orheavenlybodies,the
conceptionofthe'Ophannim
asthosewho'movethespheres'
arises.Suchisthe
representation ofthe'Ophannim
inShefa
ir
fal(byR.SheftelHorwitz,ed.1612),
fol.41
c:"...the'Ophannim,whoactinthe'Asiyyaticworld
('theworldofcreative
matter')andmovethe
spheres,
asitiswritten(Ezek.
i.
15)
'
...beholdone'Ophan
upon
theearth'etc."
Itwas,nodoubt,through
theconnectionofthe'Ophannimwiththe'globes'
that'OPHANNIELwasmadetheprinceappointedoverthe
'
globeofthemoon'.
(6)72sapphirestonesarefixedontheirgarments. Cf.ch.xii.i,andfor
theuseofthenumber
72,
vs.iofch.ix.
(7)
fourcarbunclestonesonthecrown. ...Carbunclestoneismentioned
asoneofthedifferentkindsofprecious
stonesfixedon
"
thefloorofthe'Araboth
"
inMass.Hek.
iv,whereasimilarstatement ismadetoitssplendour
ashere:
"itssplendourproceedsthroughthewholeuniverseandthrough
alltheseven
heavens".
why
isitcalledCarbuncle?Thereisacertainconfusioninthe
readings
of
thelatterpart
oftheverse.ThereadingofDisadoptedinthe
translation,asbeing

295. 90 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XXV,
XXVI
ning
18
(Baraq).
Andtentsof
splendour,
tentsof
brilliance,
tentsof
brightness
asof
sapphire
andcarbuncleinclosethembecauseof
19
the
shiningappearance
oftheir
eyes
19
.
CHAPTERXXVI
SERAPHIEL,
thePrince
of
the
Seraphim.
Descriptionof
the
Seraphim
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)Abovethesethereisone
prince,wonderful,noble,great,
honourable,mighty,terrible,
achiefandleader
1
andaswiftscribe
1
,
glorified,honouredandbeloved.
(2)Heis
altogether
filledwith
splendour,
fullof
praise
and
shining
;
andheis
wholly
fullof
brilliance,
of
light
andof
beauty;
andthe
wholeofhimisfilledwith
goodliness
2
and
greatness.
18E:'(theplanet)Jupiter' 19-19A:'the
shiningappearanceofthem(the
'Ophannim),andoftheir
eyesandbeforethem(=and
oftheirfaces?)'.The
adoptedreading
isthatofDE.
i-iDEom. 2.Aomitting'goodliness'hasherealacuna.
themost
plausible:theunfamiliarword
'
Bareqet'
is
explained
asderivedfrom
'Baraq'('lightning').The
reading
ofEisbasedontheassumptionthattheword
tobe
explained
isthatofan
angel
:the
expression
'
weldmmaniqrdshSmd ...=
why
ishecalledbythename ...
'
istheregularphraseintroducing
the
explanation
of
an
angel'sname.HenceE
presents
thereading:"Why
ishecalledbythename
ofSIDQIEL?Becausehissplendour
islikethesplendour
ofthe
planetJupiter(Sedeq)
".
ThereadingofEisprobablyduetoanemendationofa
copyist.
It
is,however,
difficulttounderstandwhyheshouldhavesubstituted'SIDQIEL'and
'
Sedeq'for
'Bareqet'and'Baraq'resp.(itwouldhavebeenmorenaturaltochoose,say,
the
name
'BARAQIEL',
cf.ch.xiv.
10),unlessonemayassume,thathewasdependent
uponsome
tradition,according
towhichSIDQIELwasthePrinceofthe'Ophannim.
Ace.toZoharandMass.
Asilut,SIDQIEListheleaderoftheclassof
angels,whichis
calledShin'anim. tentsof
splendour
etc.Thetents,
likethecloudsofch.
xxxiv.
2,servethepurposeof
protecting
theotherangelsfromthesplendour
of
the'Ophannim.
(i)aswiftscribe.Asthisattribute isomittedbyDand
E,andnosecond
statementoccursinthe
chapter
totheeffectthatSERAPHIELhadthefunctionofa
scribe,scarcelyanyimportancecanbeascribedtothis
singleexpression.
Itis
possiblethata
copyist,missingaclearreferencetothe
identityofthe
'
scribes
'
or
'
scribe
'
inthe
presentangelologicalsection,
therebeingonlyanoccasionalmention
of
'
scribes
'
inch.xxvii.
2,concludedthatSERAPHIEL,the
highestoftheprincesof
theMerkaba-angels
heldthisfunction.Tothe
'
scribes
'
wasassigned
ahighposition
neartheThroneofGod.Theconception
ismainlyconnectedwiththatofthe
Judgement.

296. CH.XXVl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 91
(3)
Hiscountenance is
altogether
like
(thatof)angels,
buthisbody
islikean
eagle'sbody.
(4)
His
splendour
islikeunto
lightnings,
his
appearance
likefire
brands,
his
beauty
likeunto
sparks,
hishonourlike
3
fiery
coals
3
,
his
majesty
likechashmals,
hisradiancelikethe
light
ofthe
planet
Venus.
The
image
ofhimislikeuntotheGreater
Light.
His
height
isas
thesevenheavens.The
light
fromhis
eyebrows
islikethesevenfold
light.
(5)The
sapphire
stone
upon
hisheadisas
great
asthewhole
universeandlikeuntothe
splendour
ofthe
very
heavensinradiance.
(6)
Hisbody
isfullof
eyes
likethestarsofthe
sky,
innumerable
andunsearchable.
Everyeye
islikethe
planet
Venus.Yet,there
aresomeofthemliketheLesser
Light
andsomeofthemlikeunto
theGreater
Light.Fromhisanklestohisknees
(theyare)
likeunto
starsof
lightning,
fromhiskneestohis
thighs
likeuntothe
planet
Venus
4
,fromhis
thighs
tohisloinslikeuntothemoon,fromhis
loinstohisnecklikethe
sun,fromhisnecktohisskulllikeuntothe
LightImperishable. (Cf.Zeph.
iii.
5.)
(7)Thecrownonhisheadislikeuntothe
splendour
oftheThrone
of
Glory.
Themeasureofthecrownisthedistanceof
502years'
journey.
Thereisnokindof
splendour,
nokindof
brilliance,nokind
of
radiance,nokindof
light
intheuniversebutisfixedonthatcrown.
(8)Thenameofthat
prince
isSERAPHIELH''.
5
Andthecrownon
3-3
soD.A:'streams'
4Einsteadof'the
planetVenus'reads'theshining
stars
'
5-5DEom.
(6)The
description
ofthe
appearance
ofthebody
ofSERAPHIELinthisverse
seemstoindicatethathisbodywasconceivedofashavinghumanform,incon-
tradictiontothestatementmadeinvs.
3.
(7)Thecrownonhishead.Onthecrownas
regularaccompaniment-feature
of
descriptionsofhighangels,
cf.ch.xii.
3note
(alsoch.xviii.
i).Themeasure
ofthecrownis....Cf.SM'urQoma,
Bodl.OPP.
467
:themeasureofthecrown
ontheheadofthemanifestedGoHheadis500,000by500,000(measures).
(8)Seraphiel
H'.SeeSchwab,VA.
p.260.Amongthedifferent
passages
treatingof'SERAPHIEL'thatwhichisnearestakintothe
presentrepresentation
is
Zohar,
ii.252b
(Hekaloth),whereSERAPHIEL isgiven
asthenameofoneofthe
fourSeraphim,
viz.thefirstone.
Ace.toS.Raziel,36b,heisappointed
overoneofthe
gatesofthe
heavenly
apartments.
Ace.toWidduyYaphe(Add.15299,
fol.133b)SERAPHIELisoneofthe
twenty-six
angelswhocarry
theMerkaba.
InS.haChesheqheisinvokedtogetherwithother
angelsby
the
suppliant,
praying
for"knowledgein
purity".
InBerithMenucha,
fol.47c,SERAPHIEL ismentionedasoneofthe
companyof
'consuming'
or'burning'angels.Thewords'SERAPHIEL'and'Seraphim'are
deducedfromtheverb
'
saraph'('burn',
'toburn').Cf.the
explanationofthe

297. 92 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXVI
his
head,
itsnameis"thePrinceofPeace".
5
Andwhy
ishecalled
by
thenameofSERAPHIEL#'?Becauseheis
appointed
overthe
Seraphim.And
6
the
flamingSeraphim
are
given
inhis
charge.And
he
presides
overthem
byday
and
bynight
andteachesthem
song,
praise,proclamation
of
beauty,might
and
majesty;
that
theymay
proclaim
the
beauty
oftheir
King
inallmannerofPraiseand
Sanctification
(Qedushsha).
(9)How
many
arethe
Seraphim"?Four,corresponding
tothefour
windsoftheworld.Andhowmanywings
have
they
7
eachoneof
them
7
?
Six,corresponding
tothesix
days
ofCreation.Andhow
many
faceshave
they?
7
Eachoneofthem
7
fourfaces.
8
(10)
9
Themeasureofthe
Seraphim
andthe
height
ofeachoneof
them
correspond
tothe
height
ofthesevenheavens.
9
Thesizeof
each
wing
islikethemeasureofall
Raqia'
.Thesizeofeachfaceis
likethatofthefaceoftheEast.
5-5DEom. 6Ains.
'
theHolySeraphimand
'
7-7DEom. 8DE
add:'ineachdirection' 9-9Eom.
name'Seraphim' invs.12ofthepresentchapter.HenceSERAPHIEL,
ace.to
'AmtachatBinyanim,
fol.38b
(citedSchwab,ib.),
isinvokedincaseoffire.
Andthecrownonhishead,
itsnameis"thePrinceofPeace." Thisstate-
mentis
peculiar
toA:itisnotfoundinDandE.Itissomewhatoutof
keepingwith
the
style
ofthis
section,aswellasofthewholebook,insofarasitistheonly
instance
wherea
special,artificial,nameis
given
toanypartofanangel'sbody
oradornment.
Theattributionofspecialnamestothedifferentpartsofthebody
oftheGodhead
isamarkedfeatureofShiurQoma,andevenofHek.Zot.Thesentenceisnodoubt
a
gloss.
inallmannerofPraiseandSanctification. TheSeraphim
aresingingpraises
totheirCreatorand
especially
theQedushshaorTrisagion.ThattheSeraphim
perform
theQSdushsha
is
definitely
statedalsointheTestamentofAdam(Patrologia
Syriaca),inMa'yanChokma,BH.i.
58-64,andintheQ&dushsha
oftheAdditional
serviceforSabbathandFestivals(theQedushshale-MnsapK)
.Thelastmentioned
runs:
"
Wewillrevereand
sanctifytheeasinthesecretwhisper
oftheHolySeraphim
who
sanctifyThynamein
Holiness,
asitiswrittenby
thehandofthe
prophet
(Is.vi.
3),'Andonecrieduntoanotherand
said,Holy,Holy,Holy,
etc."'The
entire
conception
oftheQedushsha-sing'mg Seraphim
isofcoursededucedfrom
Is.vi.ItisuncertainwhetherQedushshahereis
really
=
Trisagion.
TheSeraphimareidenticalwiththeChalkadriof2En.xiiandxv.i(according
toCHARLES)and,probably,
alsowiththe'serpents'
ofiEn.xx.7("Gabriel,one
oftheholyangels,whoisoverParadiseandtheserpentsandtheCherubim").
Cf.2En.xix.6.
InApoc.Mosis,xxxiii.
3,theSeraphim
areconnectedwiththeMerkabaashere.
Theyappear
asoneoftheclassesof
superiorangelsiniEn.Ixi.10:"AndHe
willsummon allthehostoftheheavens,andalltheholyonesabove,andthe
hostofGod,theKerubin,Seraphinand'Ophannin";
andib.Ixxi.
7:"Andround
aboutwere
Seraphin,CherubinandOphannin.
..".Cf.further2En.xix.6,xxix.
3,
TB.Chag.12b.
Asthefirst(andhighest)rankofangelsthey
are
represented (ashere)inthe
CopticMysteriesofStJohnandtheHolyVirgin,
fol.6b(Budge'sed.)
:
"
Isawall
theranksoftheangels.ThefirstrankcontainedtheSeraphim".

298. CH.XXVl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 93
(ii)Andeachoneofthem
gives
forth
light
likeuntothe
splendour
oftheThroneof
Glory:
sothatnoteventhe
HolyChayyoth,
the
honoured
'Ophannim,
northe
majesticKeruUmareabletobeholdit.
For
everyonewhobeholds
it,
his
eyes
aredarkenedbecauseofits
greatsplendour.
(12)Why
arethey
called
Seraphim?
Because
they
burn
(saraph)
the
writing
tablesofSatan :
Everyday
Satanis
sitting,together
with
SAMMAEL,thePrinceofRome,andwithDUBBIEL,
thePrinceof
Persia,and
10
they
write
10
the
iniquities
ofIsraelon
writing
tables
which
they
handovertothe
Seraphim,
inorderthat
theymaypresent
thembeforetheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,
sothatHemaydestroy
Israelfromtheworld.Butthe
Seraphimknow
11
fromthesecrets
u
ofthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
12
thathedesires
not,
12
thatthis
10-10DE:'hewrites* ii-nE:'inavisionfrom' 12-12ins.from
D.Aom.
BerithMenucha,38b,
alsoputs
theSeraphim
inthehighestrank,underthe
leadershipofYBHOEL.
FurtherontheSeraphim,
seetheIntroduction.
(12)EverydaySatanis
sitting,togetherwithSammaeletc.Satanisherethe
PrinceoftheAccusers,SAMMAELandDUBBIELbeingmerely
hisassistants.This
functiontendsmoreandmoretobetransferredtoSAMMAEL,whoasthe
repre-
sentativeofRome,theheadoftheGentileNations,naturallybecomesthechief
supraterrestrialenemy
ofIsrael.So,
ch.xiv.
2,SAMMAELis
explicitlynamed'the
PrinceoftheAccusers'. Likewise,inthe
PirqeMashidch,BH.iii.68,SAMMAEL
appears
astheofficialaccuserofIsrael.IntheearlierApocryphaheisthe
angel
of
death,e.g.Sir.xxv.
24;3Bar.iv.
8,
ix.
7.Heisalsoidentifiedwiththe
serpent
oftheGenesisnarrativeofthe
primordialsin,oratleastconsideredasthe
angel
wholedAdamastray
ace.to
3Bar.iv.
8,
ix.
7.Tracesofhischaracteras
angelof
deatharefoundeveninlaterwritings,e.g.MidrashPetirathMoshe,BH.i.
125,
ace.towhich'SAMMAEL,theheadoftheAccusers'aspires
tofetchMoses'soulat
thetimeofhisdeath.Inthesamelinefallhisfunctionsof
prince
oftheNehar
di-Nur,
the
fiery
river(Zohar,
i.40a,
ii.243b),and
angelofGehenna(Midrash
Konen,'ArzeLebanon,3b,P.R.'ELxxxi,xiii).AsPrinceofRomeSammael is
mentionedinGen.R.
Ixxvii,
in
PirqeMashi'ch, ib.,inHek.R.
iv,vand
freq.As
suchheobtainsa
prominentplaceamong
'thePrincesofKingdoms ',evenattimes
represented
astheirleader.Cf.notesonchh.xiv.2andxvii.8.
ForDUBBIELasthePrinceofPersiacf.TB.Yoma,77
a.VideIntrod.sect.
7.
For'Satan'and'Satans'ashaving
accesstoheaven,videCHARLES,TheBook
of
Enoch,p.66,ontherelationof'TheParables'ofiEn.totherestofthebook.
Ace.toiEn.xl.
7,theSatanshaveaccesstoheaven.
thattheymaypresentthembeforetheHolyOne.Thisconceptionofthe
Seraphim
ashavingthefunctionofhandingoverdocumentsor
petitions
tothe
HolyOne,
isrepresentedinasomewhatdifferentforminthestatementoccurring
inLev.R.xxiiandEccl.R.
x,thattherecordofman'sdeedsduring
the
pastday
isduring
his
sleeptransmittedby
the'neshdma'toaKerubandby
theKerubto
aSeraph,whoinhisturn
presents
itbeforetheHolyOne,blessedbeHe.The
conception
isbasedonthe
assumption
thatthe
SeraphimaretheclassofMerkaba-
angelswhostandnexttotheThrone.
knowfromthesecretsoftheHoly
One.Itwasthought
thatsomeofthe
highestangelsenjoyed
the
privilegeof
partaking
intheknowledgeofGod'ssecrets
;

299. 94 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XXVI,
XXVII
people
Israelshould
perish.Whatdothe
Seraphim}Everyday
do
they
receive
(accept)
themfromthehandofSatanandburnthem
inthe
burning
fireover
against
the
high
andexaltedThrone
13
in
orderthat
14
theymay
notcome
14
beforethe
HolyOne,
blessedbe
He,
atthetimewhenheis
sittingupon
theThroneof
Judgement,
judging
thewholeworldintruth.
CHAPTERXXVII
RADWERIEL,
the
keeperof
theBook
of
Records
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel
1
ofH'
1
,thePrinceofthe
Presence,
saidtome:
(i)
Abovethe
Seraphim
thereisone
prince,
exaltedaboveallthe
13Eadds:'ofGlory' 14-14
soDE.A:'hemaynot
presentthem.'
Ch.xxvii.i-i.Bom.
theyknewbeforehandthedecreesandthereasonsofthedecrees.Cf.chh.xxviii.
4,
x.
i,
xlv.i,2andnotes
resp.,
xviii.16andnote.Atechnicaltermforthis
knowledge
oftheDivinesecretswasthe
expression"knowfrominsidetheCurtain"or"hear
frombehindtheCurtain". Cf.Chag.
16a(concerningthe
ministeringangels),
ChibbuthaQeber,
iv
(ofthe
angel
of
death),Ma'yanChokma,etfreq.(ofthe
angel
Gallisur).
receivethemfromthehandofSatanandburnthem ...thattheymaynot
comebeforetheHolyOneetc.Cf.howace.toiEn.
xl,
"
thefour
presenceson
thefoursidesoftheLordof
Spirits
"
"fendofftheSatansandforbidthemtocome
beforetheLordof
Spirits
toaccusethemwhodwellontheearth"
(vs.7).The
accusationshavenopower
toaltertheDivinedecreesconcerningIsrael,sofaras
they
aresufficientlycounterpoisedbyhighmeritsonthepartofIsrael
(forinstance
theiracceptance
oftheToraonmount
Sinai,withoutwhichacceptance
thewhole
worldcouldnothavesubsisted).Ofthisimpotence
oftheaccusationstheburning
'ofthewriting
tablesofSatan'isa
metaphor.
TheSeraphim
arehererepresentedas
frustrating
the
plottings
oftheaccusing
angels.
InP.R.'El.onthe
contrary,SAMMAEL,
theChayyothandtheSeraphim
inunity
desireman'sfallandplan
tobring
itabout.
sittingupon
theThroneofJudgement,judging
thewholeworldintruth.
Theinterestbegins
toturntotheJudgement. Similarly,inthe
independent
angelologicalexposition
containedinch.
xviii,thefunctionsofthelastenumerated
angels
centreroundthedifferent
aspects
oftheDivineJudgement.TheThroneof
Gloryseemstothevisionary
ashedirectshisgazehigher,
torevealitselfasthe
ThroneofJudgement.Forthe
expression'judgingintruth'cf.ch.xxxi.i.
Ch.xxvii.Ch.
xxvii,althoughbelonging
tothesame
angelological sectionas
theprecedingchapters,
leavesthe
subject
oftheangelsoftheMerkabaandthe
princesappointed
overthemandapproaches
thesubjectoftheJudgement,already
alludedtoby
thelastverseoftheaforegoingchapter.
IttreatsofRADWERIEL,the
heavenlyregistrar,
thekeeperoftheCaseofWritings,ofwhichthemostimportant
is
'
theBookofRecords '.On
'
theBookofRecords
'
theJudgement
istobebased.
(i)RadwerielH'.Thename
is,sofarasisknowntothe
presentwriter,anaira%-
y6/j,evov.
Soisalsothe
reading
ofE:
'
DaryoeV
.Butitseemsveryprobable
that

300. CH.XXVIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 95
princes,wondrousmorethanalltheservants.HisnameisRAD-
WERIEL
2
H'whois
appointed
overthetreasuriesofthebooks.
(2)HefetchesforththeCase
3
of
Writings(with)
theBookof
Recordsin
it,and
brings
itbeforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe.
4
Andhebreaksthesealsofthecase
43
,
6
opensit,
5
takesout
5
thebooks
anddeliversthembeforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe
6
.Andthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,receivesthemofhishandand
gives
them
inhis
sight
tothe
Scribes,that
theymay
readthem
7
intheGreat
BethDin
3
inthe
height
of'Araboth
Raqia',
beforethe
heavenly
household.
2E:
'Daryo'el'Dmarks,throughvowelpoints,
the
pronunciation 'Radweriel',
whichisadopted
above. 3-3Eom. 4-4Dom. 5-5soE.Acorr.:
'gives' 6-6Dom. 7-7
soDE.A
(seemingly)
:'beforetheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,theGreatOne'
thereexistsaconnectionaswellwithregard
tonameasfunctionbetweenRADWERIEL
hereandthe
'
VRETIL'of2En.xxii.n,12(andxxiii)
:"AndtheLordcalledoneof
hisarchangels,byname
Vretil,whowasmorewisethantheotherarchangelsandwrote
downallthe
doingsof
theLord.AndtheLordsaidto
Vretil,
'
Bringforth
thebooks
frommystore-places,and
giveareedtoEnochand
interpret
tohimthebooks'etc."
Theaffinitiesbetweenthisandthefeatures
represented
inthe
presentchapter
are
obvious.2En.:VRETIL,an
archangel,morewisethantheother
archangels
here:
RADWERIEL,abovetheSeraphim,the
highestoftheMerkaba-angels,
exaltedabove
allthePrinces
etc.;2En.:VRETILbringsforththebooksfromGod's
store-places
here:RADWERIEL isappointedoverthetreasuriesofthebooksandfetchesforth
the
'
CaseofWritingswiththeBookofRecords '.
Thederivationofthewords'RADWERIEL' or'VRETIL' isuncertain:fromthe
Greek
fvppeirrjs(thussignifying
'fluent
speech,
fluent
reading'?).
Cf.vs.
3.He
mayoriginallyhavehadthe
function,here
assigned
tothe
scribes,
of
'
reading
the
booksbeforetheGreatBethDininheaven'.
(2)Caseof
Writings.TheHebrewword,heretranslated
'
Case',
isusedinthis
senseinTB.
Sofa,22d,Meg.26bet
al.,
alsoAlph.R.'Aqiba,
letterQoph.
BookofRecords
(or
'
ofremembrance
').Onthethreemainlinesofconceptions
ofthe'books'attheJudgement
cf.noteonch.xviii.
24.The'bookofrecords'
evidently
isconceivedofasrecording
allthedeedsoftheinhabitantsoftheworld
relevanttotheissuesattheJudgement.TheBookofRecordsisthebasisofthe
Judgementalsoace.tothe
liturgicalprayer'p]pn
njJIJI
'
("andthouwiltremember
allthatis
forgotten,andwiltopentheBookofRecords").
takesoutthebooks.The
pluralmight
eitherrefertootherbooksbesides
andinclusiveoftheBookofRecordsorbeduetoaconfusionbetweentwotraditions,
oneknowingone'Book'
only,
theotherspeaking
of'thebooks'.Thesecond
traditionis
represented, e.g.in4Ez.vi.
20,Ap.Bar.xxiv.
i,Rev.xx.
12,notto
mentionDan.vii.10.
givesthem. ..tothe
scribes,thattheymayreadthem.Asimilar
situation,
withthesame
expressions,
is
pictured
intheAlph.R.'Aqiba,
letterQoph,onlywith
thedifferencethatittheretakes
place
atthecourtofthePharaoh.Theillustrative
featuresareborrowedfromthewriter'sideasoftheproceedings
ataroyalcourt.
TheGreatBethDinorSanhedrinorCourtofJustice. Cf.chh.xxviii.9and
xxx.i.TheSanhedrinonearthhaditscounterpartinheaven,
theBethDinShel-
ma'alaunderthe
presidencyoftheMostHighhimself.ThemembersoftheBeth
Dinonhighwerethehighestangels,according
toch.xxx
evidently
theseventy-two
princesofkingdomstogetherwiththePrinceoftheWorld,
ace.toch.xxviii.
9,

301. 96 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXVII
(3)
And
why
ishecalledRADWERIEL
S
?Becauseoutof
every
word
that
goes
forthfromhismouthan
angel
iscreated :andhestandsin
the
songs(in
the
singingcompany)
ofthe
ministeringangels
and
utters
9
a
song
before
10
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe
10
whenthetime
draws
nigh
fortherecitationofthe
(Thrice)Holy.
8E:
'Daryo'el' 9E:
'they
utter' 10-10E:'him'
presumably,
the'IrinandQaddishin (cf.notes,ad
loco).SeealsoHek.R.v.
3,
BH.iii.
87.
Concerningtheconception
of
'
Scribes
'
cf.onch.xxxiii.2.Ace.tosome
passages,
thereisonlyone
'
Scribe
'
assuch :
e.g.
ch.xxxiii.2
(inthereading
ofE)andHek.R.
v.i.Ace.tochh.xviii.23-25andxxxiii.2(inthe
adoptedreading)
theScribes
aretwoinnumber.They
recordthedeedsoftheinhabitantsoftheworldinthe
'books',andalsowritedownthedivinedecrees(Hek.R.v.
i).Herethey
areeven
more
represented
asreadingwhatiswritteninthebooksbeforetheBethDin
(cf.Alph.R.'Aqiba,
letterQoph,referredtoabove).Thelastfunctionwas
perhaps,
as
alreadysuggested,originallyassigned
toVRETIL-RADWERIEL :in2En.xxii.12,
VRETILisaskedto
"interpret
tohim(Enoch)thebooks".
(2)Why
ishecalledRadweriel? Becauseoutofeverywordthatgoes
forthfromhismouthanangel
iscreated.Thisexplanationofthenamepre-
supposes
theform'DIBBURIEL'or'DABARIEL'.Theform'DABARYAH'isfoundin
aMS.ace.toSchwab,VA.Thederivation isperhaps
amereconstructiononthe
partofthewriter.Exchanging
'
W
'
for
'
B
'
hereads
'
Ra-Dabariel
'
or
'
Radibbnriel
',
regarding
the
'
Ra
'
asan
epenthesis.
The
ascribing
toan
angel-prince
ofthe
faculty
of
creatingan
angelby
the
'
word
ofhismouth'israthersingular.SuchastatementisotherwisemadeofGod,e.g.
ch.xl.
4,Chag.14a,Gen.R.Par.
Ixxviii,Lam.R.oniii.23.Itwouldseenthatthe
presentpassagecouldbemadetoreferto'RADWERIEL'onlyontheassumption
thatitisoneofthedifferentnamesoftheGodhead,andnotthenameofan
angel.
Thewholeofvs.
3mighthavebeenadducedfromatreatiseontheDivineNames.
Theinstanceswherethesamenameatonetimeorinone
writing
is
represented
as
thenameofan
angel,andinanotherasoneofthenamesoftheGodhead,are
frequent
inthecabbalisticliterature. Cf.thecaseof'TAG'AS',noteonch.xviii.
5;
the
'
Pardes'(quotedYR.i.90a)
discussesthe"Akatriel'ofBer.7a,rejectingthe
viewthatitisthenameoftheMostHigh,andmaintainsthat"Akatriel' is"a
Princeonhigh".
hestandsetc.The'he'probably
referstothecreatedangel.
inthe
songs.
TheHebrewheremightbetranslated'intheservice'insteadof'inthe
songs,
i.e.inthe
singingcompany'oftheministeringangels.Butthelatterispresumably
thecorrect
interpretation.Theexactmeaning
is:'hestandsand
singsthesongs
(shiroth
asatechnicalterm)whichtheministeringangelssing
'.Cf.Gen.R.Ixxviii :
"
Godcreateseveryday
aneworderofangelswhoutterasong,
etc."Seenoteon
ch.xl.
4.OnRADWERIELvideIntrod.sect.
13A
(6).

302. CH.XXVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 97
CHAPTERXXVIII
The'Irinand
Qaddishin
R.Ishmaelsaid :Metatron,
the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)
Aboveallthesetherearefour
greatprinces,
l
lrinand
Qaddishin
by
name:
high,honoured,revered,beloved,wonderfuland
glorious
ones,greater
thanallthechildrenofheaven.Thereisnonelikeunto
themamong
allthecelestial
princes
andnonetheir
equalamong
all
theServants.Foreachoneofthemis
equal
toalltherest
together.
(2)Andtheir
dwelling
isover
against
theThroneof
Glory,
x
and
their
standingplace
2
over
against
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe
2
,
iiEom. 2-2soD,Auncertain,
corr.
;perhaps
:
'
isthe
place
oftheThrone
(Bethha-kKisse)
'
Ch.xxviii.
(i)
'IrinandQaddishin,
i.e.theWatchersandtheHoly
Ones.
The'IrinandtheQaddishinareace.tothe
presentangelologicalsystem
atthe
summitofthe
hierarchyofangels.TheyformthecounciloftheMostHigh(vs.4),
haveexecutivepowerovertheterrestrials(vs.6)and,
ace.tothelatter
part
ofthe
chapter,they
assistattheforensicaswellasretributivejudgement,beingboth
'
court-officers
'
andexecutorsoftheDivinedecrees.
The'IrinarementionediniEn.
(as'Watchers'),
aloneortogetherwiththe
Qaddishin(='HolyOnes')
inchh.vi-xvi,xix,Ixxxvietal.In2En.theyappear
asthe
'
Grigori',
ib.xviii.
The
expression'HolyOnes'occurs
frequently
iniEn.(chh.
ix.
3,
xii.
2,xiv.23,
xxxix.
5,
xlvii.
2,
Ivii.
2,
Ix.
4,
Ixi.
8,10,12,
Ixv.
12,
Ixix.
13,
Ixxi.
8,
Ixxxi.
5,cvi.19.
VideCHARLES,
iEn.Indexn,"Angels,theholyones").Inch.ix.
3
itreferstothe
fourarchangelsor'Presences',inch.Ixxxi.5
tothesevenarchangels,
inch.xlvii.2
possibly
totheChayyoth,
inchh.xxxix.5,
Ix.
4,
Ixi.
8,
Ixv.12tothe
angels
or
'
childrenofheaven
'
in
general,thedistinctionfromotherclassesofangelsoras
adefiniteclassbeinguncertain,
asisthecasealsowithchh.Ivii.2andIxxi.8.
Of
specialinterestherearech.xii.2("watchersandtheholyones"),ch.xiv.23
("themostholyoneswhowerenigh
tohimdidnotleavebynight[=watchers]
nor
departfromhim").These
passages
indicateaconception
ofthe'Irinand
Qaddishinasa
special
classofangels,intimately
connectedwitheachother,and
henceshow
affinitywiththepresentations
ofour
chapter.
Cf.alsoch.Ixix.
13.
As
regardsthe'Watchers'wemeetwithtwodifferenttraditionsiniEn.One,
themore
prominent,
isembodiedinchh.
vi-xvi,xix,Ixxxvi,representsthewatchers
asfallen
angels,identifyingthemwith"thesonsofGod"(Gen.vi).Theother
viewagreeswiththatofthe
presentchapterin
placing
theWatchersnearthe
DivinePresenceandis
represented
inchh.xii.
2,
xiv.
23,
Ixi.12("thosewhosleep
notaboveinheaven"='theWatchers')and,possibly,
ch.cvi.
19.(Cf.however,
CHARLES'Sdistinctionin
Pseudepigrapha(AandP.
11),p.188,note
5.)
Noticethe
expression,
iEn.xx.i:
"
theholyangelswhowatch",withreference
tothesevenarchangels.
Thenamesand
conceptionare,ofcourse,deducedfromDan.iv.
14(10).See
vss.
4,
8and9
here.The
presentinterpretation
ofthesaid
passage
inDaniel
is,
however,bynomeansthegeneralone.Cf.thecommentaries.
(2)theirdwelling
isover
againsttheThroneof
Glory
. . .over
againstthe
OHB 7

303. 9
8 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXVIII
sothatthebrillianceoftheir
dwelling
isareflectionofthebrilliance
oftheThroneof
Glory
1
.Andthe
splendour
oftheircountenance is
3
areflectionof
3
the
splendour
ofShekina.
(3)And
they
are
glorifiedby
the
glory
of
4
theDivine
Majesty
(GeburdY
and
praisedby(through)
the
praise
ofShekina.
(4)Andnot
onlythat,butthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,does
nothing
inhisworldwithoutfirst
consultingthem,butafterthathe
doethit.Asitiswritten
(Dan.
iv.
17)
:"Thesentenceis
by
thedecree
ofthe'Irinandthedemand
by
thewordofthe
Qaddishin."
(5)The
l
lrinaretwoandthe
Qaddishin
aretwo.Andhoware
theystanding
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe?
5
Itistobe
understood,thatone
l
lris
standing
ononesideandtheother
f
lr
ontheother
side,andone
Qaddish
is
standing
ononesideandthe
otherontheotherside.
i-iEom. 3-3soDE.A:'likeunto,similarto'
4-4E:'Shekina'
5herethe
parallelofDbreaksoff.
HolyOne. ..thebrillianceoftheir
dwelling
isareflectionof. ..theThroneetc.
Thisisbest
paralleledbywhatissaidwithregard
toMetatron,chh.
vii,x.i
seq.,
xlviii04,5,7.Theseexpressions
willpresumablyconvey
theexclusive
positionof
the'IrinandQaddishin.They
are
depicted
ashaving
theirabodeattheverytop
ofthehierarchicalstructure :facetofacewiththeThroneofGloryandtheShekina.
For
'
thesplendour
ofShekina
'
seenoteonch.v.
4.Ch.xxii.7and
13,
thesplendour
ofShekinaissaidtobeonthefaceofKERUBI'EL,resp.
theKerubim.Buttherethe
splendour
ofShekinaisreceivedfromabove
;
'
theShekinaisrestinguponthem
',
ib.
13.
(3)theyareglorifiedbytheglory
oftheDivineMajestyand
praisedby
the
praise
ofShekina.The
glorificationand
praisedirectedtowardstheShekina
arereflectedalsoonthe'IrinandtheQaddishin,owing
totheirnearassociation
withtheGodhead.
(4)
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,does
nothing.
..withoutfirst
consulting
them.Cf.TB.Sanh.38
b:"theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,doethnothingwithout
consultingtheheavenlyhousehold,
asitiswritten(Dan.
iv.17)
:'Thesentenceis
by
thedecreeofthewatchersetc.'"WhatinTalmudisapplied
tothe
angelsin
general ('
theheavenlyhousehold
')
isherereferredtothedefiniteclassof
angels
called'IrinandQaddishin.TheideaofGodconsultingthe
angels
iscommonin
Rabbinic:"whenGodwishedtocreatethefirstAdam,hetookcounselwiththe
ministeringangels"(e.g.Gen.R.viii.
4).Theimportantfeaturehereisthatthe
functionofDivinecounsellors islimitedtoaspecified
classof
angels ;andthisis
evidentlyduetotheattempt
to
systematize,
characteristic tothe
present
section.
Ofnecessity
the
advisingfunctioncouldbeascribedtononebutthe
highest
class
ofangelicbeings.
(5)The'IrinaretwoandtheQaddishin
aretwo.The'IrinandQaddishin
areace.tothisverseonlyfourinnumber.Invs.9theymustbeconceivedofas
being
alargernumber.The'HolyOnes',
iEn.ix.
3,are
four,being
identifiedwith
'
thefourPresences,MIKAEL,URIEL,RAPHAELandGABRIEL '.Otherwisethe
"
Watchers
(andHolyOnes)"
ofiEn.arenumerous:ace.toch.vi.6theyare200.There
mightpossiblybesomeconnectionbetweenthe
passage
iEn.ix.
3andthe
present
vs.
(traces
ofthesame
tradition?). Cf.noteonch.xxviii.
9.

304. CH.XXVIIl] ANGELOLOGICALSECTION
(Al) 99
(6)Andeverdo
they
exalt
6
thehumble
6
,and
they
abasetothe
ground
thosethatare
proud,
and
they
exalttothe
height
thosethat
arehumble.
(7)And
everyday,
asthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
is
sittingupon
theThroneof
Judgement
and
judges
thewholeworld,andtheBooks
ofthe
Living
andtheBooksoftheDeadare
opened
beforeHim,
6-6Aom.
(6)Andeverdo
they
exaltthehumble.Aseemstoread :
'
Andtheymake
hightheworld',abase. ..thosethatareproudand. ..exalt. ..thosethatare
humble.ThisideaisdeducedfromDan.iv.17:"themostHighrulethinthe
kingdomofmen,and
giveth
ittowhomsoeverhe
will,andsettethupoveritthe
basestofmen",whichfollowsafterthewordscitedinsupport
oftheconception
ofthe'InnandQaddishin.WhatthereissaidwithreferencetoGodhasbeen
transferredtothe'Irinand
Qaddishin,
thecounsellorsandexecutorsoftheDivine
decrees.Cf.ch.xlviiic
9.
CHH.XXVIII.
7-XXXIII.
2.
TheDivineJudgementandtheHeavenlyTribunal.
Withvss.7-10ofthe
presentchapter(xxviii)
acertainchange
incharacter is
noticeable.Themaindifference isthatthe
systematicexposition
ofthe
aforegoing
part,withits
specificmannerof
expressionseemstobeended.Thethemewhich
alreadyfromch.xxvi.12hasbegun
tovergeintothe
conceptions
oftheJudgement
ishenceforth
(tillch.xxxiii.
3)altogetherabsorbedinthedifferentaspectsofthe
DivineJudgement,
theheavenly
assizeandtheexecutionoftheDivinedecrees.
But,incontrasttothe
precedingangelologicalsection,
thissectionrevealsnoclear-
progressivestructureinthetreatmentofits
subject,butleavesrathertheimpression
ofacomplexofculledfragmentsfromthedifferenttraditionsofthe
proceedings
attheDivineCourtofJustice.
A
divergence
inthe
present
vss.ofch.xxviiifromthe
precedinghas
already
beenreferredto:the'IrinandQaddishinareinvs.5saidtobefourinnumber,
vs.
9presupposes
aconsiderablylargernumber.Chh.xxixandxxxfurthermore
maintaintheidentity
ofthe'IrinandQaddishinwiththeseventy-twoprincesof
kingdoms. (Ace.
tothe
angelological sectionthe72princes
ofkingdoms
probablyoccupy
acomparativelylow
place
inthe
angelichierarchy,
seenoteon
ch.xvii.
8.)
For
divergenceswithinthesectionnotice
e.g.(i)
ch.xxviii.
7,thebooksonwhich
thejudgement
istobebasedare
'
theBooksoftheLivingandtheBooksofthe
Dead
'
;ch.xxx.2speaksonly
of
'
thebookinwhichallthedoings
oftheworldare
recorded
'
;andch.xxxii.iof
'
thebook
'
:
(2)chh.xxxi.iandxxxiii.i
,twodifferent
representations ofthesameidea :therelationbetweenthe
agenciesofJusticeand
Mercy
attheJudgement(esp.fromthepointofviewofmediationbetweenthem).
Forthedifferent
conceptionsoftheJudgement
cf.alsotheIntroduction, sect.16.
(7)everydayastheHolyone...is
sittingupontheThroneofJudgement,
i.e.everyday,
atthetimewhen.Thejudgementhereis
daily.
Cf.thedictumof
R.Yose,TosephtaRoshhaShana,i,"manisjudgedeveryday".
Itisboth
forensic
andretributive.Thecases
(vss.8,9)
refertothecontinual
happenings
inthe
daily
lifeofman(and
theworldin
general),andthedecreesareexecutedimmediately.
theBooksofthe
LivingandtheBooksoftheDead.Cf.ch.xviii.
23seq.
InviewofthecharacteroftheJudgement
as
daily,theBooksoftheDeadarehere
probably
ofthesamesignificanceasinch.xviii.24;theyrecordthetimedestined
for
everyman'sdeath.TheBooksoftheLivingmaybetherecordsofthetime
destinedforaman's
entering
lifeon
earth,butare
perhaps
alsoconceivedofas
7-2

305. 100 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXVIII
thenallthechildrenofheavenare
standing
beforehimin
fear,dread,
aweand
trembling.
Atthattime,(when)
the
HolyOne,blessedbe
He,
is
sitting
7
upon
theThroneof
Judgement
89
toexecute
judge-
ment
9
,
his
garment
iswhiteassnow,thehaironhisheadas
pure
wool
10
andthewholeofhiscloak
10
islikethe
shininglight.
Andhe
iscoveredwith
righteousness
alloveraswithacoatofmail.
(8)Andthose'Irmand
Qaddishin
are
standing
beforehimlike
courtofficersbeforethe
judge.
And
they
raiseand
argueevery
case
andclosethecasetkatcomesbeforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
in
judgement,according
asitiswritten
(Dan.
iv.
17)
:"Thesentence
is
by
thedecreeofthe'Irmandthedemand
by
thewordofthe
Qaddishin"
(9)Someofthem
argue
andothers
pass
thesentenceintheGreat
BethDinin'Araboth.Someofthemmakethe
requests
frombefore
u
theDivine
Majesty
11
andsomeclosethecasesbeforetheMost
High.
Others
12
finish
bygoing
down
12
and
(confirming=)executing
thesentencesonearthbelow.
13
According
asitiswritten
13
(Dan.
7Eins.'asjudge'
8E:'Presence' 9-9Eom. 10-10soE.
Acorr. :'andheiswholly
liftedup' nnsowithE>Ahasalacuna.
12-12Eom.,thusreading'othersexecutethesentencesetc.' 13-13Alacuna.
recording
thedeeds(meritsand
transgressions)
ofthe
living(=theBookofRecords,
chh.xxx.
2,
xxvii.
2).
ThroneofJudgement
...garment
iswhiteassnowetc.Thisisdeducedfrom
Dan.vii.9.TheThroneofJudgement
asaconceptionplays
aprominentpartin
iEn.xc.20,
xlv.
3,
Iv.
4,
Ixi.
8,
Ixix.27(onlyinthefirstoftheseinstances,however,
called"theThroneofJudgement",
intheothers"theThroneofGlory"),
also
4Ez.vii.33("And
theMostHigh
shallberevealedupon
thethroneofjudgement").
SeeBOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,p.
118.
(8)Andthose'Irinand
Qaddishinarestandingbeforehimlikecourt
officersbeforethejudge.Ace.toMass.Hek."sevencourt-officers are
sitting
onseventhrones
"
beforetheHolyOne.A
quotation,YR.L
7a,fromthe
writings
ofEleazarofWormstreatsofthe
"
sevencourtofficers(shoterim)inheavenbywhose
demandevery
decreeisexecuted,whetherforgood
orfor
evil,abundanceor
privation,waror
peace".
they
raiseandargue
...andclosethecase.Thecasesincludealldifferent
issuesarisingfromthecourseofthe
daily
lifeoftheinhabitantsonearth.Ace.to
Ex.R.xxxi,angels
actasdefensorsandaccusersofmanatthejudgement
:"when
amanhascommitteda
transgressionandstandsbeforeGodtoreceivejudgement,
thensome
angelsplead
inhisdefence,othersaccusehim
guilty".
(9)Someofthemargueandotherspass
thesentence ...someofthem
makethe
requests.
..someclosethecases. ..othersfinishby.
.
.executing
thesentences. Cf.
Sa'adya'scommentaryonDan.iv.17:"The'IrinaretheHoly
Angels
ofanger
and
furywhopass
thesentence".
(Notice,bytheway,howSa'adya
represents
theangelsin
question
asoneclass
only,
called
'Irin,regardingthe
'
Qaddishin
=
HolyOnes
'
asanattribute further,howheidentifiesthemwith
"
the
angels
ofangerandfury"usuallybutanothernameforthe
'angelsofdestruction',
cf.noteonch.xxxi.2.)Cf.alsoHilkothMal'akim,Add.
27199,
fol.124
a:"the
angel
whopasses
thesentenceandwhoissuesthedemandsiscalled'IrandQaddish"
.
Itisevidentfromtheway
inwhichthevariousfunctionsare
depicted
asdivided

306. CH.
XXVIIl] DIVINEJUDGEMENT
IOI
iv.
13
,14)
:
"
Beholdan'Iranda
Qaddishcamedownfromheavenand
criedaloudandsaidthus,Hewdownthe
tree,andcutoffhisbranches,
shakeoff
14
hisleaves
14
,andscatterhisfruit:
15
letthebeasts
getaway
fromunder
it,andthefowlsfromhisbranches
15
".
(10)Why
are
they
called'Irinand
QaddishintBy
reasonthat
they
sanctify
the
body
andthe
spirit
withlashesoffireonthethird
day
ofthe
judgement,
asitiswritten
(Hos.
vi.
2):
"Aftertwo
days
will
hereviveus:onthethirdhewillraiseus
up,
andweshalllivebefore
him."
14-14Alacuna. 15-15.Eom.
betweenthe'Irinand
Qaddishin,
thattheyareinthisverseregarded
as
comprising
a
comparativelylargenumber.Onemight,withsome
certainty,venturethecon-
jecturethattheunderlying
ideahereisthe
representation
ofthe'Irinandthe
Qaddishin
astheHeavenlyBethDin.The'IrinandQaddishinwouldthenbe
conceivedofas70
or72.Thisisconfirmedby
theconfusioninthetwo
chaptersfollowingnext,betweenthese
angelsandthe72princesofking-
domswhoace.toch.xxxconstitutetheheavenlyBethDin.Also,inZohar,
e.g.
ii.6
a,
the'IrinandQaddishinofDan.iv.14
are
explicitlyinterpreted
as"the
72membersofSanhedrinwhoconsiderthe
judgements
oftheworld".
Thatthe'Irin(andQaddishin)
iniEn.,according
tothe
prevalentrepresentation
there,
arecountedasa
largenumber
(e.g.ch.vi.6:200)
isalreadyrecalled
above.Ontheotherhand,inlatercabbalisticwritings,they
arelikewiseoften
pictured
asanumerous classof
angels,e.g.YR.i.162b
.(quotationfromSode
Razd),they
arereferredtowiththeformula"the
troops
of'IrinandQaddishin".
(10)theysanctify
thebodyandthe
spiritwithlashesoffire.Theex-
pression'thebodyandthe
spirit'maybetakenintwodifferentsenses,
viz.as
referringeithertothe
angels
in
question(the'Irinand
Qaddishin)
ortothebody
and
spirit
ofamanwhohasundergonejudgement ;thejudgementofman,
referred
to
here,wouldinthiscasebetheso-calledDin
ha-qQeber,
thejudgementonman
immediately
afterhisdeath.Theinterpretationofthe
presentsentenceinthesense
of
'
sanctify
thebodyand
spirit
ofthejudgedman
'
isprobably
thecorrectone,
esp.inviewofthe
difficulty,
thatotherwisearises,ofexplaining
themeaning
of
thewordsimmediatelyfollowing:'onthethirdday
ofjudgement
'.'Thethird
day'cannotverywellbemeant'absolute',sincethejudgementhereisdailyand
continual.Butwiththeassumedinterpretation
itwill
naturally
takeonthemeaning
'thethirdofthethreedays
thatmanis
judged',
thethirddaybeing
alsothefinal
one,onwhichthesentencepassedonmanisconsummatedthrough
his
purification
infire
('by
lashesof
fire').Cf.ch.xliv.
TheresultthusarrivedataccordswithMasseketChibbutha-qQeber,BH.i.151
:
"The
ministeringangels(corresponding
tothe'IrinandQaddishinofthe
present
verse)receiveman,
afterhis
death,fromthehandsofthe
angel
ofdeath;theyjudge
himonthefirsttwodaysonaccountofhischaracteras
developedduring
his
life,
through
hisobservanceorneglectofthestatutesofTora;onthethirddaythey
judgehim,spirit,soulandbody,by
strokeswithlashesoffire".Thisisa
description
oftheDin
ha-qQeber,referredtoabove.
Thebathofsanctification or
purification
infireis
depicted
asforming
the
conclusionofjudgement
alsowithregard
tothe
ministeringangels,
inRevelation
ofMoses
(tr.Gaster,
rec.B,inRoyal
AsiaticSociety'sJournal,1893)
:"theAlmighty
sitsandjudges
the
ministeringangels,
andafterthejudgementtheybatheinthat
riveroffireandarerenewed". Cf.ch.xxxvi.
ItistruethatinotherconnectionstheQaddishin
are
represented
as
'
sanctifying

307. 102 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XXIX
CHAPTERXXIX
Descriptionof
aclass
ofangels
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
\saidtome: vA\L
u+ri \
(i)
Eachoneofthemhas
seventy
names
corresponding
tothe
seventytongues
1
oftheworld
1
.Andallofthemare
(based)upon
i-iEom.
themselvesinfire'.ThusinShemothshelMetatron,Bodl.MICH.356,
fol.40b,
weread:"Metatronadmonishestheangelsevery
thirdday
tobatheand
purify
themselvesinthe
fiery
river(Nehardi-Nur)".
Ch.xxix.Ch.xxixcontainsashort
descriptionofangels,thenamesorclassof
whicharenotdefinedinthe
chapter.Asthecontextnowstands,the
description
is,bythe
openingwords
'
eachoneofthem
',madetorefertothe'InnandQaddishin
ofthe
aforegoingchapter.Ontheotherhand,the
followingchapter,xxx,inde-
fining
'
the
greatprinceswhoarecalledH'bythenameoftheHolyOne
'
asthe
72PrincesofKingdoms,seemstohaveinviewnoothersthanthe
angelsof
the
presentchapter,ofwhichitisstatedherethattheirnamesare
'
basedupon
theNameoftheHolyOne'.
Thus,inthepresentarrangement
ofthecontext,the'IrinandQaddishinare,
byinference,identicalwiththePrincesofKingdoms.Theidentification is
justi-
fiable,sincethefunctionsofboth
categories,
as
represented
inchh.xxviii.y-xxx,
are
practicallycongruent
:theyareboth
depicted
asconstitutingtheCelestialBeth
Din,theDivineCouncilorCourtofJustice.
Itis
scarcelyprobable,however,thatch.xxixisthe
originalcontinuationof
ch.xxviii.
7-10.
Itgives
theimpressionofbeing
afragmentfroman
angelological
descriptionfromsomeothersource.Whenconsideredbyitself,
itcanbestbe
understoodastreatingofthePrincesofKingdoms,
forthereasonthatthe
expression
'
seventynames
corresponding
totheseventytonguesoftheworld
'
naturally
and
usually connectstheangelsorangelofwhichitisused,withtheconception
oftheseventy
nationsandtheir
representativebody
intheheavens.
Stillitseemstobea
necessary
conclusionthattotheRedactor,responsiblefor
the
presentarrangement
ofchh.xxviii-xxx
seqq.,
theidentity
ofthe'Irinand
QaddishinwiththePrincesofKingdoms,didnot,
at
least,presentanydifficulty.
Sometraditiontothiseffectmighthaveobtained.Asatraceofsuch&
tradition,
althoughfromalatesource,mayperhapsberegarded
thepassageonthePrinces
ofKingdomsinMenahem
Reqanati'sCommentaryonthePentateuch,Gen.x.
5(EJ)
:
"70princesaresetoverthe70
nations. ..they
arethe70princeswhosurroundthe
ThroneofGlory
andthey
arethesamethatarecalledintheSong
ofSolomon
(Cant.
iii.
3)'theWatchmen(Shomerim)
thatgoaboutthe
city',forby
theirhands
thedecreesfromon
highareissued
(cf.ch.xxviii.8
seq.)
".
Convergencesbetweenthe
conceptions
oftheWatchersandoftheRepresenta-
tivesoftheNations(thePrincesofKingdoms)mayhaveoccurredatan
early
period,althoughthenperchanceinanotheraspect.TheWatchers
(iEn.)aswell
asthePrincesofKingdoms,
ace.toadifferenttrendof
traditions,wereregarded
asevil
agencies
intheworld
(cf.
iEn.Ixxxix.59-65andnoteonch.xxviii.
i).
TheWatchersbecometheleadersofcorruptmankindonearthandthePrincesof
KingdomsaretherulersoftheGentilenations:
occasionallytheleaderofthe
Watchers ismentionedasSATANIELorSAMMAEL,andthePrincesofKingdoms,as
evil
agencies,arelater
regularlyrepresented
asheadedbySAMMAEL. Cf.onthis
TB.Sota,9a,Sha'are'Ord,65a,'Emeqha-mMelek,121betal.

308. CH.XXIX] DIVINEJUDGEMENT 103
thenameofthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe.And
every
severalname
iswrittenwitha
flamingstyle
2
upon
theFearfulCrown
(Keiher
Nora)
whichisontheheadofthe
high
andexalted
King.
(2)Andfromeachoneofthemthere
go
forth
sparks
and
lightnings.
Andeachoneofthemisbesetwithhornsof
splendour
roundabout.
Fromeachone
lights
are
shiningforth,andeachoneissurrounded
by
tentsofbrilliance
3
sothatnoteventhe
Seraphim
andthe
Chayyoth
whoare
greater
thanallthechildrenofheavenareabletobehold
them.
2Aadds:'ofiron'
3E:'Understanding (Bind)'
(1)seventynames
corresponding
tothe
seventytongues
...
(based)upon
the
nameoftheHolyOne.Exactlythesame,issaidwithregard
toMetatron,chh.
iii.iandxlviiic
9.[Theexpression'seventynamescorresponding
totheseventy
tongues
'
isa
formula,conveyingtheconnectionofthe
angelsinquestionwiththe
seventynations^
Soch.xlviiic
9
the
ascribing
toMetatronofseventynamesis
clearlyconnectedwithhischaracterofchiefoftheseventyprinces
oftheseventy
nations.Thephrase'basedupon
theNameoftheMostHigh'withregard
toa
name,meansthatitcontainstheelementsoftheTetragrammaton. Cf.noteon
ch.x.
3andthe
angelicnamesch.xviii.
9-24. writtenwithaflamingstyle.
Cf.
chh.xiii.
i,xxxix.
i,
xli.
4.upontheFearfulCrown. ..ontheheadofthe. ..
King.TheFearfulCrown'KeiherNora'isthetechnicaltermforthecrownon
theheadoftheMostHigh
asseatedontheThroneof
Glory.Inmagicalwritings
the'FearfulCrown'plays
a
prominentrole,being,togetherwith'theGreatSeal',
themosteffectualofmagicalformulas. Cf.Hek.Zot.(Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.66
a)
:
"theFearfulCrown...(followsome
mysticalletters)...thisisthecrownwith
whichone
conjures
allthePrincesofWisdom". Cf.alsoMass.Hek.vii:"the
crownontheforeheadoftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,onwhichthe
ExplicitName
isgraven".
(2)Andfromeachoneofthemtherego
forth
sparksandlightnings
etc.
Thisverse
repeats
the
phraseologyofthe
angelological
section.For'hornsof
splendour'
cf.ch.xxii.6.For'tentsof
brilliance',
ch.xxv.6."noteventhe
Seraphimandthe
Chayyoth
etc.'cf.ch.xxvi.n.Doesthepresentfragment
knowonly
theSeraphimandtheChayyothasMerkaba-angels
?Ordoesitregard
theSeraphimandtheChayyothasthetwohighest
classesofsuperiorangelsby
theMerkaba?
(Cf.Zohar,
ii.252
b.JD1KJ^NO
,,,,
fSn&J'njmtfWllTl'Nil
pmpjnt?iTaynK\>y>y&JNEINSMH
pa*3B>'pea

309. 104 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXX
CHAPTERXXX
The
72princesofKingdoms
andthePrince
of
theWorld
officiating
attheGreatSanhedrininheaven
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
WhenevertheGreatBethDinisseatedinthe'Araboth
Raqia'
on
high
1
thereisno
opening
ofthemouthfor
anyone
intheworld
save
1
those
greatprinceswhoarecalledH'
by
thenameofthe
Holy
One,blessedbeHe.
i-iEom.corr.
Ch.xxx.Anotherrepresentation ofthedailyjudgementintheCelestialBeth
Din.Thefunctionofcourt-officers
(ch.
xxviii.
8)
ishereattributedtothePrinces
ofKingdomswiththeirleader,thePrinceoftheWorld.Incontrastwithch.
xxviii.8,9,
thisfunctionishereseen
exclusivelyfromthe
aspectofdefenceor
plea
infavouroftheworld(vs.2).Theaccusingpart
isherebyimplicitlyreservedfor
theMostHighhimself.
(i)Whenever
(lit.everyfixedtime
that)theGreatBethDinisseated.
Every
day,
atafixedtime,
theGreatSanhedrinassemblesinthe
highestoftheheavens,
the'ArabSth,underthepresidency
oftheHolyOne.Thisis
explicitfromvs.2:
'everyday
atthehourthat',and
'pleads.
..beforetheHolyOne,blessedbeHe'.
The
sittingsoftheBethDinarehereforjudgement,althoughthejudgementmay
includeallthevariousdecisionswithregard
totheaffairsoftheworld.Butthe
CelestialBethDinhasevenawiderscope.So,e.g.inGen.R.xlix.
6,
itissaidthat
GodintroducesnewHalakasdaily
inHisCelestialBethDin.FortheBethDin
Shelma'alaasgivingdaily
decisionswithregard
tothehappenings
oftheworld
cf.Hek.R.i-iiiseqq.
thereisnoopening
ofthemouthforanyone
intheworldetc.Forthe
expression
inthissensecf.Alph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.
57.Cf.alsothephrase'opening
ofthemouthfortheMinim
(heretics,Christians)
'=
scripturalpointsof
support
forhereticalbeliefs.Hereit
apparentlymeansthatnooneisallowedtospeakeither
asaccuserordefenderexcept
theGreatPrincescalledH'.
greatprinces
.. .calledH'bythenameoftheHolyOne.Ch.x.
3speaks
of'8
greatprinces
calledH'bythenameoftheirKing',
towhomalsois
assigned
an
exceptional
status.Cf.note,ib.,andHek.R.xxi. -calledH'etc.Inmost
cases
simplymeansthattheTetragrammatonformsthelatter
partofthename.
Itseemstohavebeenageneralassumption,
thatthehighest
circleof
angelswere
markedoutfromtheotherangelsbythecommondistinctionofthe
Tetragrammaton
aspartoftheirname,whereby
theirnameswere'basedupontheNameofthe
HolyOne'.Butthetraditionsareatvarianceastothefurther
character,number
andfunctionofthesehighestangels.Thus,inthe
presentbook,ch.x.
3(already
referred
to),'the8GreatPrinces,
calledH'etc.'occupysohigh
a
position
asto
beabovethe
jurisdiction
ofMetatron
(the
LesserYHWH),whichincludesallthe
otherangelsand
princes;
inthe
angelological
classificationofch.xviiieachoneof
thesixteen
highestprinceshavethe
'
H'attheendoftheirnames;intheangelo-
logicalsection,chh.xix-xxii,xxv-xxvii(xxviii),
thesix
princes
therenamedhave
likewisealltheTetragrammaton
aspart
oftheirnames.
(It
isinfactaltogetherin
harmonywiththatangelological section,whench.
xxix,the'IrinandQaddishm,
the
highestofthe
princes
ace.toch.xxvii.1-6,
areinch.xxix
represented,
ormade

310. CH.XXX] DIVINEJUDGEMENT 105
(2)Howmany
arethose
princes?Seventy-
two
princes
ofthe
kingdoms
oftheworldbesidesthePrinceoftheWorldwho
speaks
(pleads)
infavouroftheworldbeforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
tobe
represented,
ashaving
theirnames'basedupon
thenameoftheHolyOne'.)
Ace.toHek.R.xxii.
i,thehighestangelswhoaretherethedoor-keepers
ofthe
SeventhHallandseveninnumber,haveallnamesoftheformX-H'
;inthepre-
cedingchapterofHek.R.onemeetswiththestatementthattheawe-inspiring
poweroftheseguardians
oftheseventhHallandoftheirnamesliesjustinthe
factthat"eachoneofthem,hisnameiscalled(based)upon
thenameoftheKing
oftheUniverse".
Inthe
presentchapteragain,thePrincesH'aredennedasthe
(2)Seventy-twoprinces
ofthekingdoms,andthis
evidentlybecause,
ace.tothe
viewcontendedhere,theseventy-twoprinces
ofkingdoms,inclusiveofthePrince
oftheworld,formthe
highestangelicorderintheircapacity
ofconstituting
the
CelestialBethDin.
ForthedifferentconceptionsofthePrincesofKingdoms,
cf.noteonch.xvii.8.
Here
they
are
decidedlyconceivedofastheREPRESENTATIVESOFTHENATIONSOF
THEWORLD.Theconception
of
representatives
inheavenofthevariouskingdoms
onearthisa
well-known,early
ideaattestedintheO.T.,Dan.x.20,21
;
itoccurs
inSir.xvii.
17("forevery
nationHeappointed
aruler.ButIsraelistheLord's
part").Sincethenationswerecountedasseventy,
thenumberoftheserepresenta-
tiveswasatfirst
usuallygiven
asseventy(cf.ch.xlviiic
9);soiniEn.Ixxxix.59
(seventyshepherds).Apposite
fortheresemblancetovs.2ofthe
presentchapter
is
Targ.Yer.toGen.xi.
7,
8("everynationhasitsownguardianangel-whopleads
thecauseofthenationunderhis
protection"). InTalmudtheconceptionoccurs,
e.g.TB.Yoma,77
a(MIKAEL,the
prince
ofIsrael,DUBBIEL,theprince
ofPersiaetc.),
Sukka,29
a
(theGodsofthenationssufferpunishmentwiththem).Cf.furtherGen.
R.
Ixviii,Ixxvii,Ex.R.
xxi,Lev.R.xxix,PesiktaR.xxiii,xxvii,P.R.'El.xxiv.Notice,
howinMass.Hek.theconceptionofseventyprinces
is
replacedby
thatof
"
70
thrones
of
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,corresponding
tothenationsoftheworld".
Fordiscussionofthe
originofthenumber72
asascribedtotheseprinces,
see
noteonch.xvii.8.Inthe
presentconnection theseventy-twoprinces
ofkingdoms
constitutingtheGreatSanhedrinofheavenoneisremindedofthefactthatthe
GreatSanhedrin
proper,ofwhichtheBethDinshelma'ala isa
counterpart,
isina
fewMishna
passagesrepresented
asconsisting
ofseventy-twomembers :M.Zebachim,
i.3,Yad.iii.
5,
iv.2.
Fortheprinces
ofkingdoms
astheCelestialBethDincf.alsoBachya'sCommen-
taryonthePentateuch,Par.Beha'aloteka(162b):"TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,
saidtothe70angelswhosurroundtheThroneofGlory
...and
they
aretheBeth
DinoftheHolyOne".Cf.Zohar,
i.
173b,andMass.Hek.v.70,thronesalways
surroundingtheShekina.The'thrones'inZoharareangelicbeingswhentermed
IIID^IS,
and
similarly
their'thrones'aretermed'NITDp.
thePrinceoftheWorldwhospeaks
infavouroftheworld.ThePrinceof
theWorldis
here,then,theleaderofthe
princes
ofkingdoms.Hecombinesthe
functionsoftherulersofthenations :theypleadeachonethecauseofhisnation,
thePrinceoftheWorld
pleads
thecauseofallthenationstogether,
oftheworld
inits
entirety.Thereisnoreferencehereto
anycontrastbetweentheGentile
Nations,
the
idolaters,andIsrael.Onthe
contrary,
the
representation
is
strikingly
universalinitscharacter.TheAccuserisGodhimself,whereasace.tootherviews,
thePrinceofIsraelandtheprinces
ofthenations,especially
the
prince
ofRome
(or
ofPersia)are
representedasaccusingeachotherbeforetheMostHigh.Cf.
theIntroduction.
Fortheconception
ofthenations
(or
theirrepresentatives)appearing
beforeGodin
judgement
or
pleading
beforeGod,
cf.interalia4Ezravii.
37,andthereferencein
BOX,Ezra-Apocalypse,p.124,notead
loc.,tothepassage
inTB.'AbodaZara,2ab=

311. 106 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XXX,XXXI
everyday,
atthehourwhenthebookis
opened
inwhicharerecorded
allthe
doings
oftheworld,according
asitiswritten
(Dan.
vii.
10)
:
"The
judgementwassetandthebookswere
opened."
CHAPTERXXXI
(The
attributes
of)Justice,Mercy
andTruth
by
theThrone
ofJudgement
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Atthetimewhenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
is
sitting
on
theThrone,of
Judgement,(then)Justice
is
standing
onHis
right
and
Mercy
onHisleftandTruth
1
beforeHisface.
isoE.A:'inTruth'
(cf.
Is.xvi.
5,quoted
vs.
2).
"thenationsappear
beforeGodinthefutureage
toreceivetheirreward.They
are
summonedupsingly,
areaskedwhattheyhavedoneintheworld,andeachis
condemned(Rome,Persiaandothernations)".
OnthePrinceoftheWorldseenoteonch.xxxviii.
2,andcf.notesonchh.iii.2,
ix.2-3,
x.
3,
xlviii09.IntheEnoch-Metatron
pieces,
chh.iii-xvandxlviiic,
Metatronoccupiesthesame
position
asthePrinceoftheWorldhere,
i.e.leaderof
the
princes
ofkingdomsand,notably,MetatronandthePrinceoftheWorldare.
ace.toonetrendof
traditions,identical.Here,insofarasMetatronisrepresented
asthe
speaker,
thisisnotthecase.
atthehourwhenthebookisopened
etc.Thisisthesameviewofthe
book,formingthebaseofthejudgement,thatwemeetwithinch.xxvii.
2,
'
theBook
ofRecords'.Cf.note,
ib.The'records'arehereperhapsconceivedofmorefrom
the
pointofviewofthenationsortheworldatlargethanoftheindividual.
Ch.xxxi.Another
short,independent,pieceontheJudgement,
characterized
by
the
representation
ofthe
hypostasizedattributesof
Justice,MercyandTruth
as
agencies
attheDivineJudgement.
JusticeandMercyasattributesofGodisasubject
ofspeculationfromtheearlier
periods:"PalestinianaswellasAlexandriantheologyrecognized
thetwoattributes
ofGod,'middathhadin'and'middathharahamim'(SifreDeut.
27,Philo,De
Opific.Mundi,60)andthecontrastbetween
justiceandmercy
isafundamental
doctrineoftheCabala"
(JE,
article'Justice').Among
theTannaitesthedoctrine
ofJusticeandMercy
asthetwomainattributesofGodwasconnected
particularly
withthenameofR.Meir.Cf.Bacher,AgadaderTannaiten,vol.ii.
p.60,andTB.
Ber.48b,Gen.R.
xxvi,Ab.R.Natan,xxxii,R.'Aqiba,TB.Sank.67
b.
(i)Atthetime(or:inthehour)whentheHolyOne. ..is
sittingonthe
ThroneofJudgement.Althoughnotclearlyindicated,thejudgement
isprobably
here,
asintheprecedingchapters,thedailyjudgement, forwhichisappointed
afixedtime,
cf.ch.xxx.2andnote.
Justice
isstandingonHis
righthand,MercyonHisleftandTruthbefore
Hisface.SinceMercy
invs.2isrepresented
assupportingman,Justiceprobably
standsfortheaccusingfunctionatthejudgement. JusticeandMercy
asagencies
atthejudgementorofattributesofGodasJudgeareperhaps
indicatedinthe
TalmudicdictumastothetwoThrones,oneofJustice,theotherofMercy(Sedaqa},
TB.Chag.14a,Sanh.38b(attributed
toR.'AqibafromR.JosetheGalilean).

312. CH.XXXl] DIVINEJUDGEMENT 107
(2)Andwhenman
2
entersbeforeHimto
judgement,
3
(then)
there
comesforthfromthe
splendour
ofthe
Mercy
towardshimas
(it
were)
astaff
3
andstandsinfrontofhim.Forthwithmanfalls
upon
his
face,(and)
allthe
angels
ofdestructionfearandtremble
4
before
him
4
,according
asitiswritten
(Is.
xvi.
5):"Andwithmercy
shall
thethronebeestablished,andheshallsit
upon
itintruth."
2E:'awickedman' 3-3E
prob.
corr.:'theMercygoesoutfromjudgement
towardshim' 4-4E:'onhisright'
Forthe
hypostasized
attributeofJustice
asaccusing
cf.Alph.R.'Aqiba,zndrec.,
BH.iii.50
:
"
InthathourtheattributeofJusticesaidbeforetheHolyOne,blessed
beHe,'Lordofthe
Universe,eventhe
righteous
are
designated
fordeath
(i.e.
havesinned
according
toLawnomanshallbe
justified)'".
Foralater
representation oftherolesofJusticeandMercy
cf.Sha'are'Ora,
quotedYR.7b,voliii:"TheattributeofJusticegives
tothe
supplicant...
richesandallgoodthings,buttheattributeofJusticeprevents(interrupts,annuls)
thedecisionand
says,Letusconsiderwhetherthis
supplicant
isworthy
thathis
supplicationbegrantedhim,andifnot,lethimbe
judged
intheGreatSanhedrin
etc."NoticethecombinationhereofthetwoconceptionsofJustice-Mercyandof
theGreatSanhedrin.
Thedistinctivefeatureofthepresentchapter,
vs.
i,
istheintroductionofthe
third
attribute,theTruth,
asmediatingbetweenJusticeandMercy.Thecombina-
tionoftruthwithjudgement
isdeducedfromor,rather,occursalready
intheO.T.
Reference isinvs.2
explicitlymadetoIs.xvi.
5.Thenin4Ezra,
vii.34("But
judgementaloneshallremainandtruthshallstand").Forreferencesto
parallels
inRabbinicseeBOX,Ez.Apoc.p.122,noteadloc.Cf.furtherAlph.R.'Aqiba,beg.
("TheHolyOne. ..iscalledTruth,andHesitsonHisThrone. ..inTruth. ..all'
hisjudgements
are
judgements
of
truth,andallhisways
areMercyandTruth"),
andch.xxvi.12.The
mediating
characteroftheattributeofTruthisheresymbolic-
allyindicatedbythe
placeassigned
toit
'
beforethefaceoftheMostHigh
'
between
'Justice'tothe
rightand'Mercy'
totheleft.Another
expression
ofthemediation
atthejudgement
isfound,ch.xxxiii.i('Angels
of
mercy,
of
peace,
andofde-
struction').
Thedistinctioninvolvedintheexpressions
'tothe
right',
'tothe
left',doesnot
carry
theextreme
symbolicalsignificance
ofcertaingnosticsystemsand
esp.
the
laterQabbala
:theretheaccusing
roleisalwaysassigned
totheleftside,thefavour-
pleading
tothe
right.Inthesystem
ofTenSefirothJusticeisonthe
left,Mercyon
the
right(contrasthere).
(2)whenmanentersbeforeHimto(receive)judgement,
i.e.immediately
after
death,
cf.noteonch.xxviii.10. therecomesforthfromthe
splendour
of
theMercytowardshimas
(itwere)astaffandstandsinfrontofhim.Thisevi-
dentlymeansthattheattributeofMercywieldsa
protecting,supporting
influence
overman
againstforcesworkingforthestrict
applicationofthe
principles
of
justice.
Andthisinfluenceis
represented
as
prevailing
overthe
latter,
atleastsuchseemsto
bethe
importofthewordsfollowing:
allthe
angels
ofdestructionfearand
tremblebeforehim.Theangels
ofdestruction
representtheexecutionofthe
decreesof
justice(cf.ch.xxxii.
i),
i.e.thepunishmentofman'ssin.Hereitappears
that'thestaff'fromthe'splendour
oftheMercy'protectsmanfromtherageof
theangels
ofdestruction.
Fortheconceptionofthe
angels
ofdestruction cf.iEn.liii.
3("
Isawallthe
angels
ofpunishmentabidingandpreparing
alltheinstrumentsofSatan
[for
the
sinners]"),
Ivi.
i,
Ixiii.i
("Inthosedays
shallthemightyandthekings.
..implore
Godto
grantthemalittle
respitefromHisangels
of
punishment").
2En.x.
3;
Ap.Petri,6,
8.TB.Shab.55a,presentsaninstanceoftheconnectionbetweenthe

313. 108 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXII
CHAPTERXXXII
Theexecution
ofjudgement
onthewicked.God'ssword
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
1
Whenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,opens
1
theBookhalfof
i-iE:'when
theyopenbeforetheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe'
angelsofdestructionandtheattributeofJustice(asaccusinganddesiring
thestrict
enforcementoftheLaw)
:
"
GodsaidtoGabriel(withreferencetothesituation,
Ezek.ix.4seqq.),
'
Goandwriteontheforeheadoftherighteous
amarkofink,that
the
angelsofdestructionmaynotgetpowerover
them,butontheforeheadofthe
wickedamarkofblood,thatthe
angelsofdestructionmayhavepower
overthem'.
ThensaidtheattributeofJusticebeforetheHolyOne...
'
...Inwhatrespect
are
thosebetterthanthese?'"Cf.ib.152b,89a;Yer.Shebu'oth,
vi.
37a;Rev.vii.2,
xii.
7;
Test.Abr.
xii,xiii;GedullathMoshe,sectionGehinnom;MassekethGehinnom,
BH.i.
142;Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.62.Seealsoch.xliv.2andnote.Inthese
instances
theyappearmainly
intwo
aspects
:oneisthatofexecutorsofpunishment
andofthedivinedecreesingeneralintheworld,theotherthatofofficialsof
Gehenna
appointedoverthewicked(andintermediate).
Ontheirnumberandnamesthedifferentsourcesareat
variance,fromthose
speaking
oftwoangelsofdestruction,usually
called'APHandCHEMA
(i.e.angerand
fury),
cf.SIMKIELandZA'APHIEL,
ch.xliv.2,
tothosecountingtheminthousands
andmyriads.Rev.ofMoses
(tr.Gaster,RAS'sJournal,1893,p.589)represents
the
angel-princeQEMU'ELasthechieftainof12,000angelsofdestruction.
The'man'whoace.tothepresentchapter,obtainsthesupport
oftheattribute
ofMercy
is
apparentlymaningeneral,thevast
majority,perhaps
thosewhoelse-
where
(e.g.ch.
xliv)arereferredtoastheclassofintermediate,
'
benoniyyim
'.
InstancesoftheattributeofMercypleading
formanin
opposition
tothe
prosecuting activityoftheattributeofJusticearenumerousinlaterQabbala.
YR. i.94a,quotesfrom'AsaraMa'amaroth thefollowingpassage:"The
attributeofMercyoccupies
itselfwiththemeritofevery
creature. ..ifaman
commitsa
transgression,thentheattributeofJusticecomesto
punish
themanon
accountofthetransgressionbuttheattributeofMercysays:'Eveniftheman's
handhas
sinned,lo,yet
hiseyehasnotsinned. ..ifthouwiltpunish
hisbodyon
accountofthesinofthehand,lo,eventheeye
willsuffer,andsoitwillbepunished
unjustly'",andcontinuesthepassage
:
"
inthisway
theMercypreventstribulations
and
plaguesfrom
visitingtheworld(aspunishments
forthesinsofmankind)".
Ch.xxxii.Thischapter
treatsofthe
aspect
ofthejudgementconsisting
inthe
executionofjudgementonthewicked.TheexecutionoftheDivinedecreesis
referredtoinch.xxviii.
9,theexecutorstherebeing
the'Irinand
Qaddishin.The
identityoftheexecutorsofjudgement
isinthe
presentchapternotrevealed.
Regarded
asimmediatecontinuationofch.xxxi.iofthis
chapterwouldimply
thatthey
are'the
angelsofdestruction'.That
is,however,thenaturalconclusion
presenting
itselfata
slightexaminationofthechapter,sincetheexecutionof
judgement
isherethatonthewickedonly,notoftheDivinedecreesingeneral.
The
plurality
ofangelicbeingsindicatedby
thewords
'theygooutfrombefore
Himineverymoment
'
caninthisconnectionscarcelybe
interpreted
asany
others
thantheangelsof
destruction,whoseessentialfunctionisthepunishment
ofthe
wicked.
(i)WhentheHolyOne. .
.opens
theBooketc.Onebookasthebasisof
judgementhereaschh.xxxandxxvii.2
(i.e.
theBookofRecords).
Cf.notes,
ib.

314. CH.XXXIl] DIVINEJUDGEMENT 109
whichisfireandhalfflame,(then)theygo
outfrombeforeHimin
everymomenttoexecutethe
judgement
onthewicked
2
by
Hissword
(thatis)
2
drawnforthoutofitssheathandthe
splendour
ofwhich
shineslikea
lightning
and
pervades
theworldfromoneendtothe
other,
3
asitiswritten
(Is.
Ixvi.
16):
"For
by
firewilltheLord
plead
(andby
hisswordwithall
flesh)."
(2)Andalltheinhabitantsoftheworld
(lit.
thosewhocomeinto
the
world)
fearandtremblebeforeHim,when
they
beholdHis
sharpened
swordlikeuntoa
lightning
fromoneendoftheworldto
theother
3
,and
sparks
4
andflashes
4
ofthesizeofthestarsof
Raqia'
going
outfrom
it;according
asitiswritten
(Deut.
xxxii.
41):
"
5
If
Iwhet
5
the
lightning
ofmy
sword".
2-2E:'andHisswordis' 3-3Eomitsfrom'asitiswrittenetc.'vs.itill
'and
sparks
etc.'vs.2. 4-4Eom. 5-5Eom.
theygooutfrombeforeHimin
everymoment.
'
They
'
isbestunderstoodas
'the
angelsofdestruction';
cf.aboveandnoteonch.xxxi.2.Forthe
angels
of
destructionasexecutingpunishmentonthewickedintheworld,
cf.Hek.R.v:
"R.Ishmaelsaid:'WhatdidtheBethDinonhighdo?Inthathourtheycom-
mandedtheangelsofdestructionandtheywentdown
(toearth)andmadea
"
consumptionevendetermined
"
uponCaesarLupinus
'
".FurtherAlph.R.'Aqiba,
BH.iii.
50,51(withreferencetothedestructionofJerusalem)
:
"
Inthathoursix
angelsofdestructionweresentdownonJerusalem,andtheydestroyed
thepeople
init. ..andthesetheywere:'Aph,Chema
(cf.note,ch.xxxi.
2},Qeseph(='wrath'),,
Mashchith(='destroyer',Ex.xii.
23),Mashmid
(also
=
'destroyer'), Mekalle
(='consumer')..
..Andeachoneofthemhadatwo-edgedswordinhishand";
ib.BH.iii.62
(in
acontext,treatingoftheidolatersoftheworld),
"
Forthwith'Aph
andChema,twoangels
ofdestruction,.
..drewtheirsword. ..inorderto
destroy
theworld".Cf.furtherthereferencesadducedinthenoteonch.xxxi.2.The
expressioneverymomentprompts
theconclusion thattheexecutionofthe
punishment
isonethattakes
place
inthisworldcontinually (aswellasthrough
periods
ofgreatcrises) ;
thisisconfirmedbypointing
tothe
parallelpassagesjust
referredto.Weareeveninthis
chapterconcernedwiththe
dailyjudgement.Against
thisconclusiondoesnotspeakwhatfollows :
byHissword(thatis)drawnforthoutofitssheath.Inthetwopassagesfrom
R.'Aqibacitedabove,theangelsofdestructionare
represented
asarmedwith
swords.Heretheswordbymeansofwhichthepunishment
isexecuted is'the
swordofGod',a
conception,
ace.tothestatementsinthepresentchapteritself,
deducedfromIs.Ixvi.16andDeut.xxxii.
41.TheswordofGodisawell-known,
eschatological,symbol
oftheO.T.Cf.Is.xxvii.
i,xxxiv.
5,
xlvi.
10,
xlvii.
6,Ixvi.
16,
Ezek.xxi.
3seqq.Laterwemeetwiththesamesymbolofpunishmentandvengeance
iniEn.
e.g.
xc.
17,19(connectedwiththe
opening
ofthe
'book'),"opened
the
book. ..andaswordwasgiven
tothesheep";
ib.xci.
12,"andaswordshallbe
given
to
it,thata
righteousjudgementmaybeexecuted".Addib.xc.34,
Ixxxviii.2.
Otherinstancesofthesamesymbolicuseof'thesword'areRev.i.
16,
ii.12,16,
vi.
3,4,
xix.
15.
Itmaybenotedthat'thesword'inthis
chapteragain,
asinthe
O.T.,
isGod'ssword,althoughwieldedbythe
angelsofdestruction.
(3)Andalltheinhabitantsoftheworldfearandtremble. ..when
they
beholdHis...sword ...fromoneendoftheworldtotheother.Thisismorein
the
style
ofadescriptionoftheLastJudgement.Perhaps
thewriterunconsciously
fallsinwiththeeschatologicalphraseology. Or,more
probably,
thesituationin

315. HO THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXIII
CHAPTERXXXIII
The
angelsofMercy,of
Peaceand
of
Destruction
by
theThrone
ofJudgement.
Thescribes,
(vss.i,2)
The
angelsby
theThrone
ofGlory
andthe
fiery
riversunderit.
(vss.3-5)
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Atthetimethatthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
is
sitting
onthe
Throneof
Judgement,
1
(then)
the
angels
of
Mercy
are
standing
on
His
right,
the
angels
ofPeaceare
standing
onHisleftandthe
angels
ofDestructionare
standing
infrontofHim.
iEadds:'oftruth'
thewriter'smindmaybethatofa
greatgeneralDivine
visitation,suchasawar.
Passagesrepresenting
theDivineswordasvisibletoan
assembly
or
largenumber
ofpeoplesimultaneously,occurinRabbinic:
e.g.SifreonDeut.xi.12
(cf.Lev.R.
xxxv,
Deut.R.
iv):"(AtSinai)Abookandaswordcamedownfromheaven. ..
andtheVoicewasheard,saying
:
'
Ifyoupractise
thedoctrineofthisbook,you
shall
besavedfromthesword,butif
not,you
shallbepunishedby
it'".Itshouldbe
notedthatthe'sword'inthispassage
issaidtobeidenticalwiththeswordof
Gen.iii.24,whichisanotherofthefundamentalreferencesonwhichthecon-
ception
ofthe'sword'isbased.SeeGen.R.xxi.
14(theswordpersonified).
Ch.xxxiii.12.Vss.iand2ofthe
presentchapter
constitutethelastfragment
ofthecontexttreating
oftheJudgement.Therepresentationofvs.iisbutanother
versionoftheconceptionofthe
principalagencies
attheJudgement,alreadymet
withinch.xxxi.The
hypostasized attributesof
Justice,MercyandTruthof
ch.xxxi.iareherereplacedby
the
angelsofmercy,peaceanddestruction. Itis
safetoassumethattheangelsofmercyheremoreorless
exactlycorrespondwith
theattributeofMercythereasto
significanceandfunction,
i.e.represent
the
activityof
plea
infavourofman.As
regards
theangels
of
peace
theircharacterof
mediatingforcesisconfirmedby
the
frequentusageoftheterm'peace'forthe
mediationbetweentwo
opposites,
seech.xlii.
7.Thecorrespondencebetweenthe
angels
ofdestructionandtheattributeofJusticewasattested,noteonch.xxxi.2,
esp.
inthe
passagequotedfromTB.Shab.55
a.TheattributeofJusticeperhapsmore
emphasizestheaccusingpart,the
angels
ofdestruction, again,thepunishment,
thestrict
carryingoutofthe
principles
of
justice.
(i)the
angels
ofMercyare
standingonHisright.Incontrastwithch.
xxxi.
i,thedefendingagencies,the
'
melammedimzakuth'are
assigned
the
place
to
therightside,
cf.note,
ib.Thestrictsystem
ofthelaterQabbalaishowevernot
applied
even
here,sincetheopposingagency
ofthe'melammedimchoba'onthe
leftismissing.
Fortheangels
ofmercypleading
infavour,
cf.Hilkotha-kKisse(Add.
27199,
fol.139a):"211myriadsofangels
ofmercy
arestanding
there(by
the
Throne)andtheyplead
infavourofIsrael".Ib.fol.
125
a
(HilkotMal'akim):the
'angelsofmercy'
aretheperformersoftheThrice-HolypartoftheQSdushsha,
perhaps
a
symbolicexpressionofthemeritoriousproperties
oftheperformance
of
theQedushsha(ch.
xl.
i).The
angels
ofmercyhavetheirattentionsandefforts
fixedonthe'merits
'
:cf.endofnoteonch.xxxi.2.

316. CH.XXXIIl] MERKABAH,ETC. Ill
(2)Andonescribeis
standing
beneath
2
Him,and
3
anotherscribe
3
aboveHim.
(3)Andthe
gloriousSeraphim
A: E:
surroundthemlikefire- surroundtheThroneonitsfoursideswith
brandsroundaboutthe wallsof
lightnings,
andthe
'Ophannim
Throneof
Glory.
surroundthemwithfire-brandsround
abouttheThroneof
Glory.
2soE.A:aboveHim' 3-3
soE.A:'aKerub'
The
expression'angelsof
peace'
isperhaps
derivedfromIs.xxxiii.
7.The
'
angelofpeace
'
isEnoch'sguide
ace.toiEn.xl.
8,
lii.
5,
liii.
4,
Ivi.2etal.Cf.also
Test.Dan.vi.
5,Asher,
vi.6.
Ontheangels
ofdestructionseenotesonchh.xxx.2andxxxii.i
(xliv.2).
(2)onescribeisstandingbeneathHim,andanotherscribeaboveHim
(ace.
tothereadingofE
adoptedabove).Thescribesrecordallthefactsthathave
regard
totheDivineJudgement,
thefixedtimes
appointed
forman's
enteringand
leaving
thisworld
(ch.
xviii.
23,24),
hisobservanceornon-observanceoftheDivine
statutes,
all
'
thedoings
oftheworld
',notonly
astoindividualsbutwithreference
tonationsandtheworldat
large(chh.
xxvii.
2,xxviii.
7,xxx.
2).Besidessuch
'facts'thescribesalsowritedownthedecisionsofjudgement,
theDivinedecrees
withregard
tomanafterdeathaswellastothe
living.
Forinstancesrelatedtotheideasherepresented
cf.Chibbut
ha-qQeber,BH.i.
150:"ascribeandoneappointedwithhim(function
atman'sdeath).
..counting
thenumberofhisdaysandyears";SeferChasidim(EJ.
ii.333):"twoscribes
recordthe
placeassignedforeveryman,whetherinParadiseorHell";Hek.R.
'
v.i
(intheLegendof
theTenMartyrs):"inthat
hour,
theHolyOne,blessedbe
He,orderedtheScribeincessantly
towritedowndiredecreesandterribleplagues
...forthewickedRome".NotealsoHek.R.
xx,whereGABRIEL,the
scribe,
is
represented
aswritingdownthemeritsanddeedsofaman,desiring
tobeholdthe
visionoftheMerkaba,andalsohis
application
forthe
grant
ofthis
privilege.
Ch.xxxiii.3-5.Withvss.
3seqq.
ofthe
presentchapter
thethemeoftheDivine
Judgement
isabandoned.Whatfollowsinthis
chapter
isashortrepresentationof
theThroneofGlory,
theMerkaba-angelssurrounding
itandtheseven
fiery
rivers
flowingthrough
allthesevenheavensdowntoGehenna,thusforming
aconcise
summary
oftheMerkabah-picture
:theheavenlyglorieswiththeThroneattheir
centre.SincetheemphasishereisneitherontheJudgement-Throne
asinthe
sectionontheJudgement,justconcluded norontheangelic
classesoftheheavenly
hierarchy
asinthe
angelological
section itmaybeconvenienttoincludethese
versesinthesectioncomprising
chh.
xxiii,xxiv,xxxiv,xxxvii,whichdealswith
variouswondersoftheheavens(theThroneof
Glory,
the'Arabothandtheseven
heavensin
general),esp.fromthequasi-physicalaspect.Thissectionisofthesame
fragmentary,unsystematicalcharacterasthesectionontheJudgement.
Asregardstherelationbetweenvss.
i,2ononehandandvss.3-5ontheother,
itisquiteprobable
that
theybelongtogethereven
originally,
thecompilerhaving
put
thischapter
inits
presentplacemerelybecausethetwoopeningversesreferred
tothesubject
ofthe
precedingchapters,
theJudgement.
Consideredasa
unitythe
presentchapterformsanotherinstanceoftheMerkabah
picturerevealingtheThroneinitshighestaspectasaJudgement-Throne. This
tendency
isnoticeableinboththeangelologicalexpositions
:ch.xviiiandchh.xix-
xxviii.Cf.noteonch.xxvi.12.
(3)Thisversepresentsthreeclassesof
Merkaba-angels:
ace.toA,Kerub
,

317. 112 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXIII
Andcloudsoffireandcloudsofflames
compass
themtothe
right
andtothe
left;andthe
HolyChayyothcarry
theThroneof
Glory
frombelow:eachone
4
withthree
fingers.
5
Themeasureofthe
fingers
ofeachone
4
is800,000and
700
timeshundred,(and)66,ooo
6
parasangs.
(4)Andunderneaththefeetofthe
Chayyoth
seven
fiery
rivers
are
running
and
flowing.Andthebreadth
7
ofeachriveris
365
thousand
parasangs
8
and
ifsdepth
is
248
thousand
myriads
of
para-
sangs
8
.Its
length
isunsearchableandimmeasureable.
(5)Andeachriverturnsroundinabowinthefourdirectionsof
'Araboth
Raqict
,and
(fromthere)
itfallsdowntoMa'onandis
4-4Eom.
5A
repeats:'eachonewiththree
fingers'
6E:'6000'
7E:'length' 8-8Eom.
Seraphimand
Chayyoth',
ace.toE
(probably
thecorrect
reading),Seraphim,
'OphannimandChayyoth ;thusinboth
readingsomittingoneoftheclassesofthe
angelological
section
(besides
thewheelsofMerkaba).Apartfrom
this,theadopted
readingpresents
thesameorderasthatofthe
angelological section:Seraphim,
'Ophannim,(Kerubim),Chayyoth.
Forthe'cloudsoffireandcloudsofflames'cf.the'four
clouds',ch.xix.4
andchh.xxxixandxxxvii.
theHolyChayyothcarry
theThroneof
Glory.
-Thisisafrequentstatement.
Cf.Gen.R.Ixxviii,Lam.R.toiii.23.
eachonewiththree
fingers.
Cf.ch.xvii.6.Themeasuresofthe
fingerspresent
some
difficulty. Originallythe
passagemighthavecontainedsomereferenceto
thedifferentmeasuresascribedtoeachofthethree
fingers,e.g.thefirstone80,000,
thesecond
70,000,
thethird66,000,inagradationintendedtoconvey
acorre-
spondence
in
proportions
tothesecond,thirdandfourth
fingersofahumanhand,
respectively.
FormeasuresoftheChayyoth
cf.ch.xxi.1-3andnote,Chag.13
a.
(4)seven
fiery
riversrunningandflowing
underneaththefeetoftheChayyoth.
Cf.ch.xix.4(under
thewheelsoftheMerkaba,uponwhichthefeetoftheChayyoth
are
resting,four
fiery
riversare
continuallyrunning)andnote,ib.,ch.xviii.19
andnote(thefourheadsofthe
fieryriver),
the
fiery
riverofch.xxxvi,the
fiery
riversbetweenthecamps
ofShekinainch.xxxvii.Notealso'theriversof
fire',
flowinginthemidstofriversofwater',ch.xlii.
7.IniEn.cf.ch.xiv.
19:"from
underneaththethronecamestreamsofnaming
firesothatIcouldnotlookthereon
"
(sevenrivers,
ib.Ixxvii.
5-7).365numberof
positive,248of
negativestatutes.
Theconception
of
'
riversoffire
'
fromunderneaththeThroneof
Glory
orthe
Chayyoth
isan
amplification
ofthatofthe
fieryriver,derivedfromDan.vii.10,
"a
fierystreamissuedandcameforthfrombeforehim",andafterthispassage
frequently
calledNehardi-NurandsometimesRigyon(e.g.Rev.ofMoses,BH.
i.
59).Ace.toGen.R.Ixxviii,Lam.R.iii.21(withreferencetoLam.iii.23);the
Nehardi-Nurgoesforthfromthe
perspiration
oftheChayyothwhoare
perspiring
undertheburdenofthe
Throne(s).Ace,toMass.Geh.
simply"fromunderthe
ThroneofGlory".
Theamplification
oftheconception
ofone
fiery
riverintothatofseveralrivers
of
fire,beginning
withtheassumptionoffourheadsoftheNehardi-Nur(ch.xviii)
isatvarianceastothenumberoftheserivers,one
tendencybeing
tomakethem
intofour(corresponding
tothenumberoftheChayyothandthe'winds'),another
tocountthemasseven
(sohere).
(5)Andeachriverturnsroundinabowinthefourdirections of
'Araboth
Raqia'.
Cf.ch.xxiii.
17,
18.and(fromthere).
..toMa'onandis

318. CH.XXXIIl] MERKABAH,ETC.
113
stayed(?),
andfromMa
1
ontoZebul,fromZebulto
Shechaqim,
from
Shechaqim
to
Raqia'
,from
Raqia'
to
Shamayim
andfromShamayim
upon
theheadsofthewickedwhoareinGehenna,
asitiswritten
(Jer.
xxiii.
19):
"BeholdawhirlwindoftheLord,evenhis
fury,
is
gone,yea,
a
whirlingtempest;
itshallburst
upon
theheadofthe
wicked".
stayed(?),
etc.TheheavensareenumeratedwiththeomissionofMakonandthe
substitutionoftheHebrewnameShamayim
fortheLatinWilon(velum
orGreek
/3)jAoi>).
Inch.xvii.
3boththesenamesaregivenforthefirstheaven.InSeder
RabbadiBer.RabbatheWilonandShamayimappear
astwodifferent
heavens,
viz.
thefirstandsecondrespectively.
A
parallel
tothepresentconception
ofthe
fieryriver(s)goingthrough
allthe
heavensand
eventuallyfallingdownupon
theheadsofthewickedinGehenna
isfoundinMass.Geh.iv(BH.
i.
149)
:"the
fiery
rivergoesdownuponthem(the
wickedinGehenna)anditrunsfromoneendoftheuniversetotheother".Simi-
larly
inthefragment,
translatedbyGaster,RAS'sJournal,1893,pp.599-605,
calledDescriptionof
Hell:"theriverDi-nurflowethfrombeneaththeThroneof
Gloryandfallethovertheheadsofthesinners". Cf.2En.x.2:"inGehenna
thereisa
fiery
rivercomingforthanditflowethfromoneendoftheworldtothe
other".InTB.Chag.13b,
the
fiery
riverfromthe
perspiration
oftheChayyoth
is
saidto"falldownupon
theheadsofthewickedinGehenna"withreferenceto
Jer.xxiii.
19,the
scripturalpassageadducedalsobyourverse.Cf.furtherApoc.
Petri,8,Apoc.Fault,57.Hek.R.xiii(RigyonsurroundsHisThrone. ..andcovers
allthechambersoftheHallof'ArabothRaqia'withfire-smoke).
Inthevss.4and
5
ofthe
presentchapterwemeetwithaconception
of
fiery
riversthatisbroughtaboutthroughanamalgamation
ofvariousviewsconcerning
theNehardi-Nur.
(1)FoundinguponDan.vii.10theNehardi-Nurbecameaconstituentpartof
the
pictureofthe
splendoursby
theThrone.FlowingfromunderneaththeThrone
itsoriginwasexplainedfromthe
perspiration
oftheChayyoth,heavilyburdened
bytheweightoftheThrone.Inthis
aspect
itservesnodefinite
purpose
otherthan
toaddtothe
glory
of
'
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,whosittethontheThroneof
Glory'.
(2)Broughtintoconnectionwiththe'thousandthousandsandtenthousand
timestenthousand
'
angelsministering
beforetheThroneace.tothesame
passage,
Dan.vii.io,fromwhichtheconception
oftheNehardi-Nurwasdeduced
especially
intheirfunctionofperformers
oftheQedushsha
or
'
theSong
'
the
fiery
riverbecame
thebathof
purification,bywhichthe
song-utteringangelswerethoughtto
prepare
themselvesforthesayingoftheThriceHoly
:seech.xxxvi.
(3)Onceconnectedwiththeministeringangelsevenotherfunctionsthanthe
lastnamedwere
assigned
totheNehardi-Nur.Inthe
fiery
riverthe
angelswere
"
renewed
everymorning
"
(inaccordancewithLam.iii.
23).Tothetraditionholding
theviewthatthe
song-utteringangels
liveonly
solong
asto
perform
theQSdushsha
andthen
perish,the
fiery
riverwasthesubstancefromwhichtheywereformedand
whithertheyweresentback
again:TB.Chag.143,Gen.R.
Ixxviii,Lam.R.iii.21.
Fromthis
conceptionthereisonly
ashort
step
tothatofthe
fiery
riverasthe
place
ofpunishment forthoseoftheministeringangelswhoutteredtheSong
untimely
or
improperly:ch.xlvii.2.
(4)Lastly
theNehar
di-Nur,asderivedfromDan.vii.10,
isbrought
tobear
uponthe"judgementandthebooks"mentioned ib.Alreadyservingthe
purpose
ofsanctification, purificationandpunishment
ofthe
ministeringangels,
itwas
easilymadean
integralpartoftheDivineJudgement.Ononehanditservedto
purifymaningeneralfromsinafterdeath(on
thethird
day
ofjudgement
:cf.the
purificationwithlashesof
fire,ch.xxviii.
10,Chibbutha-qQeber,BH. i.
151),
OHB 8

319. 114 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXIV
CHAPTERXXXIV
The
different
concentriccirclesroundthe
Chayyoth,
con-
sistingoffire,water,hailstonesetc.and
of
the
angelsuttering
the
Qedushsharesponsorium
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron;the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)Thehoofsofthe
Chayyoth
aresurroundedby
sevencloudsof
themeansof
purificationand
preparation
oftheIntermediate (the
'
benoniyyim ',
cf.ch.xliv.
5),ontheotherhanditbecamethemeansofpunishment
ofthewicked
(inGehenna),
aconceptionwhichis
attestedly
oldandrelatedtothatofthepunish-
mentofthewickedinaseaoffireetc.Cf.Rev.xix.
20,comparedwith2En.x.
2,
CHARLES'Snotesonboth
passages,andBoeklen,DieVerwandtschaft
der
jiid.-
christlichenmilder
persischenEschatologie,pp.119seqq.
Inthe
present
vss.itis
primarily
theconceptionsindicatedinthepoints(i)and
(4)
thathavebeenfoisted
together.Asthe
place
ofthewickedwasconceivedofas
Gehenna,Gehennabeing
situatedbelowthe
heavens,
itwasnecessary,inorder
toreconcilethedifferentviews(Nehardi-Nurin'Arabothandasmeansofpunish-
ment)
to
present
theNehardi-Nurorthe
fiery
riversasflowingfromtheThrone
ofGlory
inthe'AraboththroughtheheavensdowntoGehenna.InMa'yanChokma
(Rev.Mosis),BH.i.58-64,
the
points(3)and
(4)
arecombined:"afterhaving
undergone
thejudgementthe
ministeringangelsbatheinthe
fiery
riverandare
renewed.Andthenthe
fieryriver. ..fallsdownupon
theheadsofthewickedin
Gehenna,
asitiswritten(Jer.
xxiii.19):'BeholdawhirlwindoftheLord. ..it
shallburstupon
theheadofthewicked
'
".Cf.vs.
5above.
Ch.xxxiv.This
chapter,
incommonwiththelatter
part
oftheaforegoingchapter,
treatsofthegloriesofheavenwithemphasis
laidonthe
celestio-physical parts
of
these.ThecentreistheThroneofGlory,
thefeetoftheChayyothcarrying
the
Throne,andoutfromthiscentretheheavenlysplendours
are
represented
as
evolving
inconcentriccircles.Thistendencytowardsaviewarrangingtheheavenly
objectsconcentricallyroundtheThroneofGlory
isnoticeableinanumberof
earlierandlatercabbalistic
writings,and
is,moreover,extendedtothecosmological
theoriesofthestructureofheavensandearthsandtheirfoundations.Cf.
especially
MidrashKonen.
A
parallel
tothepresentchapter
isch.xxxvii.For
parallels
inotherwritings
referencecanbemadetoMidrashKonen,BH.ii.33,SederRabbadiBereshitRabba
(inWerthheimer'sBatteMidrashot)andHelakMerkaba,Add.
27199,
fol.126a.
InMidrashKonen,ib.,wherethe
'
concentricism
'
isalreadyextendedsoasto
includethewholecosmos thelowestofthesevenearths,the
'
Eresha-tTachtona',
andthehighestoftheheavens,the'ArabothwiththeThroneof
Glory,beingon
thesamecircle the
passage
runs:"theoutsideofthe'Eresha-tTachtona issur-
roundedby
fireandwater,thewaterbyearthquakeand
trembling,
thesebylight-
ning
andthunder,the
lightningandthunderbysparksandcommotion,the
sparks
and
commotionby
thelikenessoftheChayyoth(Ezek.
i.
5),thelikenessoftheChayyoth
by
'
Rasozva-Shob'(Ezek.
i.14),theRasozvd-Shobby(thosewhoutter)theVoiceof
Speech(Ezek.
i.
24).
..(theseby)
thestillsmallVoice
(iKings
xix.
12).
.
.(thisby)
thosewhoutterthe'Holy',.
..(theseby)
thosetvhoutterthe'BlessedbetheGloryof
HfromHis
place
'
...(theseby)
thosewhosay
'
BlessedbetheGlory
ofHforever
andever
'
...
"
SederR.diBcreshithR.,repeatingthis,adds
(after
"
thosewhoutter
theHoly"):"andbehindallthesearetheHolyChayyoth,andthe'Ophannimand

320. CH.XXXIV] MERKABAH,ETC.
115
burning
coals.Thecloudsof
burning
coalsaresurroundedonthe
outside
by
sevenwallsof
flame(s).Thesevenwallsof
flame(s)
are
surroundedontheoutsideby
sevenwallsofhailstones
(stones
of
'Et-gabish,
Ezek.xiii.
11,13,
xxviii.
22).Thehailstonesaresurrounded
ontheoutside
by
x
stonesofhail
(stone
ofBar
ad).
Thestonesofhail
aresurroundedontheoutside
by
stonesof
"
the
wings
ofthe
tempest
".
Thestonesof"the
wings
ofthe
tempest"
aresurroundedonthe
outside
by
1
flamesoffire.Theflamesoffirearesurroundedby
the
chambersofthewhirlwind.Thechambersofthewhirlwindare
surroundedontheoutside
by
2
thefireandthewater
2
.
(2)Roundabout
2
thefireandthewater
2
arethosewhoutterthe
i-iEom. 2-2E:'wallsoffireandwater'
theThroneofGlory(cf.herech.xxxiii.
3andbeginning
ofthis
chapter)andthe
feetofShekinaarerestingupon
theirheads. ..andthousandthousandsandten
thousandtimestenthousandministeringangels
arestandingroundthefeetof
Shekina
(cf.'thousandcamps
offire
etc.',
vs.2.here)".
HelakMerkaba,referredtoabove,hasthe
followingrepresentation:"Behind
theThroneistheWind,
thatsurroundstheThrone,andLightsurroundstheWind,
andsplendoursurroundsthe
light,
firesurroundsthesplendour
etc....andthe
colourofchashmal
(Ezek.
i.4)surroundstheflames,andcloudssurroundthechash-
maletc."
aresurroundedontheoutsideby,
lit.'infrontofor'before. ..areplaced
ina
circle,aresurrounded'. hailstones stonesofhailstonesofthe
wingsofthe
tempest.
Theseareusedasmysticalterms,anditisdifficultto
determinetowhatextentthewriterwhen
usingthemhasadefiniteor
clearly
conceivedideainhismindastowhattheyrepresent.The
'
'el-gabish'seems,like
'
chashmal'
',
tohavebeenadifficultandhencemysteriouswordwhich,especially
as
itoccursonly
inEzekiel,wasthought
tohavea
deepermysticalconnotation. Itis
thennaturalthatitcametobe
regarded
asdenoting
acelestialsubstanceorobject.
'Wings
ofthe
tempest'
asatechnicaltermoccursalso
e.g.
inch.xviii.
25.In
MidrashKonen,beginning
oftheMa'aseBereshith,the"wingsofthetempest"
appears
asadefinite
part
ofthe
cosmologicalstructure
(after
'
themountains
'
and
'thewind'andnextto"Eresha-tTachtona').Asanillustrationoftheuseofex-
pressionslikethoseofthe
presentchapter
ina
mystical-technical sense,attention
may
bedrawntothepassagepreceding
theonejustreferred
to,MidrashKonen
(BH.
ii.
32seqq.)
:inalongenumerationofthefoundationsoftheuniverse(the
one
restinguponorintheother)wemeetwiththestatement:"the'Eresha-
tTachtonaisstretchedoutupon(over)
the
waters,
thewatersuponpillarsof
chashmal,
the
pillarsofchasmalrestuponmountainsof
hailstones,themountainsofhailstones
upon
themountainsof
hail,
themountainofhailupon
thetreasuriesofsnowetc."
Seealsoch.xix.
3,4.
Forthewallsof
flames,wallsof
fire,flamesoffireetc.
(firebeingthecelestial
substance,
/car'
e'^o^?/),
cf.Mass.Hek.
iv,according
towhichfourwallssurround
thesplendours
in
'
Araboth
Raqia',"oneoflappid(firebrands),anotherofflames,
thethirdofburningfire,thefourthof
lightnings".Andib."thesevenHalls
(of
'Araboth)areallofthemfullof
coal,firebrands,sparks,lightnings,pillarsof
coal,
pillars
ofburningfire,pillarsof
lightnings,pillarsof
fires,pillarsofflames".
fireandwater.Cf.ch.xlii.
7.Thecounterbalanceofthetwo
polaropposites
offireandwaterisawell-established
part
ofthe
cosmologicalspeculationsaswell
asofthoseofthe
mysteries
oftheheavens.
(2)Roundabout. ..arethosewhoutterthe"Holy".
..thosewhoutterthe
8-2

321. 116 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XXXIV,XXXV
"Holy".Roundaboutthosewhoutterthe"Holy"
arethosewho
utterthe"Blessed" '.Roundaboutthosewhoutterthe"Blessed"
arethe
bright
clouds.The
bright
cloudsaresurroundedonthe
outside
by
coalsof
burningjumper ;andontheoutside
surrounding
thecoalsof
burningjuniper
therearethousand
camps
offireand
tenthousandhostsof
flame(s).Andbetween
every
several
camp
and
every
severalhostthereisacloud,sothat
theymay
notbeburnt
by
thefire.
CHAPTERXXXV
The
campsofangels
in
'
Araboth
Raqia
1
:
angels,performing
the
Qedushsha
1
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)506
2
thousand
myriads
of
camps
hasthe
HolyOne,blessedbe
He,
inthe
height
of'Araboth
Raqia
1
.Andeach
camp
is
(composed
of)496
thousand
angels.
iE
puts
asheading
:
'
theOrderoftheCamps
'
2E:
496
"Blessed,"
i.e.the
angelswhosefunctionistheperformanceofthe
responsesof
theQedushsha.Thisinthe
present
contextformsthetransitiontothe
section,
beginningwiththefollowingchapter,
asectionwhichhastheperformance
ofthe
Qedushshaintheheavensasmaintheme.Cf.Introduction,section
17.
thousandcamps
offireandtenthousandhostsof
flame(s). Referring
to
theangelsarrangedincamps(ch.
xxxv.
i),hostsandarmies.Cf.ch.xix.6.The
angels
aremadeof
fire,
cf.noteonch.xxii.
4.
betweeneveryseveralcamp.
..thereisacloudlesttheybeburntby
fire.
For'clouds'as
protecting
theangels
cf.Mass.Hek.iii:"andclouds
(areset)
to
protect
theministeringangelsfromthe
splendour
oftheThroneofGlory".
Section
5.TheCelestialQedushsha.
(Chh.xxxv,xxxvi,xxxviii,xl.)
Ch.xxxv.Withthis
chapterbegins
anewsection
centeringroundtheconception
oftheheavenlyQedushsha,thecounterpartoftheQedushshaonearth.Vss.1-4
formanintroduction,treatingofthenumerouscampsinwhichthe
song-uttering
angels
are
arranged.Thedifferentfragments
allbeginwithan
explicit
referenceto
theperformance
ofthe
'
(Thrice)Holy
'
("Whenthetimeforthesaying
ofthe
'
Holy
'
drawsnigh"
or"whenthe
ministeringangels
uttertheSong")andarecontained
inchh.xxxv.
5,6,xxxvi,xxxviii,xxxix,
xl.
Ontheconception
ofthecelestialQedushshasee
Introduction,section
17.
(i)Thenumberofcamps:506thousandmyriadsofcampshastheHoly
One ...eachcamp
.. .
496thousand
angels.For
parallels
cf.Alph.R.'Aqiba,
BH.iii.21,andHilkothha-mMal'akim{Add.27199),
fol.125
a.
The
passage
ofAlph.R.
'Aqiba,placing
thecamps
inShechaqim(the
thirdheaven)
insteadof,
ashere,
inthe'Araboth(thehighestoftheheavens)byreasonofthe

322. CH.XXXV] CELESTIALQEDUSHSHA 117
(2)And
everysingleangel,
the
height
ofhisstatureisasthe
great
sea;andthe
appearance
oftheircountenance asthe
appearance
of
the
lightning,
andtheir
eyes
as
lamps
of
fire,andtheirarmsand
theirfeetlikeincolourto
polished
brass
3
andthe
roaring
voiceof
theirwordslikethevoiceofamultitude.
(3)And
they
areall
standing
beforetheThroneof
Glory
infour
rows
3
.Andthe
princes
ofthe
army
are
standing
attheheadofeach
row.
3-3Eom.
assigning
ofthecelestialSanctuary
totheShechaqim runs:"InShechaqim1018
camps
arestanding
beforetheShekinainthe
SanctuarywhichistheShechaqim,
saying
beforeHimthe'Holy'everyday,andeachcamp
is(composedof)1008
myriadsofministeringangels.For'Shechaqim'
isbyGematria1018. ...Fromthe
morning
untiltheeveningtheysaybeforeHim:'Holy,Holy,Holy',andfromthe
evening
untilthemorningtheysay
'
Blessedbethe
glory
ofHfromHisplace
'
".
HilkothMal'akim, ib.,presentsbothconceptions,
thatofthe
presentchapterand
thatofAlph.R.'Aqiba,
inadevelopedform:
"
(Of)theangels906,000myriads
(thenumber906
isdevelopedfrom'506'ofvs.iherethrough
theaddition
ofa'n'tothenumericalletters:'Ipnn'
insteadof
*1pn')
arestanding
tothe
rightoftheThroneandasmanyarestandingtotheleftoftheThrone,together
withatroopwithoutnumberandahostwithoutreckoning.Theyteachsong(s)
andhymn(s).AndinShechaqimthereare1018campsofangels(cf.
thepassage
inAlph.R.'Aqibaabove)whosay
'
Holy'and
'
Blessed
'
frommorning
untilevening.
BeforeHimthereare496,000angelswhoutterthe'Holy'bydayandthe'Blessed'
bynight.Andalltheangelsandallthecampsbathein
fiery
riversseventimesand
restorethemselvesby
fire365
times
(cf.
ch.xxxvi.
2)."
Vss.iand4seemtoindicatethatthe'camps'here
represent
alltheministering
angels.Buttheemphasis
is
clearlyonthe
song-uttering angelsandinthetwo
parallelpassagesjustreferredtoaswellasinch.xl.3the
'
camps'
referonlytothe
angels
asperforming
the
Qedushsha.Therewas,moreover,
adefinitetradition
current,
totheeffectthatthenumberof
ministeringangelsin
generalwascountless,
infinite(basinguponJobxxv.
3
:
"
Isthereanynumberofhisarmies?
")
.Cf.Hilkoth
Mal'akimabove
("
atroopwithoutnumber
etc.")and
esp.TB.Chag.13b,whereit
issaidexpressly,thatthe
passageDan.vii.
10,whichvs.4hereusesasscriptural
support,
istobeinterpreted
asreferring
tothenumberofone
trooponly,"forthe
troopsarewithoutreckoning".The'camps',then,
areunderstoodasthearmies
of
angelswhichhavethe
performance
oftheQedushshafortheir
specialobject.
Apartfrom
this,ofcourse,
theviewobtainsthatallthehigher(andlower)classes
ofangels
utterthe'ThriceHoly'
orthe'Blessed'. Cf.chh.xx.
2,xxv.
5,xxvi.8.
Thenumbers
'
506
'
and
'
496
'
arearrivedatbymeansofgematncalcalculations,
as
itis
expresslystatedtobethecasewiththenumber'1018'ofthecampsof
Shechaqim
inAlph.R.'Aqiba,
referredtoabove.(506
=
kingdoms,496
=
kingdom.
SeeIntroduction,section
17E.)
(2)From
'
the
appearance
oftheircountenance
'
the
description
oftheangels
inthisverseisintheliteraltermsofDan.x.6.The
speculationsconcerningthe
song-uttering angelsandthejudgement
aretoa
largeextentdrawnfrominter-
pretations
ofdifferent
passages
ofDaniel.Cf.vs.
4.
(3)they
areall
standingbeforetheThroneof
Glory
infourrows.Cf.ch.
xxxvi.2.Thefourrowshere
representthesameideaas
'
thefourcamps
ofShekina
',
chh.xviii.4,
xxxvii.i
(seenoteonch.xviii.
4)andas"thefourcamps
ofangels"
glorifying
theMostHigh,P.R.'El.iv. theprincesofthearmy
atthehead
oftherows(themeaning
is
probably"oneprince
attheheadofeachrow'')are,

323. Il8 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXV
(4)Andsomeofthemutterthe"Holy"
andothersutterthe
"Blessed",someofthemrunas
messengers,
othersare
standing
in
attendance,according
asitiswritten
(Dan.
vii.
10):
"Thousand
thousandsministereduntohim,andtenthousandtimestenthousand
stoodbeforehim:the
judgment
wassetandthebookswere
opened
".
(5)Andinthehour,whenthetimedraws
nigh
forto
say
the
"Holy",(then)
firstthere
goes
forthawhirlwindfrombeforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,andbursts
upon
the
camp
ofShekinaand
therearisesa
great
commotion
amongthem,asitiswritten
(Jer.
xxx.
23):"Behold,thewhirlwindoftheLord
goeth
forthwith
fury,
a
continuing
commotion".
(6)
Atthatmoment
4
thousandthousandsofthemare
changed
into
sparks,
thousandthousandsofthemintofirebrands,thousandthou-
sandsintoflashes,thousandthousandsintoflames,thousandthousands
intomales,thousandthousandsintofemales,thousandthousandsinto
4-4Ecorr.from'atthatmoment,
etc.'to'untiltheytakeuponthemselves,
etc.'
consequently,
a
parallelrepresentation
tothatof
'
thefourgreatprinces
...over
thefourcamps
ofShekina',ch.xviii.
4,andidenticalwiththe"fourangels
at
theheadofthefourcamps
ofangelsetc.",P.R.
'El.,ib.,whosenamesareMIKAEL,
URIEL,GABRIELandRAPHAEL.Onthesegrounds
itis
possible
to
point
toacon-
nectionbetweenthetraditionpreserved
inthe
presentchapterandiEn.Thefour
'
Presences
'
ofiEn.
xl,utteringpraisesbefore
'
theLordof
Glory',MIKAEL,RAPHAEL,
GABRIELandPHANUEL,arethereintroducedintheclosecompany
of"thethousands
ofthousandsandtenthousandtimestenthousandetc.",
xl.
i,andof"thosewho
standbeforeThygloryand
bless,praiseand
extol,saying,'Holy,Holy,Holy',
and,'BlessedbeThouandblessedbethenameoftheLordforeverand
ever'",
ch.xxxix.12f.Cf.ib.ch.ix.iandIxxiand2En.xviii.9("theGrigori
are
standing
infourorders,while
singing[thePraiseoftheHolyOne]withone
voice").Cf.
Zohar,
iii.50
a:"fourpn^O".(VideIntroduction,section
17A.)
(4)Someofthemutterthe"Holy"
etc.someofthemrunas
messengers
etc.Cf.noteaboveonvs.i.Thousandthousandsministereduntohimetc.
Dan.vii.10.Thisverseseemstohavebeenusedasanepitomeofmysticalgnoseis:
itwasthestarting-pointforthecomputation
ofthenumberofthe
angels,wasused
assupportfortheconceptionoftheNehardi-Nur,the
fieryriver(s),theministration
oftheQedushshaby
hostsofangels,theCelestialBethDin,theJudgementandthe
Book(s)
ofjudgement.
Somesaythe'Holy',somethe
'Blessed',
i.e.theQedushsha,consisting
ofthe
ThriceHolyandtheresponse'Blessed',ofwhichlatterthereareatleasttwoforms
withinthepresentbook:
(i)'BlessedbethegloryofH'fromHisplace(ch.
i.
13),
and
(2)'BlessedbethenameofHis
gloriouskingdomforeverandever'
(ch.xxxix.2).
TheQedushsharesponsorium,
as
performedbythe
angels,
isattestediniEn.
xxxix.12
f.,referredtoabovenoteonvs.3.(Noticetheformofthe'Blessed'
there.)
(5)whenthetimedrawsnigh
fortherecitaloftheHoly.
..theregoes
forthawhirlwind.ThemomentbeforetheQedushshawasoneofcommotion
andshudderthrough
alltheheavens,ofa'momentous'
significance.
Cf.chh.
xviii.
7,
xix.
6,
xxxviii.i.
(6)thousandthousands ofthemarechanged
into
sparks.
..flames. . .
males. ..females. .
.light
etc.Theangels
arethusrepresented
aschangeable

324. CH.XXXV] CELESTIALQEDUSHSHA 119
winds,thousandthousandsinto
burningfires,thousandthousands
into
flames,thousandthousandsinto
sparks,
thousandthousandsinto
chashmalsof
light
4
;
until
they
take
upon
themselvesthe
yoke
ofthe
kingdom
ofheaven,the
high
andlifted
up,
oftheCreator
5
ofthem
all
5
with
fear,dread,aweand
trembling,
withcommotion,anguish,
terrorand
trepidation.
Then
they
are
changedagain
intotheirformer
shape
tohavethefearoftheir
King
beforethem
alway,
as
they
have
settheirheartson
saying
6
the
Song
5
continually,
asitiswritten
(Is.
vi.
3):
"Andonecrieduntoanotherandsaid
(Holy,Holy,Holy,
etc.)".
4-4Ecorr.(mistaking
theabbreviation'y'DKN*thousandthousandsothem
aremadeintofor:sayingAmen) 55
ins.withE.A',lacuna
intovariousformsfromtheir
original
stateof
angelswithbodilyform.Thisis
statedGen.R.xxi.
13,withreferencetoPs.civ.4
:
"'
(whomakethhisangelsspirits),
hisministersa
flamingfire',whichchanges,
fortheychange,appearing
atonetime
asmales,
atanotherasfemales,nowaswinds(or,spirits),nowasangels".This
dictum(attributed
toRab?)
isquotedandcommenteduponbyMaimonidesin
hisMoreNebukim,
vol.
I,ch.xlix.The
expression
'aremadeintomales. ..made
intofemales' issomewhatsuspectinits
presentconnection,wherethechanging
oftheangels
intoallsortsof
fiery,
lifelesssubstances,
is
apparentlyconceivedof
asapunishment
adpremonitum,
tilltheyacquiesce
inperforming
theirduty,the
performance
oftheQedushsha.
untilthey
takeuponthemselvestheyoke
ofthekingdom
ofheaven,the
highandliftedup,
oftheCreator.By
therecitationoftheQedushsha, the
angelstakeuponthemselvestheyoke
ofheaven.IntheQedushshatheyrecognize
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,
astheking
oftheheavens cf.theresponse
in
theQedushshaoftheLiturgy:"H'shallreignforeveretc."Ps.cxlvi.10.Sothe
Israeliteseveryday,whenthey
recitethe
'
Shema'
'
takeuponthemselvestheyoke
ofthekingdom
of
heaven,M.Ber.ii.
2,andwhenpraying
ingeneral,TB.Ber.
10b.TheQedushsha
isinitselfthe
religiousduty
ofthe
song-utteringangels.In
theperformanceoftheQedushshatheyputthemselvesasaharmoniousunityin
theheavenlykingdom,hencetheyarechangedagainintotheirformershape,
describedinvs.2asindividual,manifested
angelicbeings,inwhichexistencethey
remainonly
aslong
astheycontinueintheperformanceofthedutythatistheir
onlyraisond'etre.Cf.chh.xl.
3,
xlvii.If.
Onthemeaningoftheexpression
'
takeupononeselftheyokeofthekingdomof
heaven'seearticle"Kingdom
ofheaven"inJEandAbelson,JewishMysticism,
p.84.

325. 120 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXVI
CHAPTERXXXVI
The
angels
batheinthe
fiery
river
beforereciting
the
'Song'
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)
Atthetimewhenthe
ministeringangels
desireto
say(the)
Song,(then)
Nehardi-Nur
(thefierystream)
*
riseswithmany
"thousandthousandsand
myriads
of
myriads"(ofangels)
of
power
and
strength
offire
1
anditrunsand
passes
undertheThroneof
Glory,
betweenthe
camps
2
ofthe
ministeringangels
andthe
troops
of'Araboth.
(2)Andallthe
ministeringangels
first
go
downintoNehardi-Nur,
and
theydip
themselvesinthefire
3
and
dip
their
tongue
andtheir
mouthseventimes
;andafterthat
theygoup
and
put
onthe
garment
of
'
MachaqeSamaVandcoverthemselveswithcloaksofchashmal
andstandinfourrowsover
against
theThroneof
Glory,
inallthe
heavens.
i-iinace.withthereadingofE.
'
bekamma'A;
'
bamma 2soE.A:
'
camp
:
3Eins.:'inNehardi-Nur'
Ch.xxxvi.Theministeringangels,beforesingingthe'Song',
i.e.inthiscon-
nectionpresumablytheQedushsha,purify
theirbodies,
in
particular
theirtongue
andmouth,intheNehardi-Nur,the
fieryriver,
seenoteonch.xxxiii.
5.
(1)Nehardi-Nurrisesetc.Thebeginning
oftheverseisacovertinter-
pretation
ofDan.vii.10.The
fiery
riveris
represented
asbringingwithitthe
"thousandthousandsetc."ofDan.vii.10,
allofwhicharefire"instrengthand
might". ofpowerandstrength
offire.Thepresentwriterisunableto
translatethisinto
intelligibleEnglish
:itmeansthatthe
fierysubstanceoftheangels
isonthisoccasionintenselyradiantand
sparkling.
Thecampsprobably
standforthe
song-utteringangels,
thetroops
fortherest:
'thehostwithoutreckoning'. Cf.iEn.xl.iandnote,
ch.xxxv.i.
(2)theangels
...godownintoNehardi-Nur.Cf.May'anChokma,BH.i.
58-64:
"
inthe
fiery
rivertheministeringangelsbathethemselvesandarerenewed
everymorning". theirtongue
.. .seventimes,
the
specialorgan
fortherecitalof
theThriceHolyneeds
specialpurification. Cf.thepassagefromHilkothMal'akim,
quotedabove,noteonch.xxxv.i.MachaqeSamal.Noreasonabletranslation
ofthistermseems
possible.See
Jellinek,E,
adloc. chashmal.Derivedfrom
Ezek.i.
4.
fourrows.Cf.ch.xxxv.
3.

326. CH.XXXVIl] MERKABAHETC. 121
CHAPTERXXXVII
The
fourcampsof
Shekinaandtheir
surroundings
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)
InthesevenHallsthereare
standing
fourchariotsofShekina,
andbeforeeachoneare
standing
thefour
camps
ofShekina.Between
each
camp
ariveroffireis
continuallyflowing.
(2)
Betweeneachriverthereare
bright
clouds
[surroundingthem],
andbetweeneachcloudthereare
putuppillars
ofbrimstone.Between
one
pillar
andanotherthereare
standingflamingwheels,surrounding
them.Andbetweenonewheelandanotherthereareflamesoffire
1
roundabout
1
.Betweenoneflameandanothertherearetreasuries
of
lightnings;
behindthetreasuriesof
lightnings
arethe
wings
of
2
thestormwind
2
.
3
Behindthe
wings
ofthestorm-wind are
3
the
chambersofthe
tempest
;
4
behindthechambersofthe
tempest
there
are
4
winds,voices,thunders,sparks
5
[upon]sparks
and
earthquakes
[upon]earthquakes
5
.
i-iE:
'riding' 2-2,3-3Eom. 4-4Eom. 5-5E:'andbehindthe
sparksthereareearthquakes'
Ch.xxxvii.Thischapterbelongs
tothesame
category
asch.xxxiv.Cf.notes,
ib,
Thereasonwhy
itwasplaced
inits
presentcontextisprobably
thementioninvs.i
of'thefourcamps
ofShekina'sincethe'camps'areunderstoodofthesong-
utteringangels.
(1)sevenHalls,
in
'Araboth,thehighestoftheheavens.Cf.noteonch.xviii.
3.
Thecamps
areconceivedofas
filling
alltheHalls,radiatingfromthecentreofthe
Throneof
Glory.ThechariotsofShekinaarehere
four,corresponding
tothe
fourChayyothoftheDivine
Chariot,an
amplificationoftheOneChariotsimilar
tothatofone
fiery
riverintofourorseven. fourcamps
ofShekina.Seenote
onchh.xviii.
4,
xxxv.
3.Emisreads'seven',probablyby
falseanalogy
tothe
sevenHalls.
(2)Thetexthasprobably
sufferedaconfusion. Insteadof
'
between...and
'
read
throughout
'
behind
'
asinthelatterpart
oftheverseandasinthe
parallels
ofMidrashKonenandSederRabbadiBereshithRabbareferredtonoteonch.
xxxiv,Introduction.Thereading'between. ..and'waspresumablycausedbythe
useofthis
expressionwithreferencetotheriversas
flowingbetweenthecamps
of
ministeringangels.Cf.howinch.xxxiiiitissaidaboutthe
fiery
rivers:"each
riverturnsroundinabowin. ..'ArabothRaqia'".Theoriginalintentofthe
chapterwasto
picturetheconcentriccirclesof
flames,treasuriesof
lightnings,
chambersofthetempestetc.surrounding
theThroneofGloryandthecamps.
Theconfusion
is,evenafterthe
suggestedemendation,toogreat
astoallowany
clearreconstructionoftheintended
picture.

327. 122 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXVIII
CHAPTERXXXVIII
The
fear
that
befalls
alltheheavensatthesound
of
the
'Holy?esp.
the
heavenly
bodies.These
appeasedby
the
Prince
of
theWorld
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)
Atthetime,whenthe
ministeringangels
utter
(theThrice)
Holy,
thenallthe
pillars
oftheheavensandtheirsocketsdotremble,
and
x
the
gates
oftheHallsof
l
Araboth
Raqia'
1
areshakenandthe
foundationsof
Shechaqim
andtheUniverse
(Tebel)
aremoved,and
theorders
2
ofMa'onandthechambers
3
ofMakon
quiver,
andall
theorders
4
of
Raqia
1
andtheconstellationsandthe
planets
aredis-
mayed,
andthe
globes
ofthesunandthemoonhaste
away
andflee
outoftheircourses
5
andrun
6
12,000parasangs
andseektothrow
themselvesdownfromheaven,(2)by
reasonofthe
roaring
voiceof
theirchant,andthenoiseoftheir
praise
andthe
sparks
and
lightnings
that
go
forthfromtheir
faces;
asitiswritten
(Ps.
Ixxvii.
18):
"The
voiceof
thy
thunderwasintheheaven
(thelightningslightened
the
world,theearthtrembledand
shook)
".
i-iE:'thegatesoftheHallsand'ArabothRaqia" 2E:'chambers'
3E:
'Halls' 4E:'secrets' 5soE.Acorr. 6Eins.:
'
back(ward)
'
Ch.xxxviii.Theimportance
oftheCelestialQedushsha
isillustratedby
ade-
scription
ofthecommotionthatseizesthewholeUniverseatthetimeappointed
foritsrecitalby
theministeringangels.
(i)
allthe
pillars
oftheheavens. ..trembleetc.This
description
is
supple-
mentedbythe
description
ofthefearofalltheangelichostsanddifferentclasses
ofangels
atthetimeofthe
'
Song'inch.xix.6.A
parallel
insimilartermsasthose
ofthe
present
verseandofch.xix.6andofthesameimport
isfoundinMa'yan
Chokma,BH. i.59seqq.:
"alltheheavenlyhostsshakeand
tremble,andthe
HolyChayyotharestruckdumb,theHolySeraphim
roarlikelions. ..theGalgallim
oftheThrone ...aremoved,thethresholdsofbrilliancyquakeandalltheheavens
areseizedwithterror".Asimilar
expression
inAssumptionofMoses,
x.5:"and
thecircuitofthestarsshallbedisordered". Ofthevariousheavensarehere
named:'Araboth,the
7th,Shechaqim,
the
3rd,Ma'on,Makon,Raqia',the
5th,
6th,2ndresp. foundationsofShechaqim
and. ..
(Tebel),maybeahintofthe
connectionofeachofthesevenearthswiththecorrespondingheaven
(elaborated
inMidrashKonenandoftenrepeatedincosmologicalOabbala),onlythatusually
Shechaqim
isrepresented
asconnectedwiththeearthcalled
'Arqa,whereastheearth
calledTebeliscombinedwiththeRaqia'
-heaven.
theordersofRaqia'andtheconstellationsand
planets.
..and. ..thesun
andthemoon.Theheavenlybodiesaresituatedinthe
Raqia',thesecondheaven
(cf.Chag.12
b).

328. CHH.
XXXVIII,XXXIX]CELESTIALQEDUSHSHA
'
123
(3)
Untilthe
prince
oftheworldcallsthem,saying:"Be
yequiet
in
yourplace
!Fearnotbecauseofthe
ministeringangelswho
sing
the
Song
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe".Asitiswritten
(Job
xxxviii.
7):"Whenthe
morning
stars
sangtogether
andallthe
childrenofheavenshoutedfor
joy".
CHAPTERXXXIX
The
explicit
names
flyofffrom
theThroneandallthe
various
angelic
hosts
prostrate
themselves
before
itat
thetime
of
the
Qedushsha
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)Whenthe
ministeringangels
utterthe"Holy"
thenallthe
explicitnamesthatare
graven
witha
flamingstyle
ontheThroneof
(3)
untilthePrinceoftheWorldcallsthem.ThePrinceoftheWorldishere
theruleror
princeoftheheavenlybodies,the
constellations,planets,sunandmoon.
Ch.xxx.
2,heistheleaderofthe72princes
ofkingdomsandpleadsthecauseof
theworld
(i.e.
alltheinhabitantsoftheworld)
beforetheMostHighwhenseated
onthejudgement-throne.Thesetwofunctions,leaderofthe
planets-constellations
andofthe
princesofkingdoms
are
naturallycombined,when,accordingtothe
developmentofthe
conception
ofthe
princesofkingdoms,theyarerepresented
astherulersofthe
planetsandconstellations
(soeveninthisbook,ch.xvii.8,in
itspresentredaction).
ThePrinceoftheWorldhasbeenidentifiedwithMetatronbyonepartyof
cabbalistictraditionists.WithinthepresentbookfunctionsareattributedtoMetatron
thatareessentialtothePrinceoftheWorld.Metatron isindicatedastheruler
overthe
princesofkingdoms,chh.x.
3,
xlviiiC
9
et
al.,andhehasauthorityover
the
planets(andconstellations)
ace.toch.xlvi.2,andovertheprincesofkingdoms
andtherulersofthe
world,
ch.xiv.1,3.
ThePrinceoftheWorldwas
present
attheCreationandinthedaysofCreation
heutteredthewordsofPs.civ.31("Theglory
oftheLordshallendureforever:
theLordshall
rejoiceinhisworks").TB.Chullin,60
a,hencetohimrefersthe
passage,Ps.xxxvii.
25,"Ihavebeenyoungandnowamold":TB.Yebam.13
a.
Cf.
further,noteonch.iii.2.
Ch.xxxix.This
chaptercontinuesthepictureoftheprecedingchapter(thecom-
motionofalltheheavenswiththeinclusionoftheconstellationsandtheplanets
atthesoundoftheThriceHoly)
:theExplicitNamesontheveryThroneofGlory
andthe
highestclassesof
angels
areallmovedinto
expressions
of
glorificationof
theMostHighatthetimeoftheQedushsha.
(i)
allthe
explicitnamesthataregravenwithaflamingstyleonthe
Throneof
Glory.The
explicitnamesare
represented
asa
plurality;hencewe
arehereonthegroundofmysticalspeculationsconcerning
thedifferentDivine
Namesconsisting
ofvariouspermutations
oftheTetragrammatonandoftheother
namesofGodand
expressionsrepresenting
theGodheadoccurringintheO.T.
Forthevariousmeaningsattachedtotheterm
'
ShemMephorash'
seeJE(e.g.
vol.i.622);Gaster,TheSword
ofMoses,
intr.
;Bousset,RJ.pp.344
etal.The

329. 124 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XXXIX
Gloryfly
offlike
eagles,
withsixteen
wings.
And
they
surroundand
compass
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,onthefoursidesofthe
place
ofHisShekina
1
.
(2)Andthe
angels
ofthe
host,andthe
flamingServants,andthe
mighty'Ophannim,
andtheKerubimoftheShekina,andthe
Holy
Chayyoth,
andthe
Seraphim,
andthe
'Er'ellim,andthe
Taphsarim
2
isoE.A:'(theplace
ofthe)GloryofHisShekina' 2Ains.:'thetroopsof
flame'
meaning
that
suggests
itselfinthepresentconnection isthatof"namesthatare
explicit,haveanindividual,fixedformorappearance". Cf.ch.xlviiiB
i,
ace.
tothereadingofFGH:"TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,has70namesthatare
explicit,
therestthatarenot
explicit
areinnumerableandunsearchable".The
ExplicitNamesarehere
distinguished
asbeinggravenontheThroneofGlory
(withaflamingstyle;
cf.chh.xiii.
i,xxix.
i,xli.
4).Cf.theenumerationofthe
differentcategoriesofNamesinAlph.R.'Aqiba,EH.iii.26.TheExplicitNames
arethereina
separate
classfromthoseontheThrone,
ifthereading
iscorrect:
"
TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,revealedtoMosesalltheNames :boththeExplicit
Names,theNamesthataregravenontheroyalcrownonhis
head,
thenamesthat
aregravenontheThroneofGlory,thenamesthataregravenontheringofhishand,
thenamesthatarestanding
as
pillarsoffireroundhischariots,thenamesthat
surroundtheShekinalike
eaglesoftheMerkaba,andthenamesbywhichheaven
andeartharesealed. ..".Theintentofthe
passage
is
probably
todenoteallthese
namesasExplicitNames.
fly
offlike
eagles.
Cf.above,
'
thenamesthatsurroundtheShekinalikeeagles
'.
Forthenames
flyingoff,
cf.TB.'Ab.Zar.18a
(the
letters
fly
offfromascrollof
theTora,whenburning),Pesachim,87b(whenthetablesofthetestimonywere
brokenbyMoses,
ace.toEx.xxxii.
19,
thelettersgravenonthem,flew
off).Alph.
R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.53
'
"TheletterKaphwentdownfromits
placeontheFearful
CrownandstoodbeforetheThroneofGlory".Similarly,ch.xlviiiB
i,theNames
oftheHolyOnearerepresented
asgoingforth'frombeforetheThroneofGlory'.
Thenamesarethusrepresented
asself-existentand
capable
of
takingontheform
of
livingbeings.Theobjectofthenamesflying
offas
eagles(angels
oftheformof
eagles)
istheir
participation
intheresponsesoftheQedushsha.Thisis
explicitly
statedwithregard
totheletters(the
lettersandtheNamesbeingvastly
inter-
changeableterms)inthe
quotationfrom"thebookofEnoch"inMishkanha-'Edut
byMosesdeLeon(BH.
ii.
p.xxxi):"thelettersinthefourdifferentquarters
roundtheThrone(cf
.here:onthefoursidesoftheplace
ofHisShekina
(fly
off. ..andwhen
flying
off
say:
'BlessedbethenameofHisgloriouskingdom
for
everandever'".
(2)Andthe
angels
ofthe
host,andtheflamingServantsetc.TheExplicit
NamessurroundingtheHolyOneareaccompaniedbygreatarmiesofprinces
of
fireandmightyregimentsoftroops(gedudim)of
fire,saysAlph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
25.Forthe
presentenumerationofvariousangelic
classescf.chh.vi.2,vii,xiv.i.
xix.6.Nodoubtthe
presentverseistoberegarded
as
presenting
atraditionofthe
ordersofthehighestangel-
classes.Thisisindicatedbythementionofthefour
classesof
'
Merkaba-angels
'
('Ophannim,Kerubim,ChayyothandSeraphim).
angels
ofthehost.Cf.theexpression
'
prince
ofthehost
'
applied
totheprinces
ofthesevenheavens,ch.xvii.2f.Ineachheaventhereisone'host'.Theterm
'host'neednotnecessarily
refertothewholemultitudeof
angels,
itmight
also
meanone
special
classof
angels.'The
angels
ofthehost'wouldthen,here,mean .
'
theangelsofthehostofthehighest
oftheheavens '.Cf.ch.xiv.i.
the
flaming
Servants.Thisexpressionoccursalsoch.vii.Cf.note,
ib.
themighty'OphannimandtheKerubimoftheShekina,theholyChayyoth
andthe
Seraphim.Themighty'Ophannim
or'the'Ophannim
ofGebura':Gebura

330. CHH.
XXXIX,XL] CELESTIALQEDUSHSHA 125
andthe
troops
3
ofconsuming
fire
3
,andthe
fieryarmies,andthe
flaminghosts,andthe
holyprinces,
adornedwithcrowns,cladin
kinglymajesty,wrapped
in
glory,girt
withloftiness,
4
fall
upon
their
facesthreetimes
4
,saying:
"BlessedbethenameofHis
glorious
kingdom
foreverandever".
CHAPTERXL
The
ministeringangels
rewardedwithcrowns,when
uttering
the
''
Holy
''
inits
rightorder,and
punishedbyconsumingfire
if
not.Newonescreatedinthestead
of
theconsumed
angels
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(i)Whenthe
ministeringangelssay"Holy"
beforethe
HolyOne,
3-3emendated.AEbothomit'fire' 4-4emendated.A:'fallupon
three
times
'
E:
'
fallupon
theirfaces
'
alsomeanstheDivineMajesty.The'Ophannim,Kerubim,ChayyothandSeraphim
arethefourclassesofMerkaba-angels,
describedinthe
angelological section,
chh.xx-xxii,xxv,xxvi.Cf.alsoch.vi.2.The
'
Galgallim
'
or'Wheelsofthe
Merkaba'aremissing
here.
'Er'ellimandTaphsarimoccuralsoch.xiv.i
;
cf.note,
ib.
thetroops
ofconsuming
fire.Thetermusedis
'('Esh)'Okela',usedch.xlii.
3
asaDivineName. the
fieryarmiesandtheflaming
hosts.Theattributesprob-
ablyonlyconveythe
fierysubstanceoftheangels.Cf.Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.25.
theholyprinces.
Thismight
refertothe
'princes
ofKingdoms', ch.xiv.2
(mentioned
afterthe'Erellimand
Taphsarim), ch.xvii.8('crownedwithroyal
crowns,
cladinroyalgarmentsetc.',
cf.here:'adornedwithcrowns,cladinkingly
majesty',
inthe
presentconnectionofcoursereferring
toalltheenumeratedangels
and
princes),
chh.xxixandxxx
(identicalwiththeWatchersandHolyOnes,
cf.
noteonch.xxix,intr.).
BlessedbethenameofHisgloriouskingdom
foreverandever.This
isthentheformoftheresponse
tothe'Holy,Holy,Holy.
..
'
according
tothe
presentchapter.Ch.i.13
hastheregularresponse:'Blessedbethe
glory
ofH'
fromHis
place'.The
presentresponse
isa
glorificationofGodasKing,ofthe
KingdomofHeaven,
aformimpliedby
ch.xxxv.6.
Ch.xl.The
ministeringangels
receivecrownsasrewardwhenutteringthe
'ThriceHoly'inthe
propermanner.HerebytheperformanceoftheQedushsha
isindicatedasameritorious act,anobservanceofa
religiousduty.Assuchitis
alreadycharacterized, ch.xxxv.6
(theangelswhensingingthe'Holy'
takeupon
themselvestheyokeoftheKingdom
of
heaven).
It
signifiesthesustainmentof
thewholeorderoftheheavensbytherecognitionofGod'ssovereignty(thewhole
earthissustainedbythe
Qedushsha,TB.Sofa,49a).Therewardoftheministering
angelsperforming
theQedushsha ishence
exactlyparalleledbytherewarding
of
theIsraeliteswithcrownsatthetimewhentheysaid,"Wewilldoandhear
(Ex.
xxiv.7)",
relatedinTB.Shabb.88a("60myriadsofministering angelsput
crownsoneverysingleoneoftheIsraelites
etc.")butfortheacceptance
ofthe

331. 126 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XL
blessedbeHe,
inthe
properway,
thentheservantsofHisThrone,
1
theattendantsofHis
Glory,
1
go
forthwith
great
mirthfromunder
theThroneof
Glory. (2)
And
2
they
all
carry
intheirhands,each
oneofthem
2
thousandthousandandtenthousandtimestenthousand
crownsofstars,similarin
appearance
tothe
planetVenus,and
put
themonthe
ministeringangels
andthe
greatprinceswhoutterthe
"Holy".
Threecrowns
theyput
oneachoneofthem:onecrown
because
theysay"Holy",
anothercrown,because
theysay"Holy,
Holy",
andathirdcrownbecause
theysay"Holy,Holy,Holy,
is
theLord
of
Hosts" .
(3)Andinthemomentthat
they
donotutterthe"Holy"
inthe
rightorder,a
consuming
fire
goes
forthfromthelittle
finger
ofthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,andfallsdowninthemidstoftheirranks
i-iEom. 2-2soE.A:'everytwoofthem
carrybetweenthem
'
Toraimplied
inthosewordsthewholeworldcouldnothavesubsisted.Theim-
portance
oftheQedushshainthe
presentsectionalways
referstotheCelestial
QSdushsha,
atany
rateinthefirst
place.Theimportance
oftheearthlyQedushsha
isthe
subject
ofSota,49a,andHek.R.ixetal.
;
tothelatterattimesthegreater
importance
isassigned(theangelsmustbesilentwhiletheIsraelitessaythe
'
Holy
'
on
earth).
(1)theservants.ofHisThrone. ..go
forth. ..fromundertheThrone.The
servantsofHisThronearetheangelsentrustedwiththecareofthetreasuriesof
thecrownswhichareundertheThroneofGlory
andhencealsoovertheother
treasuriesthatareconceivedofashaving
their
placeundertheThrone.Fromunder
theThronewasbroughtforththefireofdeafnessfortheChayyoth
ace.toch.xvB,
andgoforththe'horns'ace.toHek.R.xii.Inthesecretchamberunderthe
ThroneGodhidMosesawayfromthe
furyofthe
ministeringangelsace.toEx.R.
xxii.
(2)they
allcarry
intheirhands ...crowns ...andputthemontheministering
angels.Thecrownsaremadeof
stars,
in
appearance
likeuntothesplendourof
the
planetVenus.The
'planetVenus','theshiningstar',
isa
frequenttermof
comparison,
cf.ch.xxvi.6etal.onecrown,becausetheysay
'
Holy
'
etc.One
wouldhaveexpected'onecrownforeach"Holy"'
orsimilar.Thesamedivision
oftheThriceHoly
isfoundintheSiddurofR.'AmramGa'on,MorningPrayer,
p.4(ed.Warsch),closelyconnectedwiththe
presentchapterby
reasonofitsbeing
attributedtoR.Ishmael:
"
R.Ishmaelsaid:Therearethreecompanies
ofministering
angelswhosaythe'Holy'everyday.Onecompanysays'Holy',theother
says
'Holy,Holy',andthethirdcompanysays'Holy,Holy,Holy,
istheLordofHosts.
ThewholeearthisfullofHis
glory'".Thesameisrepeatedinadifferentversion,
ib.,EveningPrayer,
fol.
18,andalso,with
slightlycorruptreadings,inSederRabba
diBereshithRabba
(ed.Werthheimer, BatteMidrashot). VideIntroduction,
section17
D.
(2)AndinthemomentthattheydonotuttertheHoly
inthe
right
order
orintherighttimeaconsuming
fire...consumestheminonemoment.The
samepunishment
ofthe
ministeringangelsthatutterthesongoutoforderisset
forthinch.xlvii.2.Thefireisherenotthe
fieryriver,theregularmeansofpunish-
ment,butafiresentoutforthepurposefromthelittlefinger
oftheHolyOne.
Inch.xlvii.2thetwoideasofthefirefromtheMostHighandthefiery
riverare
combined :theimmediateextinctionoftheangels
iseffectedby
thefire
'
fromtheir
Creator',buttheircontinuedpunishment
takesplaceinthefiery
river.

332. CH.XL] CELESTIALQEDUSHSHA 127
andisdividedinto
496
3
thousand
partscorresponding
tothefour
camps
ofthe
ministeringangels,
andconsumestheminonemoment,
asitiswritten
(Ps.
xcvii.
3):"Afire
goeth
beforehimandburneth
up
hisadversariesroundabout".
(4)
AfterthattheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,opens
Hismouthand
speaksonewordandcreatesothersintheirstead,newoneslike
them.AndeachonestandsbeforeHisThroneof
Glory,uttering
the
"Ploly",
asitiswritten
(Lam.
iii.
23):"They
arenew
every
morning;great
is
thy
faithfulness".
3E:<796'
Theideaofthepunishmentby
extinctioninfireoftheangelswhoutterthe
'
Holy
'
inthewrongway
isechoedinHilkothMal'akim,Add.27199,
fol.123a:"Every
angelwhobegins
earlierorlaterthanhis
fellow-angelswhensingingthe
Song,
is
immediatelyburntby
lashesoffirethroughCHAYYLIEL,thePrincewhoattends
theChayyoth" (cf.ch.xx.
2).
RekanatiquotesfromSepherHekaloth(one
ofthenamesofthepresentbook),
citedBH,ii.
p.
xvii:"Alltheministeringangels
...whoarestandingbeforeHim ...
noneofthembegins(theSong)
tooearly
ortoolate:anyonewhotarrieswithhis
voiceafterhisneighbour
asmuchasahair'sbreadthis
instantlypushedintofire
andflames".Thesingingthe'Song'
inthewrongorderisace.toboththese
passagesunderstoodofthetime.Cf.ch.xlvii.2.
isdividedinto496thousand
partscorresponding
tothefourcamps
ofthe
ministeringangels
etc.Thisis
apparently
aconfusionofthetwo
conceptionsof
thefourcamps
ofShekina(consisting
of
song-uttering angels)andthe
496(or
506)thousandmyriads
ofcampseachcomposed
of496thousandangels.Itseems
toimplythatthewholemultitudeofcamps
of
song-utteringangels
are
destroyed
.
Theyaretreatedasawhole,a
unity.(Contrastthequotedpassages,Hilkoth
Mal'akimandRecanati.)
afire
goethbeforeHimandburnethup
hisadversaries.Theangelswhodo
notuttertheSongintherightway
areidentifiedwiththe'adversariesofGod'
ofPs.xcvii.3;
thisis
altogetherinaccordancewiththeviewoftheperformance
oftheQedushsha
asan
all-importantreligiousdutyattestedinthe
presentchapter.
Theneglectoforunwillingness
toperform
theQedushsha
isanactof
enmityagainst
theKingdomoftheMostHigh.Thepunishment
infirehereshouldbe
compared
withthechangingoftheangelsintoallkindsoflifeless
fierysubstancesuntiltheir
acquiescenceintheperformance
oftheirduty,depictedch.xxxv.
5,6.
(4)AfterthattheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,opens
Hismouthand
speaks
onewordandcreates ...newones.Hence,according
totheviewofthe
present
chapter(andsection)theangelswhocontinuetheirexistenceas
individual,corporeal
beings
as
long
astheyrightlyperform
theirduty:theutteringofthe
Trisagion,
areconsumedby
fireonly
aspunishment
fortheirnon-observance ofthisduty
afterwhichnewonesarecreatedby
awordofGod.Thisviewisaharmonization
ofthedifferentviewsconcerning
theoriginandfateofthe
song-utteringangels
recordedTB.Chag.14a,Gen.R.Ixxviii,Lam.R.iii.21:
(i)
theangelsarecreatedout
ofthe
fiery
riverandthitherthey
aresentback
again
aftertheyhaveuttereda
Song;(2)theangelsarecreatedfromthe
'
dibbur
(word)
'
ofGod.
Cf.ch.xxvii.
3andnoteonch.xlvii.2(theangelsafterbeingconsumedinthe
fire,
viz.as
corporealbeings,subsistinsouland
spirit).
Theyareneweverymorning;great
isthyfaithfulness:Lam.iii.
23.This
wasthefundamentalstartingpointandbasisofthe
speculationsonthecreation
anddurationoftheangels.
Itisused,TB.Chag.14a,assupport
ofview
(i)above,
andthereviewofthevarioustraditionsinLam.R.,ib.,
isattachedtothis
passage.

333. 128 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.
XLI
CHAPTERXLI
MetatronshowsR.Ishmaeltheletters
engraved
on
theThrone
ofGloryby
whichletters
everything
in
heavenandearthhasbeencreated
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
saidtome:
(1)Comeandbehold
1
theletters
by
whichtheheavenandthe
earthwere
created,
2
theletters
by
whichwerecreatedthemountainsand
hills,
theletters
by
whichwerecreatedtheseasand
rivers,
theletters
bywhichwerecreatedthetreesandherbs
2
,
theletters
bywhichwerecreatedthe
planets
andtheconstellations,
2
theletters
bywhichwerecreated
2
the
globe
ofthemoonandthe
globe
ofthesun,Orion,thePleiadesandallthedifferentluminaries
of
Raqia'
.
(2)
3
theletters
bywhichwerecreatedtheThroneof
Glory
and
theWheelsoftheMerkaba,
iE:
'
Iwillshowthee
'
Cf.theopeningwordsofthefollowingchapters. 2-2E
om.
3Eins.:'thelettersbywhichwerecreatedtheministeringangels;the
lettersbywhichwerecreatedtheSeraphimandtheChayyoth
'
Inch.xlvi.4thispassage
isusedwithreferencetotherenewaloftheplanets(stars)
inthetimetocome.
Ch.xli.This
chaptermarksthe
beginning
ofanewsectiondistinguishedfrom
therestofthebookby
the
settinginwhichtherevelationsoftheheavenlymysteries
arehereframed.Whereas
according
totheprecedingchapters
thevariouscelestial
factsarerepresented
as
orallytransmittedtoR.IshmaelbyMetatron,
thevarious
wondersofheavenareace.tothissectionactuallyshowntoR.Ishmael.
Thecontentsoftherevelationsthuspresented
inthissectionare
greatly
varied
andcan
scarcelybe
comprisedunderone
heading.Threemainthemes
are,however,
discernible.Oneisthe
physical-cosmological aspect
oftheheavenlymysteries;
tothismaybereckonedthelettersengravedontheThroneofGlory(inthepresent
chapter),thevarious
polaropposites(ch.xlii)
inwhichthecosmological
interest
isapparent
theCurtainspreadbeforetheHolyOne(ch.xlv),andthestarsand
planets(ch.xlvi).
Thesecondthemeisthatoftheconditionsofthesoulsand
spirits,comprising
notonlythe
spiritsandsoulsofthedeparted(righteous,wickedandintermediate
chh.
xliii,xliv),butalsothoseoftheunborn,and,evenmore,thoseofthepunished
angels(chh.xliii,xlvii).
Thethirdtheme,connectedwithand
partly
interwovenintheothersisofescha-
tologicalcharacter:chh.xliv.
7-10,
xlv.
5,
xlviiiA.Ch.xlviiiAformstheconclusion
ofthesection.
(1)Thisverseisanalmostliteralcopy
ofch.xiii.
i,onwhichseenote,
ib.
(2)bywhichwerecreatedtheThroneof
GloryandtheWheelsofthe
Merkaba.ThelettersarethusprioreventotheThroneofGlory,
thevehicleof

334. CHH.XLI,XLIl]METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 1
29
theletters
by
whichwerecreatedthenecessitiesoftheworlds
4
,
(3)
theletters
by
whichwerecreatedwisdom,understanding,
know-
ledge,prudence,
meeknessand
righteousnessby
whichthewhole
worldissustained.
(4)AndIwalkedby
hissideandhetookme
by
hishandandraised
me
upon
his
wings
andshowedme
5
thoseletters,
allofthem
5
,that
are
graven
witha
flamingstyle
ontheThroneof
Glory
:and
sparks
go
forthfromthemandcoverallthechambersof'Araboth.
CHAPTERXLII
Instances
ofpolaroppositeskept
inbalance
by
several
DivineNamesandothersimilarwonders
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,Hhe
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
1
saidtome:
(i)ComeandIwillshowthee,wherethewatersare
suspended
inthe
highest,
wherefireis
burning
inthemidstof
hail,
2
where
lightningslighten
outofthemidstof
snowymountains,
2
where
thundersare
roaring
inthecelestial
heights,
whereaflameis
burning
4E:'World' 5-5soE.Acorr.'the'Ophanofthe
letters,
allofthem'
Ch.xlii.i-isoE.Aom. 2-2Eom.
God'smanifestationintheheavens.TheThroneofGlory(pre-existentbeforethe
creationoftheworld)created,
cf.Gen.R.i.
5.
(3)
thelettersbywhichwerecreatedwisdometc.bywhichthewhole
worldissustained.Bytenthingstheworldwascreated(wisdom,knowledge,etc.),
TB.Chag.12
a,
'AbothR.Natan,xxvii;upon
three
thingstheworldis
based,Pirqe
Ab.
i;by"knowledge,wisdom,understandingand
facultyofspeechthewhole
world,issustained",Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
43.-The
conceptionsofcreative
agencies
andofsustaining
idealforcesarehere
recognizabletogetherwithaninitial
tendencytowardsthespeculationsemerging
intheideasofthe
Sephiroth.
(4)gravenwithaflamingstyle
etc.SaidoftheDivineNames,ch.xxxix.i.
Themystical
lettersaretheconstituentsoftheDivineNames.Areads :
"
showed
metheOphan(i.e.circle,circuit)oftheletters".The
expression"Ophanofthe
letters"occursinBerithMenucha,3b
(ed.Amsterdam,1648).
Ch.xlii.(For
this
chapter
cf.notesonch.xiiiandiEn.Ixix.
14-25.)
Thecentralideaofthepresentchapter
istheCOUNTERBALANCEOFPOLAROPPO-
SITES,
effectedbyoneoftheDivineNamesineachcase.Theinstancesrefertothe
physicalaspect
ofthehighestoftheheavens,whereR.Ishmaelisrepresented as
shownthevariouswondersbyMetatron.Theyare,however,certainlyofcosmo-
logicalsignificance,
sincethe
heavens,esp.
the
'Araboth,aretherealmofcausesand
thecorrespondence
betweenthe
'
upperworld
'
andthe
'
lowerworld
'
isafunda-
mentalpresumption
ofthe
presentbookingeneral.HencewhatR.Ishmaelbeholds
inthe'Araboth isthefountainofcosmical
realities,whichalthoughtheyarethe
basisoftheterrestrialworld,arehiddenfromthe
eyesofmanonearth.
OHB o

335. 13 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XLII
inthemidstofthe
burning
fireandwhere
3
voicesmakethemselves
heard
3
inthemidstofthunderand
earthquake.
(2)
ThenIwent
4
by
hisside
4
andhetookme
by
hishandand
liftedme
up
onhis
wings
andshowedmeallthose
things.
Ibeheld
thewaters
suspended
on
high
in'Araboth
Raqia'by(forceof)
the
nameYAH'EHYE'ASHER'EHYE
(Jah,
IamthatI
am),
5
and
theirfruits
goingdownfromheavenand
5
watering
thefaceofthe
world,asitiswritten
(Ps.
civ.
13):"(He
watereththemountains
fromhischambers
:)
theearthissatisfiedwiththefruitof
thy
work".
(3)AndIsawfireandsnowandhailstonethatwere
mingled
to-
gether
withineachotherand
yet
were
undamaged,by(forceof)
the
name'ESH'OKELA
(consumingfire),
asitiswritten
(Deut.
iv.
24)
:
"FortheLord,thyGod,
isa
consuming
fire".
3-3E:
'(the)voicemakesitselfheard'
4-4Eom. 5-5Eom.
(2)
Ibeheldthewaterssuspendedonhigh
in'Araboth
Raqia'.Thewaters
suspendedon
highareinall
probability
the'UpperWaters',dividedfromthe
'LowerWaters'bytheDivinecommand,Gen.i.
6,7.Thecosmologicalspecula-
tionsconcerningtheseformaprominentpart
ofMidrashKonenandthetractate
calledMa'aseBereshith
(e.g.
inS.RasielandSederRabbadi
Bereshith,9a).The
polar
opposition
isherenot
apparent,butisimpliedintherelationofthe'suspended
waters'tothelowerwaters.Theupperwatersarereferredtoinasimilarformin
Test.Levi,
ii.
(6),7
:
"
Isawthere
(in
thefirstheaven)
agreatseahanging".
The
upperwatersarealsoconceivedofasmale,thelowerasfemale(an
ancient
ideaof
cosmology),
aclear
polaropposition.ThisisattestediniEn.liv.8:"(And
allthewatersshallbe
joinedwiththewaters)
:thatwhichisabovetheheavensis
the
masculine,andthewaterwhichisbeneaththeearthisthefeminine
"
;andin
Gen.R.xiii.
14,wherethe
fructifying,engenderingfunctionoftheupper
waters
isconnectedwiththeirnatureof
'
zekarim,males'(with
referencetoIsa.xlv.
8).
Ofthisideathe
expression
inthe
presentverse,
'theirfruitsgoingdownfrom
heaven',
isatrace.
by
thenameYAH'EHYE'ASHER'EHYE.Theexpression'beshem,
in
thename ...
'
isinthis
chapter
tobeunderstood
literally,
asreferring
toaDivine
Name.ThenamesarehereallsuchasarederivedfromtheO.T.YAH:Ex.xv.2,
xvii.16,
Isa.xxvi.
4,Ps.Ixviii.
5.'EHYE'ASHER'EHYE:Ex.iii.
14.Thenames
hereingeneralrepresent
the
mediating,sustainingforce,andthisisprobably
conceivedofasdependingupon
theircharacteras
expressing
thecreativeand
ever-sustaining activity
oftheMostHigh
himself.Theirfunction ishencetobe
understoodinasimilarway
asthatconveyedbythe
frequentexpression"the
HolyOnecreated ...andsealedwiththeName ...".
Whatsignificance
istobe
assigned
totheYAH'EHYE'ASHER'EHYEhere
isnotevident.Perhapssimply
thepermanence, inalterabilityofthesuspension
ofthewaters.Theimportant
roleplayedby
thename'EHYE'asher'EHYEin
cabbalisticspeculations
iswellknown. Itisinvariablyrepeated
inthedifferent
enumerationsoftheDivineNamessetforthinShi'urQomaandHek.Zot.Seder
R.di-Bereshithspeaksof'rpn&s*1GJ'KiTTINnjOta'.InZoharthisname('EHYE
'asher'EHYEasdistinguishedfromthe'EHYEalone)represents
theGodhead
as-containingandcontainedinthefirstpair
of
Sephiroth,theWisdomand
Intelligence,whichareofcoursepolaropposites,distinguished
asmasculineand
femininerespectively(Zohar,
iii.65b).
(3)
Fireandsnowandhailstone.
.
.mingledtogether.
..by(forceof)thename

336. CH.XLIl] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
131
(4)AndIsaw
lightnings
thatwere
lightening
outof
6
mountains
ofsnow
6
and
yet
werenot
damaged(quenched),by(forceof)
the
nameYAH
7SUR'OLAMIM
(Jah,
the
everlastingrock),
asitis
written
(Is.
xxvi.
4):
"ForinJah,YHWH,the
everlasting
rock".
(5)AndIsawthundersandvoicesthatwere
roaring
inthemidst
of
fiety
flamesandwerenot
damaged(silenced),by(forceof)
the
name
S'EL-SHADDAIRABBA
(the
GreatGod
Almighty)
asitis
written
(Gen.
xvii.
i):
"IamGod
Almighty".
(6)AndIbeheldaflame
(and)
a
glow(glowingflames)
thatwere
flaming
and
glowing
inthemidstof
burningfire,and
yet
werenot
damaged(devoured),by(forceof)
thename
8YAD'ALKESYAH
(the
hand
upon
theThroneofthe
Lord)
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xvii.
16)
:
"
9
Andhesaid
9
:forthehandis
upon
theThroneoftheLord".
(7)
AndIbeheldriversoffireinthemidstofriversofwater
10
and
they
werenot
damaged(quenched)by(forceof)
thename'OSE
6-6E:'flamesoffire' 7Eins. :
'
YHWH' 8-8Eom.from
'
'EL-SHADDAI
RABBA'vs.
5.to'YAD'ALKESYAH'vs.6. Q-gEom.
10Eadds:'andrivers
ofwaterrunning
inthemidstofriversoffire
'
'ESH'OKELA(consuming fire).Herethenameseemstobechosensimplywith
regard
tothe
fire,whichisrepresented
asunquenched
in
spiteofitssurroundings
ofsnowandice.Fortheideaoffireandits
oppositeskept
inbalanceseevs.
7.
'Esh'OkelaasattributeofGod,seeAlph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
37.Infact'ESH
'OKELA,inlaterOabbala,veryoftenfollowsimmediatelyon'EHYE'asher
'EHYEinenumerationsoftheDivineNames,
afactthatdrewthe
specialattention
ofReuchlinwhocommentsupon
itinhisDeVerbo
Mirifico,chh.xvii,
xviii.
(4)lightnings
...outofmountainsofsnow...
by(forceof)thenameYAH
SUR'OLAMIM.Thisisonlyanotherinstanceofthecontrariesoffire ice(snow,
water).Theconnectionbetweeninstanceandnameseemsto
be,thattheword
'SUR:Rock'
suggests
arelationtothe'mountains
(ofsnow)'.Elsethis
verse,
Is.xxvi.
4,
istheregularpointofsupport
forthestatement :Godcreatedtheworlds
by
thelettersYodHe
(ofYaH).
Inthatcasethe
'
Sur'isinterpretedfromthe
root'SUR':toform,tocreate.Cf.noteonch.xiii.i.
(5)thundersandvoices. ..roaring
inthemidstofflamesoffire. .
.by
forceofthename'ELSHADDAIRABBA.ThevoiceofGodwasthought
to
goforthinthemidstoffire.TheconnectionoftheVoicewiththename'EL
SHADDAI isestablishedbyEzek.x.5
:
"
asthevoiceoftheAlmightyGodwhen
hespeaketh". Cf.2En.x.2.
(7)AndIbeheldriversoffireinthemidstofriversofwater....Cf.2En.
xxix.2:
"
Andfireisinthewaterandwaterinthefireandneitheristheonequenched
northeotherdriedup".Thejuxtaposition
offireandwaterisa
frequentcosmo-
logical
simile.TB.Pes.
3a,Yer.Rosh.ha-shShana,583,
Cant.R.toiii.n:"the
sky
ismadeof
water,thestarsoffireandyettheydonotdamageeachother".
Gen.R.iv.9:"TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,tookfireandwater,mixedthem
together
andoutofthemtheheavenswerecreated".Gen.R.x.
3:"TheHoly
One,blessedbeHe,tookfireandsnow,mixedthemandsooutofthemtheuniverse
wascreated".Inthelasttwo
passages
thecosmology
is
apparent.
Emphasis
islaidonthe
mediatingfunctionoftheDivineName,inthisverse
most
significantly'OSESHALOM, i.e.'makerof
peace'.
'Peace'isthetechnical
termforthemediation,thesyntheticalagency
orDivine
activity.Cf.the
'
angels
9-2

337. 132 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XLII,
XLIII
SHALOM
(Maker
of
Peace)
n12
asitiswritten
(Job
xxv.
2):"He
maketh
peace
inhis
highplaces
12
".Forhemakes
peace
between
thefireandthewater,
13
betweenthehailandthe
fire,
13
betweenthe
windandthecloud,betweenthe
earthquake
andthe
sparks.
CHAPTERXLIII
MetatronshowsR.Ishmaeltheabode
of
theunborn
spirits
and
of
the
spiritsof
the
righteous
dead
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatronsaidtome:
(i)ComeandIwillshowthee
1
whereare
1
the
spirits
ofthe
righteous
thathavebeencreatedandhave
returned,andthe
spirits
ofthe
righteous
thathavenot
yet
beencreated.
11Eadds:
'
BJMEROMAW
(in
hishighplaces)
'
12-12Eom. 13-13E
om.
Ch.xliii.i-iEom.
of
peace',
ch.xxxiii.i.Midrash'AseretMa'amaroth,BH.i.66:"theangels
are
madeoffireandwater,andthereis
peacebetween :neitherdoesthewaterextinguish
thefirenorthefirelickup
thewater".Asdenotingmediationandsynthesisthe
'OSESHALOM,'makerof
peace',wasunderstoodandusedinQabbala. Cf.
e.g.thequotationfromthe'Pelt'a',YR.i.7b:"Why
isitcalledheaven
(Shamayirri)
?
Becausewater(shemmayim)
istotherightandfiretotheleftanditisinthemiddle
andreceivesfromboth,andtothisistobereferredthe'OSESHALOMandthe
(saying)
'hemixedfireandwaterandmadeoutofthemtheheavens',anditis
called'truth'(themediatingagency,ch.xxxi.
i)and'mercy'andreceivesfrom
(i.e.
standsinthemiddlebetween)
theMercyandtheFear(=thesecondpairof
opposites
intheSephiroticsystem,
alsocalled
'
MercyandJustice',
cf.ch.xxxi.
i)
".
forhemakespeacebetweenthefireandthewater,betweentheiceandthe
fire,betweenthewindandthecloud.
This,referring
toGod,denotesthatthe
namessetforthinthe
presentchapterrepresentGodhimselfinhisdifferentaspects
assustainerandmediatorbetweenthedualforces,the
syzygies.TheNamesare
part
ofGod'sbeingandessence.
Ch.xliii.Thischapterentersupon
the
subject
oftheconditionofthe
'spirits',
oneofthetraditionalsubjects
of
mystical
literatureingeneralandoftheEnoch-
literaturein
particular
ace.to2En.xxiii:amongthesecretinstructionsgivento
Enochwerethoseof"thesoulsofmen,thoseofthemwhicharenot
yetbornand
the
placesprepared
forthemfor
ever",furtherrepresentedinApocalyptic(Ap.
Bar.,
i
En.).
(i)ComeandIwillshowtheethe
spirits
ofthe
righteousthathavebeen
created
...the
spirits
oftherighteous
thathavenotyetbeencreated. ...
(2)
liftedmenearbytheThrone . . .revealedtheThroneofGlory
...showedme
the
spirits
thathavebeencreatedandhadreturned.The
spirits
oftherighteous
deadarehererepresented
ashaving
theirabodebytheThroneofGlory.
Cf.TB.
Chag.12a:"the'ArabothRaqia',thehighest
ofthe
heavens,containstheThrone
ofGloryandthe
spiritsandsoulsoftherighteous";
ib.12b:"the
spirits
ofthe
righteousdeadundertheThroneofGlory";TB.Shab.152b:"the
spirits
ofthe
righteous
arehiddenundertheThroneofGlory";
contrasthere
'flyingabove'

338. CH.
XLIIl]METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
133
(2)Andheliftedme
up
tohisside,tookme
by
hishandandlifted
2
me
up
neartheThroneof
Glory
3
by
the
place
oftheShekina
;andhe
revealedtheThroneof
Glory
tome
3
,andheshowedmethe
spirits
2E:'conducted' 3-3Eom.
theThrone.Theideaofthe
spiritsofthe
righteousdeadbeinghiddenorstored
(genuzoth)undertheThroneis
clearlyconnectedwiththeconceptionof"thechambers
ofthe
righteous",4Ezraiv.35,41,
vii.32,80,95etc.,2Bar.xxi.23.
xxx.2,
iEn.
xxii.
3
ff.Onthisconception
seeBOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,pp.33,34(noteonch.iv.
35),37(noteonch.iv.
41),119-21(noteonch.vii.
32).Cf.alsoCHARLES,Comm.
Revel,noteonRev.xx.
13.Vs.iherereferstothe
spirits
ofthosenot
yet
bornas
wellastothoseofthe
righteousdead.Besides,the
expression
'thathavereturned'
oftherighteousdeadpresupposes
thepre-existenceofthe
spirits.Ace.tovs.
2,
however,R.Ishmael isonlyshownthe
spiritsoftherighteousdeadthathave
returnedandhavetheir
placebyorabovetheThroneofGlory,buttotheunborn
spirits
thereisnoreference.Thereisthusno
explicitstatementastothe
place
of
the
pre-existent
souls.Astheintentofvs.iistorevealtheabodeofboththe
'returned'andthe'unborn'
spiritsandace.tovs.2R.Ishmaelforthatpurpose
istakentotheThroneof
Glory,
itispossiblethattheunbornsoulswereconceived
ofashaving
their
placeby
theThroneincommonwiththoseofthe
righteous
dead.
Howfaronecan
press
the
expression'havereturned'(whether
as
referring
toa
fixedplaceinheaven insuchacasetheThrone ortotheheavensin
general)
isuncertain.Theother
possibility
isthattheunborn
spirits
areconceivedofas
having
adifferentabodefromthatofthe
righteousdead,e.g.in
specialchambers
undertheThroneofGlory.Onthisassumption
itwouldbe
necessary
toconclude
thatapiecedescribingtheplaceofthe
'
spirits
oftherighteousthathavenotyet
beencreated'hasfallenout.Forthe
possibilityofthisplacehavingbeenthe
traditional
'
GUPH'seebelow,noteonvs.
3.
The
place
ofthe
spiritsyetunbornisace.to2Bar.xxiii.5etal.'thechambers
'
referredtoabove(which
ace.to4Ez.iv.
35,
aretheabodeoftherighteousdead).
Ace.toTB.Chag.12
b,
"
thesoulsand
spirits
thataretobecreatedtogetherwiththe
spirits
oftherighteous (soil,dead)
arein'Araboth,thehighestoftheheavens".
Ace.toBer.R.viii.
6,
thesoulsoftherighteous
"
dwellwiththeirKing(in
accord-
ancewithiChron.iv.23)"already
beforetheCreationoftheworld:withthem
Godtookcounselbefore
creatingman.Ace.toadictumofR.Assi(repeatedTB.
Nidda,133,'AbodaZara,5a,Yebamoth,62
a)
theunbornspiritsawaitcreationin
theGUPH,
thestorehouseofsouls.Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.26(apparently
dependentuponthesametraditionasthatofChag..12b)mentionsinthe'Araboth:
"theThroneof
Glory,
thestoresof
life,thetreasuriesof
blessings,
ofdew. ..and
thetreasuries
(contrastChag.,ib.)ofthespiritsofthe
livingandofthedead",
the"treasuriesofthe
spirits
oftheliving"being
arather
singularexpression,
probablymeaningthetreasuriesoftheunborn
spirits(cf.Sifre,143b).Ace.to
Tubha-'Ares,
i.50a,the
spirits"goouttotheworldfromtheLibnatha-sSappir
(one
ofthesevenHallsof'Araboth)."
Henceonemightconcludethattheunborn
spiritsherereferredtohavetheir
place
intheproximityoftheThroneofGlory,whetherin
specialchambersornot.
Theexpression'the
spiritsoftherighteous,thathavenotyetbeencreated'
compels
thequestionwhetherthisimplies
adistinctionbetweentherighteous,
wicked(andintermediate)even
before
this
life.Suchadistinction ismetwithin
WisdomofSolomon,
viii.
19,20("For
Iwasa
wittychild,andhadagoodspirit.
Yea,rather,beinggood,
Icameintoabodyundefiled. ..
").Thisideainitsstrictest
connotationimplies
thatthemoralcharacterofthe
spirits
isalreadydetermined
beforetheirembodiment thedifferentcoursesofthe
livingonthisearthbeing
merely
aconsequence
oftheir
qualities
asdevelopedintheir
pre-terrestrial
exist-
ence;
it
reappears
inZoharincontextstreating
oftheproblemsofmetempsychosis.

339. 134 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLIH
thathavebeencreatedandhadreturned :and
they
were
flying
above
theThroneof
Glory
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe.
(3)
AfterthatIwentto
interpret
the
following
verseof
Scripture
andIfoundinwhatiswritten
(Isa.
Ivii.
16):
"forthe
spirit
clothed
itselfbeforeme,andthesoulsIhavemade"that
("for
the
spirit
wasclothedbefore
me")
meansthe
spirits
4
thathavebeencreated
inthechamberofcreationofthe
righteous
andthathavereturned
4-4Eom.
The
fullyrighteousspirits
aretheretermed
"
the
spiritsfromthesideofShekina
"
;
cf.Zohar,
ii.94
ab.Butanotherinterpretation
ofthe
expression 'spirits
ofthe
righteousnot
yetborn'is"the
spirits
thatwhenoncehavingentered
earthly
life
willturnout
righteous.Theyareforeseentobe
righteous".Theirfutureper-
fectionreactsupon
their
pre-existent
state.Thisseemstobetheunderlyingidea
ofthe
passageBer.R.viii.6referredto
above,andis
represented
inZohar,
ii.96
b.
(Cf
.ib.iii.168aandii.94
a
b,
referredtoabove,
et
al.)
Ifchh.xliiiandxlivbetreatedasawhole,
itisevidentthatherethelifeonearth
isregarded
asdetermining
thecharacterofman,andindeedsothatitistheter-
restriallifethattaintsthe
previouslypuresouls.Treatedasawholethen,these
chaptersconveyan
interpretation
ofthewords
'spiritsofthe
righteousnot
yet
created'moreinlinewiththelatterofthetwoconnotationsjustreferred
to,but
rathertotheeffectthattherearenounrighteous spirits
inthe
pre-existent
state.
Nootherunborn
spirits
arereferredtointhese
chapters.Althoughonlyavailable
asademonstratio e
silentio,
thisfacttendstoshowthatatleastthecompilerofthe
present
sectionmovesonthebasisoftheorthodoxconceptionexpressed
inthe
prayer'EloheNeshdma(given
inTB.Ber.60
b)
:
"
OGod,the
spiritwhichthouhast
setwithinmeispure
etc."(BOX,Ezra-Apocalypse, p.120).Cf.Eccl.R.xii.7:
"
the
spirit
Ihave
giventheeispure;
ifthougive
itbacktomeinthesamestate
itisgood
forthee
;
if
not,
Iwillburnitbeforethee".(Cf
.ch.xliv.andTB.Nidda,
30a,Shab.32b,BabaBatra,16
a.)Also4Mace,xviii.23("havingreceivedpure
andimmortalsoulsfromGod").
Stillitisevidentthatthe
expressionby
itselfpresupposes
adistinctionbetween
righteousandnotrighteousalready
inthepre-existent state,
inoneformorthe
other.Hencetheimpression
is
left,
thatthistraditionis
suppressed
inthe
present
contextandthepossibilityremains,thatafragmentdescribingtheconditionsand
abodesoftheunbornspirits
is
missing,whichoriginallywouldhavehaditsplace
aftervs.2.
(3)
AfterthatIwentto
interpretetc.,
lit.'afterthatIwentandstudiedthis
scripturalpassage
andIfoundaccording
asitiswrittenetc.''This
scriptural
passage'meansthewell-known
scripturalpassagetraditionallyusedas
support
forthedoctrinesconcerning
the
subject
inquestion.The
passage,
Isa.Ivii.6,
adducedhere,
isthestartingpoint
forthe
speculations
astotheconditionsofthe
unbornspiritsbothinTB.Chag.12bandYeb.62
a,'AbodaZara,5a,Nidda,13
a
(seeabove).Ace.totheJ.Targum,adlocum,
itisalsousedwithreferencetothe
doctrineofresurrection.Heretheway
inwhichthe
passage
isusedforits
present
purpose
issetforththus :theformer
part
oftheverse,'the
spiritwasclothedbefore
me',
ismadetorefertothe
spiritsthathavebeencreated,thatisto
say,apparently,
clothedwithabody,thelatter
part,
'thesoulsIhavemade',
is
interpreted
as
referring
tothe
spirits
thatareformedbyGodbutnotyetcreated,investedwith
abody.
thathavebeencreatedintheGUPHofcreationofthe
righteous,the
chamberofcreativeformsdesignedfortherighteous.TheGUPH(=body)
is
thenherenotthechamberswherethe
spiritsdwelluntilthetimeappointedfor

340. CHH.
XLIII,XLIV]METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 135
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe;(and
the
words:)
"andthe
soulsIhavemade"refertothe
spirits
4
ofthe
righteous
thathavenot
yet
beencreatedinthechamber
(GUPH).
CHAPTERXLIV
MetatronshowsR.Ishmaeltheabode
of
thewicked
andtheintermediateinSheol.
(vss.1-6)
ThePatriarchs
prayfor
thedeliverance
of
Israel
(vss.7-10)
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatron,
x
the
Angel,
thePrinceofthePresence,
1
saidtome:
(i)
ComeandIwillshowtheethe
spirits
ofthewicked
2
andthe
spirits
oftheintermediate
2
where
they
are
standing,
andthe
spirits
4-4Eom.
Ch.xliv.i-isoE.Aom. 2-2Eom.
theirlifeonearth
arrives,butevidentlythechamberwherethey
areconducted
just
atthetimewhentheyaretoenterterrestrialbodies.Inthischamberthey
are
thenfirst'created',
i.e.investedwithabody,
acreativeform,whichpresumably
determinestheindividual,animalorterrestrialbodythey
aretojoin.The
passage,
Zohar,
iii.107,
referredtobyAbelson,JewishMysticism,p.166,couldbeusedas
acommentaryonthe
presentverse,andonecan
safelyassumethatitbelongs
to
thesamelineoftraditionsordevelopment
oftraditions :
"
whenthesoulsareabout
to
quit
theirheavenlyabodeeachsoulappearsbeforetheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,
clothedwithanexaltedpattern(orimageorform)onwhichareengraven
thefeatures
whichitwillbearherebelow".TheGUPHishereratherthechamber
containing
"the
pre-existent
formsortypesofbodies"
(Abelson'sexpression,
ib.
p.165)than
theabodeofthe
spirits.Theunborn
spirits
"
havenotyetbeencreatedintheGuph
"
ofcreation.
Itshouldbeaddedthatthereisacertainindicationhereofabeginningdifferen-
tiationofthe'worldofCreation'
(Beri'a)
asaformofexistencedifferentfromthe
higherworldof
'
theThrone'.
Lastlythe
qualifying
addition'oftherighteous'(theGUPHofcreationofthe
righteous)
raisesagainthe
question
ofthedistinctionbetweenrighteousandnon-
righteousinthepre-existentstate.IstherealsoadivisionintheGUPHbetween
thecompartment fortherighteousandthatorthosefortheothers?Ordidthe
original
traditionmaintaintheexistenceofseveralGUPHs?Initsstrictconnotation
thedistinctionbetweenrighteousandnon-righteous spirits
hasasa
necessary
corollarythedistinctionbetweendifferent
bodilyformsforthesetwoclasses.
Ch.xliv.Theprecedingchapter,
insofarasitdealtwiththeabodeoftherighteous
dead,
isinthischaptercontinuedby
a
descriptionofthetworemaining
classesof
spiritswhohaveleft
earthlylife,
i.e.theintermediateandthewicked.Theinter-
mediateundergo
a
purgatorialprocess
infirein
She'ol,
assistedandsupportedin
their
purificationbyan
angel,SIMKIEL,whereasthewhollywickedaredeliveredto
thewrathoftheangelZA'APHIELwhopunishestheminGehennawithstavesoffire.
(i)the
spirits
ofthewickedandthe...intermediatewheretheyarestanding,

341. 136 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.XLIV
ofthe
intermediate,whither
theygodown,
3
andthe
spirits
ofthe
wicked,where
theygodown
3
.
(2)Andhesaidtome:The
spirits
ofthewicked
go
downtoShe'ol
by
thehandsoftwo
angels
ofdestruction:ZA'APHIELandSIMKIEL
aretheirnames.
(3)
SIMKIELis
appointed
overtheintermediate to
support
themand
purify
thembecauseofthe
greatmercy
ofthe
PrinceofthePlace
(Maqom).
ZA'APHIEL is
appointed
overthe
spirits
3-3Eom.
i.e.probably
atorimmediatelyafterthejudgementwhichisdaily
ace.tothesection
onthejudgement,chh.xxviii.
y-xxxiii.
2. the
spirits
oftheintermediate
whither
theygodownandthe
spirits
ofthewickedwhithertheygodown,
i.e.ace.tothefollowingverses,Sheol.
(2)The
spirits
ofthewicked
(supplyhere,
inaccordancewiththefollowing
verse:'andthe
spirits
oftheintermediate)godowntoShe'olthroughtwo
angels
ofdestruction.They
aresentdownfromtheThroneof
Glory,
beforewhich
theyhaveundergonejudgement.Fortheangels
ofdestruction seenoteson
chh.xxxi.2andxxxii.i.Theangelsofdestructioncarryoutthejudgementon
thewicked,andareappointedoverthedifferentcompartmentsofGehennaaccording
tonumerousdescriptionsofthepunishmentsassigned
forthewickedinGehenna.
(Cf.'DescriptionsofHell'andothertranslationsbyGaster,RAS'sJournal(1893),
furtherMasseketChibbutha-qQeber,BH.i.150,MasseketGehinnom,ib.,
i.147-149,
Gan'Edenwe-Gehinnom, ib.,v.49seqq.,
Test.R.Eliezer,SederYesiratha-wWalad,
ib.,
i.151158.)They
arethenusuallyrepresented
asnumerousandasbeing
assignedtoa
leader,'thePrinceofGehenna'(GedullatMoshe,Gehenna) (cf.
QEMU'EL,noteonch.
xxxi,2).Hereonlytwoangels
ofdestructionarementioned.
Theoldertraditionsspeakoftwoangelsofdestructionasexecutionersofthedivine
decrees,'APHandCHEMA.Theangelsofdestructionfunctionatthejudgement,
ace.
tochh.
xxxi-xxxiii,butrepresenttherealtogether
thesevereexecutionofjudgement.
HereonerepresentstheattributeofMercy,SIMKIEL(support
ofGod),whois
appointedovertheintermediate to
'support
and
purifythem'
(cf.
thestaffof
Mercy,
ch.xxxi.
2).
Theideaofthe
'
benoniyyim' ,theintermediate
class,
thelargemajority
ofthosewho
areneitherwhollyrighteousnorwhollywicked,belongs
to"theorthodoxRabbinic
theology"
ofPalestine.SeeBOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,p.155.Theclassical
passages
areTB.Rashha-shSHana,16
b,17a,Tos.Sanhedrin,
xiii.3,AbothR.Natan,xli,
TB.Shab.33
b.InRoshha-shSHana, ib.,
itistheseconddictumintroducedthere
thatisparticularlyapposite
inthisconnection
("therearethreedivisions[companies]
forthedayofjudgement:onethatofthe
fullyrighteous,
anotherthatofthe
fully
wicked,thethirdthatoftheintermediate.Thefullyrighteous
areimmediately
writtendownandsealedforeternal
life,thefullywicked. ..forGehenna,the
intermediategodownintoGehenna,butwhentheyscreaminprayer[transl.of
BOX]they
arepermitted
tocomeupagain
"
(ace.
toZech.xiii.9
:"AndIwillbringthe
thirdpartthrough
thefire.. ..they
shallcallonmynameandIwillhearthem ...")
"andofthemsaidHanna
(iSam.ii.6):theLordIdllethandmakethalive
(cf.
ch.xviii.24)".
becauseofthegreatmercy
ofthePrinceofthePlace.ThePlace,theMaqom,
istheDivineMajesty.ThePrinceofthePlaceisanunusualexpression.
Itmay
beasynonym
for'PrinceofthePresence'.Abetter
readingwouldperhapsbe
obtainedbysubstituting
'
shel'
(of)
for
'
sar'(Prince)andtransl.simply:'because
ofthegreatmercy
ofthePlace,i.e.theDivineMajesty'.
ZA'APHIEL,
'thewrathofGod'.Incontrasttothesupportingandhelping
attitudeshowntheintermediatefromtheDivineMercy,expressedbythename

342. CH.XLIV] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 137
ofthewicked
4
inordertocastthemdownfromthe
presence
ofthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,andfromthe
splendour
oftheShekina
5
to
She'ol,
tobe
punished
inthefireofGehenna
5
withstavesof
burning
coal.
(4)AndIwentby
hisside,andhetookme
by
hishandandshowed
meallofthemwithhis
fingers.
(5)AndIbeheldthe
appearance
oftheirfaces
(and,lo,
it
was)
asthe
appearance
ofchildrenofmen,andtheirbodieslike
eagles.
Andnot
only
thatbut
(furthermore)
thecolourofthecountenance
oftheintermediatewaslike
palegrey
onaccountoftheirdeeds,
for
therearestains
upon
themuntil
they
havebecomecleanedfromtheir
iniquity
inthefire.
(6)Andthecolourofthewickedwaslikethebottomofa
pot
on
accountof
6
thewickednessoftheir
doings
6
.
4E:'intermediate' 5-5soE.Acorr. :'toheatthemforjudgement
infire
toGehenna'(confusion
oftwovariantreadings?). 6-6E:'themultitudeof
theirwickeddeeds
'
SIMKIEL,"support
ofGod",standstheattitudeofmercilesswrathwithregard
to
thewicked,symbolicallyexpressedbythenameZA'APHIEL.
tobepunished
inthefireofGehennawithstavesofburningcoal,prob-
ablypicturedsimilarly
tothe
passageBH.ii.51(oftheangelspunishing
thewicked
inGehenna):
"
angels.standclosebyandwiththeirstavesdrivethembackinto
thefireandburnthem".Cf.thepunishmentwithlashesof
fire,
chh.xvi.
5,xx.2
(thewordtranslated'lashes'Rashiinterprets'staves').
(5)theappearance
oftheirfacesasthe
appearance
ofchildrenofmenetc.
The
spiritshave
bodilyformandactualbodies like
eagles,
i.e.winged.These
bodiesareofcoursedifferentfromthosetheywereinvestedwithintheGUPH.
The
spiritsofthe
righteous,thatare
'
flyingabovetheThrone
'
areprobablypictured
inbodiesofsimilarform.Forthesoulsor
spirits
ashavingbodilyformcf.iEn.
xxii.9-14("thesehollowplaceshavebeenmadethatthe
spirits
ofthedeadmight
be
separated.
..their
spirits
shallbesetapart
inthisgreatpain.
..scourgingsand
tormentsoftheaccursedforever"),4Ez.vii.78seqq.(seeBOX,Ezra-Apocalypse,
note
p.121 :"itseemsclearthatthey(thesoulsqfthe
unrighteous)
arealready
endowedwithbodiessuitabletotheiralteredcondition.. ..Thisconceptionappa-
rentlycharacterizesalso2Enoch").Cf.alsohowace.toch.xlvii.4
the
spiritsand
soulsofthepunishedangelswhose
'
manifested
'
bodieshavebeenconsumedwith
fire,are
represented ashavingbodilyform,
'
theircountenance likethatofangels
andtheirwings
likethoseofbirds'.
thecolourofthecountenance oftheintermediatewaslike
palegrey.
...
(6)Andthecolourofthewickedwaslikethebottomofa
pot.Thesinsare
depicted
ashavingtaintedthe
spirits originallywhiteandpure
theintermediate
beingmerelystainedsothattheir
originalnatureisstillrecognizable,butthewicked
black'likethebottomofa
pot'
:their
originalcharacteris
totallyblottedout.This
similepresupposesthe
conceptionoftheabsolute
purity
ofthepre-existentspirits,
cf.noteonch.xliii.1-2
(end).
likethebottomofa
pot
isusedofthewickedalsoinMasseketGehinnom,
BH.i.149,
andPirqeMashiach,BH.iii.75("theirfaceswereblacklikethebottom
ofa
pot").Astothe
specialsinsthatcausedsuchanentirecorruptionthereis
no
explicit
referencehere.Thetraditionsweredifferentonthis
point.TB.Baba
Mesia',58b,mentionsthreesinsthatconsign
forevertoGehenna
(cf.thefateof

343. 138 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH [CH.XLIV
(7)AndIsawthe
spirits
ofthePatriarchsAbrahamIsaacand
Jacobandtherestofthe
righteouswhom
they
have
broughtup
out
oftheir
graves
andwhohaveascendedtotheHeaven
(Raqirf).
And
they
were
praying
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,saying
in
thewickedascomparedwiththatofthe
intermediate),andthesameisrepeated
inthe'TreatiseonHell'whichappeared
intranslationbyGaster,RAS'sJournal,
1893,p.602:"(three
sinscausethosewhocommitthemtogodowntoGehenna
andneverreturn
:)blamingone'sneighbour
in
public,slanderinghimandadultery
".
MasseketGehinnom,
i.BH.i.
147,apparentlyfollowsanothertraditionastothe
distinctionbetweenwickedandintermediate: therethefullpunishment
inthe
classofthewicked isdesignedforthosewhocannotpoint
toonesingleactof
fulfilmentoftheTora,"whohavenotone
singlestatuteintheirhands".This
correspondswiththestatement,TB.'AbodaZara,5a:
"
thefullyrighteous
arethose
whohavefulfilledtheTorafromthebeginning
totheend,from'Aleph
toTaw".
Thebenoniyyim
ace.tothisviewarethosewhohaveendeavouredtofulfiltheLaw
buthavefailedtokeep
allthestatutes.Athirdviewidentifiesthebenoniyyimwith
thosewhohavekept
the
negative
statutesonly,the
fullyrighteouswiththosewho
have
kept
allthe
positive
statutesaswellasthe
negativeones.
Astothelengthoftheperiod
of
purificationassignedfortheintermediate itis
probablyhereconceivedofas
proportionate
tothedegree
inwhichthesinshave
taintedthem :they
arekeptinthepurgatory
until
'
theyhavebecomecleanedfrom
their
iniquity'.Cf.the
passageRoshha-shSHana etc.abovenoteonvs.2andthe
transl.in
BOX,Ezra
Apocalypse,p.155,whereitispointedoutthatthebenoniyyim
werethought
togoup
afterscreamingin
prayerforonehour,
ace.toYalquton
Zech.xiii.
9.Rashilikewise(ad
loc.Roshha-shSHand)puts
asan
explanatory
remarkonthedifficultword
'
mesafsefim
'
:"itmeans:theycryandweep
intheir
agonyforonehourandthen
(arepermittedto)comeupagain".
Cf.Se'uddath
Gan
'Eden,BH.v.45,OM.i.89b:"thewickedofIsraeltormentedinGehenna
arebroughtupfromGehennatopartake
intheFeastoftheRighteous
".
CH.XLIV.7-10.
Vss.7-10containan
apocalyptic-eschatological fragmentwiththemotto :"Israel's
deliverance ispreventedbythesinsofthewicked".
Thefragmentdoesnotfitinhere.Thethemeofthechapter,
ace.tovs.
i,
isthe
conditionsofthe
spirits
oftheintermediateandthewickedafterdeath.Ifithad
originallybelonged
totheexpositionoftheconditionsofthe
spirits
itwouldhave
hadits
place
inch.xliiiwhichtreatsofthe
spirits
oftherighteous.Buttheinterest
ofthepresentfragment
isnotfocussedonthevariousconditionsofthe
spirits
of
thedeadbutonthedeliveranceofIsraelfromtheoppressionunderthe'nations
oftheworld',theestablishment ofGod'sKingdomonearthandthe'wicked'to
whichitrefersarenotthe
spiritsofthewickedbutthe
livingevil-doerswithin
Israelwhothrough
theirtransgressionsprevent
theestablishmentoftheheavenly
kingdom.
It
is,moreover,probable,thatthisfragmentrepresents
adifferentoutlook
upon
thefateofmanafterdeathfromthatoftheprecedingcontext(videbelow).
Theframeisthatoftherestofthesection:R.Ishmaelbeholdsvariouswonders
inheavenundertheguidanceofMetatron. Itisinthis
respectcloselyrelatedto
theApocalypticFragment (e.g.BH.v.167-169):"R.Ishmaelsaid:thePrinceof
thePresencesaidtome:sithereinmybosomandIwilltelltheewhatshallbefall
Israeletc.. ..".An
apocalypticfragment
ofsimilarcharacterwithMetatron,the
PrinceofthePresence,
asinformantofR.IshmaeliscontainedinBodl.MICH.175,
foil.25b,26a(part
ofthePirqeR.Ishm.).
(7)AndIsawthe
spirits
ofthePatriarchs ...andtherestoftherighteous
who
theyhavebroughtup
outoftheirgravesetc.This
evidentlymarksthe
beginning
ofanewfragment.R.Ishmael is
alreadyshownthe
spirits
ofthe
righteous,
ace.toch.xliii.Theexpression'havebeenbroughtoutoftheir

344. CH.XLIV] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 139
their
prayer:"LordoftheUniverse!How
long
wiltthousit
upon
(thy)Thronelikeamournerinthe
days
ofhismourning
withthy
righthandbehindthee
7
andnot
7
deliver
thy
childrenandreveal
thyKingdom
intheworld?
8
Andforhow
long
wiltthouhaveno
8
pityuponthy
childrenwhoaremadeslavesamong
thenationsof
theworld?Nor
9
uponthyright
handthatisbehindtheewherewith
thoudidststretchout
10
theheavensandtheearthandtheheavens
ofheavens?Whenwiltthouhave
compassion?"
(8)Thenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,answered
every
oneof
them,saying:
"Sincethesewickeddosinsoandso,and
transgress
withsuchandsuch
transgressionsagainstme,howcouldIdelivermy
greatRightHandinthedownfallby
theirhands
(causedbythem)
11
.
(9)
InthatmomentMetatroncalledmeand
spake
tome:"My
servant!Takethebooks,andreadtheirevil
doings!"
Forthwith
Itookthebooksandreadtheir
doings
andthereweretobefound
7-7E:'whenwiltthou' 8-8E:'Whenwiltthouhave' gE:'And' loE
ins.:
'
anddidstspan
'
11Ereads :
'
(mygreatRightHand)thathasfallendown
inthedownfallattheirhands
'
gravesandhaveascendedtoRaqia'
'
isalsosuspect
inthisconnection :itsounds
asifwewerehereconfrontedwithadifferentconception
astothefateofmenafter
death,according
towhichthePatriarchsand(someof)
the
righteousenjoythe
privilegeofbodilyresurrectionbeforethefinalconsummation.
How
long
wiltthousit. ...
thyrighthandbehindthee.TheRightHandor
theRightArm
of
theLord
represent
theactualizationofthekingdom
ofGodon
earth,thedeliveranceofIsrael.ThattheRightHandislaidbehindtheLordis
asymbolofcessationinHis
activityforthis
purpose.ThedeliveranceoftheRight
Hand,hence,becomessynonymouswiththedeliveranceofIsrael.Cf.ch.xlviiiA.
ItwasGod'sRightHandthatstretchedouttheheavensandthe
earth,andsoit
mustbeHisRightHandthatshallbringaboutthefinalestablishment ofthe
Kingdomonearth.
(8)Sincethesewickeddosin...howcouldIdelivermygreatRightHand
etc.The
delay
inthedeliveranceofIsraeliscausedbythewickedintheirownranks.
ThatthedownfallofIsraelwascausedbythewickedamongthemisadictum
attributedtoR.GamalielII.In
particular
theidolatrywasmaderesponsiblefor
the
delay
intheestablishmentofGod'sKingdom.Thecoming
ofMessiah is
suspended fora
periodwhichexactlycorresponds
tothenumberof
years
thatIsraelhasbeenworshipping idols,
ace.to'Echo.R.Proem.21.Similarly,in
the
ApocalypticFragment,Bodl.MICH.175,
referredtoabove,R.Ishmaelis
repre-
sentedas
askingforthereasonofthe
presentsufferings
ofIsrael,whereonheis
informedthatthedeliverance istobesuspendedforatimecorresponding
tothat
oftheir
idolatry(700years).Hereevidently seevs.
9
the'sins'ofthewicked
comprise
all
'transgressions oftheTora'.
'Thesesinners'wasperhapsby
thecompilerthought
torefertothewickedof
vss.1-6,
thisbeingthenoneofthereasonswhythisfragmentwasgiven
itspresent
place.
(9)Takethe
books,andreadtheirevildoings
!Ontheconception
ofbooks
recordingthedeedsof
righteousor
unrighteous
etc.seenoteonch.xviii.
24.The
bookshereseemtobetherecordsofthedeedsofthewicked,
cf.iEn.Ixxxi.4
(bookofunrighteousness),
ib.xcviii.7-8("every
siniseverydayrecordedin
heaven allyouroppression...iswrittendowneveryday
tilltheday
ofyour

345. 140 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XLIV
36transgressions (writtendown)
with
regard
toeachwickedone
12
and
besides,that
they
have
transgressed
12
allthelettersinthe
Tora,asitiswritten
(Dan.
ix.u)
:"Yea,
allIsraelhave
transgressed
thyLaw". Itisnotwritten'attoratekabut'et
(JIN)torateka,for
they
have
transgressed
from
'Aleph(tf)
toTaw
(fi),4O
13
statutes
have
theytransgressed
foreachletter.
(10)
ForthwithAbraham,IsaacandJacobwept.
14
Thensaidto
themthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe:"Abraham,mybeloved,Isaac,
my
Electone,Jacob,my
firstborn!
15
HowcanInow
15
deliverthem
from
among
thenationsoftheworld?"AndforthwithMIKAEL,the
Princeof
Israel,criedand
wept
withaloudvoiceandsaid
(Ps.
x.
i)
:
"Why
standestthouafar
off,OLord?
"
12-12soacc.toE.Acorr.
-13E:'36' 14Eadds:'tothemselves'
15-15E:
'
Icannotnow'
judgement"). SinceMetatronhereseemstohavethe'books'inhischarge,
there
mustbeatracehereofMetatron'sfunctionofscribe(Chag.15a).
36transgressions (writtendown)withregard
toeachwickedone. ...
Bothreadings(AandE)seemtobe
corrupt.Themeaningseemstobe:foreach
wickedonewererecorded36transgressions
oftheToraandinadditiontheretoa
greatmanytransgressionsofeachsingle
letteroftheTora.from'Aleph
toTaw.
Cf.Lam.R.Proem.24:"theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,saidtoAbraham:
'thy
childrenhavesinnedandhavetransgressed
thewholeToraandthe22lettersof
Tora,
asitiswritten(Dan.
ix.n),
allIsraelhavetransgressedthyLaw'(thushere
alsothepassage,Dan.
ib.,
isusedas
pointofsupport)".Thetransgressing
aletter
oftheToraisinLam.R.
ib.,understoodas
equivalent
tothe
transgressingacom-
mandmentbeginningwiththat
letter,
orviceversa.Butthe
expression'from
'AlephtoTaw'
represents
theentiretyofa
thing,inthiscasetheTora,anypart
of
whichisbasedupononeortheotheroftheletters.Inanabsolutesenseit
repre-
sentstheentiretyofthings
in
general,andistobecomparedwiththe
expression
'AlphaandOmega',Rev.i.8.(SeeCHARLES,Comm.onRev.i.20,andRiedelin
TheologischeStudienundKritiken,1901,pp.297seqq.,both
regardingthe'Alpha
andOmega'
asanimitationofthe
'
'Aleph
toTaw'.)
(10)Mikael,thePrinceof
Israel,
criedandweptwithaloudvoice.This
istheonlypassage
inthe
presentbookwhereMikaelis
explicitlyreferredtoasthe
PrinceofIsrael.Ch.xvii.
3,Mikaelisthe
prince
oftheseventh
(highest)heaven.
Thescarceoccurrenceof'Mikael'(onlytwice)
isremarkable.His
positionseems
tohavebeentakenoverbyMetatron. Ctr.thefrequentreferencetoMikaelas
theprince
ofIsraeliniEn.
(ix.i,
x.n,xx.
5,xxiv.6,
xl.
9,
liv.
6,Ix.
4,5,
Ixvii.
12,
Ixviii.2-4,
Ixix.
14f.,
Ixxi.
3,8,9,13).
ForMikaelbewailingcalamitiesthathavebefallenIsrael,cf.Pesik.R.xlivand
the
parallel
traitthere :Godanswersthatthedeliverance isdependentuponIsrael :
".(theapostatesof)Israelmustfirstturntome,evenifitwereonly
asmuchas
thepoint
ofaneedle".Cf.alsoMidrashPetirathMoshe:whenSammael isabout
totakeawayMoses'
soul,Mikael
"
criedandweptwithaloudvoice".

346. CH.
XLV] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
141
CHAPTERXLV
MetatronshowsR.Ishmael
past
and
future
events
recordedontheCurtain
of
theThrone
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatronsaidtome:
(1)Come,andIwillshowtheetheCurtainofMAQOM(the
Divine
Majesty)
whichis
spread
beforethe
HolyOne,blessedbe
He,(and)
whereonare
graven
allthe
generations
oftheworldand
alltheir
doings,
bothwhat
they
havedoneandwhat
they
willdo
untiltheendofall
generations.
(2)AndIwent,andheshowedittome
pointing
itoutwithhis
fingers
MikeafatherwhoteacheshischildrenthelettersofTora.
AndIsaweach
generation,
therulersofeach
generation
1
,
i-isoE.A:
'
andlikeafatherwhoteacheshischildren(heshowedme)each
generation
'
Ch.xlv.R.IshmaelisshowntheCurtain(Pargod)ofMAQOM(thePlace,
i.e.
theDivineMajesty
asmanifestedontheThroneofGlory).ThisCurtainisspread
beforetheHolyOne.TheCurtainoftheThroneofGlory
isreferredtoalso,ch.x.i.
TheCurtainseparatestheThroneofGloryanditsinnermostmysteriesfromthe
otherparts
ofthe
highestheavenandfromtheworldofangels
ingeneral,just
asthe
curtainveiledofftheHolyofHoliesinthesanctuary.(Cf.TB.Yoma,77a.)The
Curtainhencebecomesthesymbol
ofthelastsecretsofheavenandearthwhich
arekeptwiththeGodhead,hiddenevenfromtheangels.Occasionalrevelations
ofthesesecrets 'thereasonsoftheCreator' aredescribedeitherasobtained
by'hearingfrombehindtheCurtain'orexpressedbythephrase
'toknowfrom
behindtheCurtain':thisisonelineofideas.Or,according
toanotherline,the
secretsare
represented
as'writtendownonthe
(insideof)Curtain'.Asinstances
oftheformerlineofconceptionreferencemaybemadetothetraditionconcerning
GALLISUR-RAZIEL (seenoteonch.xviii.
16),furthertoMekiltaonEx.xix.9(voices
frombehindtheCurtainannouncetheanswersof
prayers),andTB.Ber.18b
(there
isheard'frombehindtheCurtain,whattribulationsareinstoreforthe
world').
Itseems,thatthistraditionalsocontainedtheideaof
specialhighangelsbeing
allowedinsideorhaving
their
place
insidetheCurtain,intheimmediatePresence
oftheHolyOne,thus
partaking
oftheDivinesecrets:soace.toch.x.iinthe
readingofBC
(cf.note,ib.)thecaseofGALLISUR,andinMass.Hek.vii("Acurtain
isspread
beforetheHolyOne...andtheseven
angelswhowerecreated
first,
ministerbeforeHim
[i.e.insidethe
Curtain]").Thesecondconception
isrepre-
sentedhereandalsoAlph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.44whereitisasherecalledthe
PargodofMAQOM.Asa
parallel
inearlierEnoch-literature istobenoted
especially
IEn.xciii.2andcvi.19:"IEnochwilldeclarethemuntoyou.
..ace.
tothatwhichappearedtomeintheheavenlyvision,andwhichIhaveknown
through
thewordoftheholyangelsandhavelearntfromtheheavenlytablets"
(theheavenly
tablets
correspondtothePargodhere).
(1-3)
R.Ishmaelisshownallgenerationsandtheir
doings,bothpastandcoming.
Thisimplies
theideaof
pre-determination.
InTB.Sank.38b,onefinds :
"
TheHoly
One,blessedbeHe,showedAdam
everygenerationanditslearnedmen
(inter-

347. 142 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XLV
andtheheadsofeach
generation,
the
shepherds
ofeach
generation,
the
oppressors(drivers)
ofeach
generation,
the
keepers
ofeach
generation,
2
the
scourgers
ofeach
generation,
2
theoverseersofeach
generation,
the
judges
ofeach
generation,
thecourtofficersofeach
generation ,
theteachersofeach
generation,
3
the
supporters
ofeach
generation,
thechiefsofeach
generation,
3
the
presidents
ofacademiesofeach
generation,
the
magistrates
ofeach
generation,
the
princes
ofeach
generation,
4
thecounsellorsofeach
generation,
4
thenoblesofeach
generation,
4
andthemenof
might
ofeach
generation,
4
theeldersofeach
generation,
andthe
guides
ofeach
generation.
(3)AndIsawAdam,his
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
6
Noah
6
andhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts
6
,
andthe
generation
ofthe
flood,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Shemandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Nimrodandthe
generation
oftheconfusionof
tongues,
andhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Abrahamandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Isaacandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
7
Ishmaelandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
7
2-2soE.
CrpjniD)
lit.
'flayers,hatchellers
'
;
cf.Zohari.177
a:'"HDDIplN
A:'eunuchs,
officers
'
(?) 3~3E:'the
helpers
ofeach
generation,andtheir
piousmen
(Chasidim),
their
leaders,teachers,sagesandheadsoftheschools'
4-4Eom.
5Eins.:'Methuselah,
his
generation,
etc.' 6-6Eom.
7-7Eom.
preters
ofScripture),everygenerationanditswisemen,andwhenhecameto
thegeneration
ofR.'Aqibahe(Adam)rejoiced
athis(greatunderstanding of)Tora
butwasgrieved
athisdeath
(as
a
martyr)".
InAlph.R.'Aqiba
thishasthefol-
lowingform(BH.
iii.
44)
:
"
MosessawontheCurtainofMAQOMnumeroushosts
ofscribesandhostsof(membersof)SanhedrinstudyingtheTora,theProphets
andthewritings
...andinthesamehourMosessawthefate
(life)
ofR.Aqiba
ontheCurtainofMaqomhowhewaslecturingonthelettersofTora,expounding
oneachoftheornamentsofeach
single
letter365
different
significations
ofthe
Toraetc."TheCurtain isheretherepository
ofall
past,presentandfuture
events,anditseems,
asiftheideawererather,thattheevents,
the'generations,

348. CH.
XLV] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
143
Jacobandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Joseph
andhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
thetribesandtheir
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Amramandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
Mosesandhis
generation,
their
doings
andtheir
thoughts,
(4)
Aaron
8
and
Mirjam
9
theirworksandtheir
doings,
10
the
princes
andtheelders,theirworksand
doings,
Joshuaandhis
generation,
theirworksand
doings,
the
judges
andtheir
generation,
theirworksand
doings,
10
Eliandhis
generation,
theirworksand
doings,
"Phinehas,their
(?)
worksand
doings,
11
Elkanahandhis
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings,
Samuelandhis
generation,
theirworksand
doings,
12
the
kings
ofJudahwiththeir
generations,
theirworksandtheir
doings,
the
kings
ofIsraelandtheir
generations,
theirworksandtheir
doings,
13
the
princes
of
Israel,
theirworksandtheir
doings;
the
princes
ofthenationsoftheworld,
theirworksandtheir
doings,
theheadsofthecouncilsof
Israel,
theirworksandtheir
doings
;
theheadsof
(the
councils
in)
thenationsoftheworld,
their
genera-
tions,theirworksandtheir
doings;
14
therulersofIsraelandtheir
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings
;
thenoblesofIsraelandtheir
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings ;thenoblesofthenationsoftheworldandtheir
generation(s),
theirworksandtheir
doings;
14
themenof
reputation
in
Israel,their
generation,
theirworksand
their
doings ;
15
the
judges
of
Israel,their
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings
;
the
judges
ofthenationsoftheworldandtheir
generation,
their
worksandtheir
doings ;
theteachersofchildreninIsrael,their
generations,
theirworks
8Eins.:'andhisgeneration,
theirthoughtsandtheir
doings' 9Eadds:
'
andher
generation
'
xo-ioEom. n-nEom.perhapsrightly izEins.:
'Saul
etc.,David,etc.,Salomo,
etc.' 13Eins.:'therulersof
Israel,etc.,the
noblesofIsrael,etc.,thenoblesofthe
gentiles,etc.,the
wealthymenof
Israel,
etc.,thewealthymenofthenationsoftheworld,etc.,thewisemenof
Israel,
etc.' 14-14Eom. 15Eins.:'themenof
reputation
inthenationsof
theworld,
etc.'
theirthoughts
andtheir
doings',arepourtrayed
onthecurtain theimagesare
imprintedonitthanthatthevariousfactsaremerelyrecorded.

349. 144 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XLV
andtheir
doings
;theteachersofchildreninthenationsofthe
world,
their
generations,
theirworksandtheir
doings;
thecounsellors
(interpreters)
of
Israel,their
generation,
theirworks
andtheir
doings
;thecounsellors
(interpreters)
ofthenationsofthe
world,
their
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings ;
allthe
prophets
of
Israel,
their
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings
;
allthe
prophets
ofthenationsoftheworld,their
generation,
theirworksandtheir
doings
;
(5)
andallthe
fights
andwarsthatthenations
16
oftheworld
wroughtagainst
the
people
ofIsraelinthetimeoftheir
kingdom.
AndIsawMessiah,sonof
Joseph,
andhis
generation"andtheir
"
worksandtheir
doings
that
they
willdo
against
thenationsofthe
world
17
.AndIsawMessiah,sonofDavid,andhis
generation,and
16soE.Acorr.fromhereto'the
people
ofIsrael':
'(thatthe
nations)
ofIsrael
wroughtagainst
thepeople
ofIsrael' 17-1?E:'andallthedeedsofthe
nationsoftheworldatthattime
'
(5)AndIsawMessiahsonofJoseph
etc.Fromheretotheendoftheverse
therefollowsashorteschatological piece.R.Ishmael,throughthemediumofthe
CurtainoftheThrone,seestheeventsofthelasttimes.Theendofthecourseof
the
present
worldismarkedby
theappearance
ofMessiahben
JosephandMessiah
benDavidinwhosetimestherewillbewarsbetweenIsraeland
'
GogandMagog
'
;
thefinalconsummation willthen,soitseems,bebroughtaboutby
theHolyOne
Himself.
Fortheconception
ofthetwoMessiahs,referencemaybemadetothe
scholarly
expositionsbyDalman(Der
leidendeundsterbendeMessias,pp.1-26),Buttenwieser
(inJE.
viii.511b,5123),Klausner(Diemessianischen
Vorstellungendes
jiidischen
Volkes, etc.,pp.86-103),Rabinsohn(LeMessianisme dansleTalmudetles
Midrachitn). VidealsoEisenmenger,
EntdecktesJudenihwn,
ii.
729,Schoettgen,
HoraeHebraicae etTalmudicae,
i.139,267,360-5,Wuensche,DieLeidendes
Messias,pp.65seqq.,Castelli,
IIMessiasecondo
gliEbrei,pp.224-9.
Itwillperhaps
bebesttofollowKlausner(andDalman)
inassumingthatthe
origin
ofadoubleMessiahwastherealizationoftheduplicityinherentinthe
traditionalMessianicpicture,e.g.the
politicalandmilitary
traitsas
againstthe
spiritual
andethical(esp.
ofIsa.xiandZech.ix.
9).
"
DieDoppelnaturdesMessias
mussineinenDoppelmessiasumgesetztwerden"(Klausner). (Cf.Dalmanina
somewhatdifferentvein:"esmussalsmoglichgelten,
dass
uberhaupt
einetwa
durchdiehadrianischenVerfolgungenneuhervorgerufenes InteresseandemTrost
derMessiashoffnungzuerneutemSchriftstudium trieb.. ..Alleswasinder
heiligen
Schriftdaraufzudeutenschien,dassEdom-Romgestiirtztund
Jerusalem,wenn
auchnurvorlaufig,anIsraelzuriickgegeben wird,musstedadenForscheran-
ziehen,unddasUnbestimmteste gewann
furdasnach
Erlosung diirstende
GemutdeutlicheUmrisseundkonkreteGestalt.SoerstandMessiasben
Joseph,
dersterbendeMessiasdesJudentums".)
Astothedesignation
'benJoseph'(son
ofJoseph),Klausner
(op.
cit.p.97)
holdsthat"whenonceasecondMessiahhasbecome
necessary,hecannotbe
takenfromany
othertribebutthatofJoseph
"
("DerersteMessiasisteinDavidide,
alsoeinJudaer.WassolltenunderzweiteMessiasanders
sein,
alsJosephite,bezie-
hungsweiseEphraimite
"
[Messiah
benEphraim
issometimesavariantofMessiah
benJoseph,
videbelow]).
AlsoshouldbenotedKlausner'sremarkthatit"is
highly

350. CH.
XLV] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
145
allthe
fights
andwars,andtheirworksandtheir
doings
that
they
.probable
thatBarKochba'sdeathasherointhewarwiththeenemiesofIsrael,
afterhaving
foratimebeenvictoriousandevenreigned
asa
king,becamethe
starting-point(Vorbild)
forthe
conception
ofaMessiahwhoatfirstisvictorious
butintheendisovercomebytheenemiesofIsrael".This
is,most
probably,
the
rightexplanation
oftheconception
ofaMessianicforerunneroftherealMessiah :
Onehadlongbeenconsciousofthe
duplicity
intheMessianicpicture ;theHadrianic
persecutions
andtheBarKochbaincidentforcedtheattentionontheMessianic
ideasandhopes ;thecircumstancesmadeoneconsciousofIsrael'sfateofhaving
togothroughmanytribulations,temporal
victoriesfollowedbyseveredebacles:
fromthisconsciousnessgrew
the
picture
ofaforerunner-Messiahwhoseessential
characteristicwasdescribedby
thewordsoftheBaraitha(TB.Sukka,52a):"he
willbekilled".
Dalman
explains
thedesignation'benJoseph'fromDeut.xxxiii.17("Hisglory
islikethe
firstlingofhisbullockandhishornsarelikethehornsofunicorns :with
themheshallpush
thepeopletogether
totheendsoftheearth :andthey
arethe
tenthousandsofEphraim,andthey
arethethousandsofManasseh")."The
'
firstling
ofhis(Joseph's)bullock
'
is
nearly
asmuchtheemblemofMessiahben
Joseph:Ren.R.Ixxv.
6,Ex.R.toxlix.14
ace.toPugeoFidel,Num.,R.xiv.
2,
MidrashTanchuma,ed.Buber,82b,asthe'foalofanass'ofZech.ix.9
isthe
emblemofMessiahbenDavid"."Wasdort(Deut.
xxxiii.17)vonJosephgesagt
ist,
fiihrtdenGedankenandasspatereKdnigtumEphraims,oder,wennman
dasWortzudermessianischverstandenenWeissagungaufJudainGen.xlixin
Parallelesetzt,aneineninderEndzeitauftretendenmachtigenKdnig
Israelsaus
JosephsStamm,einenMessiahbenJoseph.DieRabbinen,welcheinDeut.
xxxiii.
17
wirklicheinenMessiasgeweissagtglaubten,wurdendannindiesem
GlaubendurcheinWortJeremiasbestarkt
(viz.Jer.xlix.20)".
[Schoettgen (op.cit.),adducing,apartfromearliersources,ZoharandZohar
Chadash,arrivesattheconclusionthatMessiahben
JosephandMessiahbenDavid
areidentical,andthattheformer
represents
thehumannatureofMessiah,destined
tosufferdeath.The
designation'sonof
Joseph'Schoettgenbelievestobederived
fromtheChristian
designation
ofChrist,theMessiah,
as
'
thesonof
Joseph
'
and
points
outhow,
inthegenealogy
ofStMatthew
(i.i),
Christiscalled'thesonof
David',inthatofStLuke,ontheotherhand,'thesonof
Joseph'.
Wuensche,
inhisfirstdiscourseonthe
presentproblem(op.cit.),alsomaintained
thatMessiahbenJosephandMessiahbenDavid
reallywereidentical.The
identity
hefoundestablished already
inTB.Sukka,52
a(wherehe,however,mis-
translates; videbelowandKlausner, op.
cit.
p.91,note
2);incommonwith
Schoettgenhefurtherpointed
tothefactthat
scripturalpassageswhichreceive
Messianic
interpretation
are
promiscuously
referrednowtoMessiahben
Joseph,
nowtoMessiahbenDavidalthoughpassagesinterpreted as
referringtothe
sufferingMessiah
are,according
toWuensche,moreoften
applied
totheformer
thantothelatter
;fromthelast-namedfactheconcludedthatthe
figureofMessiah
benJosephreallysymbolizedtheatoningfunctionofMessiah.
Ace.toFriedmann(SederEliyah,Introduction, 20)the
conceptionofMessiah
benJosephgoesbacktothe
expectationsamongremnantsofthetribes
belonging
oncetotheNorthernKingdominPalestineforaMessiahfromD'HDN J"l13^)0.
Bertholdt(inChristologiaJudaeorum,157)conjecturesthatthe
originwasfrom
certainMessianicspeculationsamong
theSamaritans.
Castelli(op.
cit.
pp.234-6)thinksthatMessiahben
Joseph-wastheMessiah
contrivedforthetentribesexiledinMediawhowastoleadthembacktoPalestine
fromtheirdistantabodebeyondtheriverSambatyon(ontheriver
Sambatyon,
adefinitedetailofthe
eschatologicalscheme,vide
BOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,pp.296,
298,300seq.).
Hamburger(Messianische Bibelstellen,in)andLevy(Worterb.)thinkthatthe
MessiahbenJosephoriginatedfromtheBarKochbaincident.Bar
Kochba,who
OHB to

351. 146 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XLV
willdowithIsraelbothfor
good
andevil.AndIsawallthe
fights
hadbeenproclaimed asMessiahevenby
the
greatR.'Aqiba(so
Yer.Ta'an,
iv.68
d)wasmadetoretainhisMessianitybytheformationofthedoctrineof
MessiahbenJoseph
astheforerunnerofthevictoriousMessiahbenDavid.
Jellinek(BH.
iii.xlvi
seqq.)expresses
theviewthatthe
victory
ofJoseph
Flavius
inGalilee
(thought
astheregionofthetentribesoras
part
oftheNorthernKing-
dom)followedby
hisdefeatthroughVespasianus
influencedthe'saga'ofthe
Messiahben
Joseph.
Buttenwieser
(inJE.loc.
at.)says:
"itispossiblethattheideaofMessiahben
Joseph
isconnectedinsomewaywiththeAlexander-
Saga".He
pointsouthow
Messiahben
JosephandAlexander
(intheKoran)bothare
represented
ashorned.
Rabinsohn
(op.cit.)~findsthe
explanation
ofthe'sonof
Joseph'
inDeut.xxxiii.
17.
Cf.aboveonDalman's
theory.]
Theconception
ofaMessiahbenJosephgoesbacktoTannaitictimes.The
mostimportantpassagesspeaking
ofMessiahbenJosepharefoundinTB>Sukka
52a,datedbyLevy,Hamburger,Friedmann,DalmanandKlausneras
post-
Hadrianic.Oneofthesaidpassages
isaBaraitha
(p3~)IJn)running
asfollows:
"Messiah,
thesonofDavid,whowill
shortlyberevealedinour
days,
tohim
saystheHolyOne,blessedbeHe:
'
BegofMe
anythingandIwillgive
thee
'
asitiswritten(Ps.
ii.
8):'Askofme,andIshallgivetheetheheathenfor
thineinheritanceandtheuttermost
parts
oftheearthfor
thypossession'.Assoon
ashe
(i.e.MessiahbenDavid)sawMessiah,thesonof
Joseph,thathewas
(or:
wouldbe)killed,hesays
beforeHim:'LordoftheUniverse! Idonotaskof
TheeanythingbutLife'.He
says
tohim:'Life!Beforethoudidstsayit,David,
thyfather,has
alreadyprophesied (this,
i.e.
life)concerningthee,asitiswritten
(Ps.
xxi.
4)
:Heaskedlifeoftheeandthougavest
ithim,even
length
of
days
for
everandever"'.
Theotherpassage(according
toKlausner,"eineamoraischeOberlieferung
einertannaitischenDeutung")runs:"(Zech.
xii.12):'Andthelandshallmourn,
everyfamilyapart;the
family
ofthehouseofDavid
apart,andtheirwives
apart;
thefamily
ofthehouseofNathan
apart,andtheirwivesapart';Theysay:'Must
nottheruleqalwachomer
(a
minoriad
majtis)be
applied
here :ifwithreferenceto
thetimetocomewhenthey
areoccupiedwithwailingandtheevilinclinationdoes
nothavepower
overthem,the
Scripturesays"men
apartandwomenapart"
hovfmuchthemore(ought
thistobethelaw)nowwhenthey
areoccupiedwith
pleasureandtheevilinclinationdoeshavepoweroverthem?'This
wailing,what
doesit
reallysignify?RabbiDosaandourteachersaredividedonthispoint.The
one
says
:
'
It
(refers)
toMessiahthesonofJosephwhois
(willbe)
killed
',andthe
other
says:
'It
(refers)
totheevilinclinationwhichwillbeexterminated'. Surely
(therightlies)withtheonewho
says(that
it
refers)
toMessiahthesonofJoseph
whowillbe
killed,according
asitiswritten(Zech.
xii.
10):'Andthey
shalllook
upon
theonewhomtheyhavepierced,andthey
shallmournforhimasonemourneth
forhisonlyson'".
'EnYa'aqobpreserves
thefollowingversionofTB.Sukka,12b:"(Zech.
i.20,
HebrewBible,
ii.
3):'AndYHWHshowedmefourcharashim'.Whatare
they(i.e.
thecharashim)'}R.ChunnabarBizna
says:R.Sim'ontheChasid
says:
thismeans
MessiahbenDavid,Messiahben
Joseph,ElijahandthePriestofRighteousness."
Targ.
Yer.ItoEx.xl.n
speaks
ofMessiahthesonofEphraimthroughwhom
IsraelwillintheendoftimeovercomeGog("utherabbeyathkiyyuraweyath
besiseh
utheqaddeshyatheh
meiulYehosu
'
meshiimshanakh rabbade-Sanhedrinde'ammeh
de'alyedoy
'dthida'ar'ade-Israel
le-'ithpelaga
umeshichabarEphraimdenafiqminneh
de'alyedoy
'dthidinbethIsraellimenashale-Gog
ulesi'athehbesofyomayya").
Targ.
Yer.toCanticlesiv.5andvii.4speak
ofMessiahbenDavidandMessiah
benJoseph
asdeliverersofIsraellikeMosesandAaron.
TheearlierpassagesrepresentMessiahbenJosephmerely
astheforerunnerof
MessiahbenDavidandastheMessiah"whoiskilled".The
passage
inourbook

352. CH.
XLV] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 147
andwarsthatGog
andMagog
will
fight
18
inthe
days
ofMessiah,
andallthatthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
willdowiththeminthe
timetocome.
18Ains.:'withIsrael'
goesnofurther :heistoappearbeforeMessiahbenDavidandwillbeengaged
in
warfare.Though
itisnot
expressly
statedherethatMessiahbenJoseph
willbe
killed,
thisisprobablypresupposed.
Laterpassages
inNum.R.xiv.
2,
in
PesiqthaZut.toNum.xxiv.
13,Midrash
'AserethMelakhim,PirqeMashiach,BH.iii.
70,PereqR.Yoshiyyahu,BH.vi.115
(MessiahbenJoseph
calledNehemyahbenIJushiel)appears
afterthe
victory
overRome,
iskilledinthestrugglewiththeArabsandresuscitatedbyElijahin
thetimeofMessiahbenDavid.MidrashWayyosha',NistarothdeR.Shim'on
benYochai(BH.
iii.
80),TefillathR.Shim'onbenYochai(BH.
iv.
124),Othoth
ha-mMashiach(BH.
ii.
58),SeferZerubbabel(BH.
ii.55)(videIntroduction,
SourcesandLiterature,A
3(B))givethetraditionthatMessiahbenJoseph
will
bekilledinthewarwithArmilos.IntheNistarothdeR.Shim'onbenYochaithere
arethreenamesof
Messiah(s):Messiahben
Joseph,MessiahbenEphraimand
MessiahbenDavid.Num.R.xiv.
2,evidentlydependentuponthetradition
preserved
inTB.Sukka,12b
(ace.
to'En
Ya'aqob,
videabove),interprets
the
fourcharashimofZech.ii.
3
as:
"
Elijah,theMessiahwhoshallrisefromthechildren
ofManasse,theAnointedforWar(meshu
a
chmilchamd)whowillcomefromEphraim
andtheGreatRedeemerwhoisoneofthesonsofthesonsofDavid".
Attempts
at
systematization
ofthevarioustraditionsin
respect
ofthetwo
MessiahsweremadebySa'adyain'EmunothweDe'oth, viii,andHaiGaonin
Ta'amZeqenim(ed.Frankf.amMain,1854,pp.59seq.).ForthesevideDalman,
op.
cit.andButtenwieser
(injfE.
loc.
cit.).A
display
ofstill
later,especially
cab-
balistic,
traditionsonMessiahben
Joseph
isgiveninEisenmenger's
Entdecktes
jfudenthum,
ii.729seqq.(fromMenorathha-Ma'or,SheneLuchothha-bBerith,
YalqutChadash,'Emeqha-mMelek, etc.).PassagesintheZohartreatingofMes-
sianictimesare:Zohar,
i.118
a,119a,134
a
b,139
ab;
ii.7a
b,32a,105b,109b;
iii.67b,124b,125ab,153
a
b,212b;intheTiqqunim,78a,95
a.
GogandMagogplay
theroleof"acollectiveanti-Messiah"(M.Friedlander,
Der
Antichrist,pp.171-3).ThewarwithGogandMagogwas
speculatedupon
already
inpre-HadrianicTannaitictimes.Klausnersays(op.
cit.pp.90,100),basing
uponSiphra,Par.
Bechuqqothai, 2,SiphreDeut.
Pisqa.343
:".Wecanwithsome
certaintymaintainthatthebeliefcurrentinpre-Hadrianic
timeswasthatthe
MessiasbenDavid,supportedby
thepresence
of"theDivineGlory(theShekind),
wouldwagewar
againstandovercometheenemiesofIsrael
(i.e.GogandMagog),
butinthepost-Hadrianictimesthewarfarewasassigned
toMessiahben
Joseph
destinedafteratemporalvictory
tobeconquered,andthefinal
victory,brought
aboutbyGodHimselfwithoutsheddingofblood,crownsMessiahbenDavid".
Thisdistinction is
evidently
correct. Itwill
easilybeseenthatourpassage
reflects
thepost-Hadrianicbeliefin
respect
oftheMessianictimes
;butitmay
alsobenoticed
thatthevividimpressionofthefateoftheMessiahbenJoseph
characteristicof
theTannaiticdictahasbeensomewhatblurredout
;thereisnotthesamenearness
ofthepicture
ofwarandtheconqueringanddeathofMessiahbenJoseph;on
theotherhandtherearenotracesofnewdevelopments .andelaborations of
the
originalconceptionsfoundinlatersources.This
suggests
thatthe
present
passagebelongs
toatimeofpeacenottoofarremovedhoweverfromthetime
oforigin
oftheMessiahben
Josephconception,probablysometimeduringthethird
century
A.D.
andallthattheHolyOne. ..willdowiththem:thefinalconsummation will
bebroughtaboutby
theHolyOneHimself.
IO-2

353. 148 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CHH.XLV,XLVI
(6)
19
Andalltherestofall
19
theleadersofthe
generations
andall
theworksofthe
generations
bothinIsraelandinthenationsofthe
world,
20
bothwhatisdoneandwhatwillbedonehereafter
20
toall
generations
untiltheendoftime,(all)
were
graven
ontheCurtain
ofMAQOM.AndIsawallthese
things
withmyeyes;
andafter
Ihadseen
it,
I
openedmymouthin
praise
ofMAQOM(the
Divine
Majesty)(sayingthus,Eccl.viii.
4,5):
"Forthe
King's
wordhath
power(and
whomaysay
untohim:Whatdoest
thou?)Whoso
keepeth
thecommandments shallknownoevil
thing".
AndIsaid:
(Ps.
civ.
24)"OLord,howmanifoldare
thy
works!"
CHAPTERXLVI
The
placeof
thestarsshowntoR.Ishmael
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatronsaidtome:
(1)(Come
andIwillshow
thee)
the
space
1
ofthestars
a
thatare
standing
3
in
Raqia'
3
nightbynight
infear
42
ofthe
Almighty
(MAQOM)
and
(I
willshow
thee)
where
theygo
andwhere
they
stand.
(2)
Iwalked
by
his
side,andhetookme
by
hishandand
pointed
outalltomewithhis
fingers.And
they
were
standing
5
on
sparks
offlamesround
5
theMerkabaofthe
Almighty(MAQOM).
Whatdid
19-19E:'Andtherewere' 20-20E:'bothwhattheyhavedoneandwhatthey
willdointimetocome
'
Ch.xlvi. iEperhaps
reads
'spirit' 2-2emendated.Ecorr. :'thataredeep
(or"high")
inRaqia'andeverynight
infear(1?DN^obviouslymiswrittenfor
IflE&O)' 3-3emendated ace.toE.A:D^TH,
aneasycorr.of
yip")^,
'lightnings'perhapsunderinfluenceofvs.2:'theyarestandingon
sparks'
4emendatedwithregardtakentoE;
see2-2. 5-5E:'in
sparks
offlamesof
(from)'
Ch.xlvi.InthischapterR.Ishmael isshowntheplaceofthestarswhoare
standingbythe
'
ThroneoftheMerkaba
'
praising
theHolyOneduringthetime
thattheyarenotoccupiedby'doingservicetotheworld' in
Raqia',thesecond
heaven.Forthe
stars,
ace.tovs.3,havetwofunctions:one
(duringthenight)
oflighting
theworld,theotherof
singinghymns
totheirCreator.
(1)Thetextofthe
chapter
isinabadstate,bothace.tothe
reading
ofAandace.
tothatofE.Especially
isthisthecasewithvs.i.Emendationshavebeenmade
inthetranslationwiththe
help
ofacomparison
ofthetwo
readings.(ComeandI
willshowthee)
isomittedinbothreadingsbutis
obviously
tobeinsertedby
analogywiththeopeningwordsofthesurroundingchapters,sincetherestofthe
presentchapter
followstheschemeandphraseology
oftheother
chapters
ofthe
section.
(2)standingonsparks
offlamesroundtheMerkabaofthe
Almighty(MAQOM)
...flewoffonflamingwings.Thestarsaredepicted
asstandingby
theMerkaba

354. CH.
XLVIJ METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
149
Metatrondo?Atthatmomenthe
clapped
hishandsand
6
chased
them
6
offfromtheir
place.
Forthwith
they
flewoff
7
on
flamingwings,
roseandfledfromthefoursidesoftheThroneoftheMerkaba,and
(astheyflew)
hetoldmethenames
8
of
everysingle
one.Asitis
written
(Ps.
cxlvii.
4)
:
"
Hetelleththenumberofthestars
;he
giveth
themalltheirnames",teaching,
thatthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
has
given
anametoeachoneofthem.
(3)
And
they
allenterincountedorderunderthe
guidance
of
(lit.through,by
thehands
of)
RAHATIELto
Raqia'ha-shSHamayim
toservetheworld.And
theygo
outincountedorderto
praise
the
6-6E:'madethemto
fly' 7Eadds:'fromtheir
place'
8Eadds:'and
theadditionalnames(kinnuyim)
'
andevidentlyconceivedofas
livingbeings,presumably
asangels,
cf.vss.
3and
4.
'
Wings'arethe
regular
attributeofangels
arid
angelicizedbeings,
cf.ch.ix.2and
'
theNamesflying
offlike
eagles',ch.xxxix.i.Thestarsarehenceprobablypictured
ashaving
bodiesandwings
aftertheschemeofthe
descriptionofangels.Cf.the
representation
ofthefallenstarsashavingbodilyform,iniEn.Ixxxvi. i
seqq.,
Ixxxviii.
i,xc.21.
Metatron ...
clapped
hishandsandchasedthemoff.Metatronhereisre-
presented
ashavingauthorityoverthestarsalthough
their
special'memunne'
(appointedone)
isRAHATIEL.Theauthorityovertheheavenlybodiesisa
special
distinctivemarkofthePrinceoftheWorld,ace.toch.xxxviii.
3hencethismay
beregarded
asatraceoftheidentitybetweenMetatronandthePrinceofthe
World,maintainedbyonetrendoftraditions :cf.noteonch.iiiandintr. told
methenames. ..hasgivenanametoeachone.Cf.iEn.Ixix.21:"through
thatoath
(i.e.Akae)
thestarscomplete
theircourse.AndHecallsthembytheir
names.AndtheyanswerHimfrometernity
toeternity".(Charles,
iEn.
p.140.)
(3)they
allenterincountedorderundertheguidanceofRahatiel.ForRAHA-
TIELastherulerofthe
constellations, planets
orheavenly
bodiesingeneral,see
ch.xvii.6andnote,adloc. to
Raqia'ha-shSHamayim,
i.e.thesecondofthe
sevenheavens,whichistheregionoftheheavenly
bodies(Chag.12b,chh.xvii.
4,7,
xxxviii.
i).Herethestarsarerepresented
as
entering
theRaqia'
inordertoserve
theworld,
i.e.to
givelight,
etc. toservetheworld.Forthe
expressionand
ideacf.4Ezravi.46:"anddidstcommandthem(thesun. ..moonandorderof
the
stars)
thattheyshoulddoserviceuntoman
"
;andsee
BOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,
p.88,noteadlocum,whereattention iscalledto
parallelsinClemens,Recogn.
v.29andHorn.x.25("thesundaily
waitsupontheworld",etc.),andwherealso
is
pointedoutthattheunderlying
ideaofthe
expression
isto"emphasizethe
thoughtthatthestarsareman'sservantsbecauseby
alltherestoftheworldthey
wereregarded
asgods".
Andtheygooutincountedorder.
'
goout
'
ishereobviouslymeantasthe
opposite
of'enter
(theRaqia'Y
'.Hencethestarsareherethoughttoleavethe
secondheavenafterhaving
fulfilledtheirfunctionof
'servingtheworld'.From
theRaqia
1
they
are
presumablypictured
asproceedingtothe
'Araboth,
theseventh
heaven,sincetheyaresaid
(vs.2)
tobestandingroundtheMerkabaor
'
theThrone
oftheMerkaba'.
topraise
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe,withsongsandhymns.Intheir
functionofpraising
theMostHigh
'
withsongsandhymns
'
thestarsare
clearly
conceivedofasangelicbeings,andthisis
especiallymarkedbythemannerin
whichtheirfateisassociatedwiththatofthesong-utteringangels(seenext
verse).
Fortheconception
ofthestarsas
angels,
cf.
Bousset,Rel.desJudentums,p.315.

355. THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.
XLVI
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,with
songs
and
hymns,according
asitis
written
(Ps.
xix.
i):"Theheavensdeclarethe
glory
ofGod".
(4)
Butinthetimetocomethe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
9
will
createthemanew
9
,asitiswritten
(Lam.
iii.
23):"They
arenew
everymorning".And
theyopen
theirmouthanduttera
song.
Whichisthe
song
that
they
utter?
(Ps.
viii.
3):"WhenIconsider
thvheavens".
9-9Ecorr. :'andwill
helpthemanew'
Maimonides,MoreNebukim,
vol.
ii,
ch.
v,usesthesame
scriptural
referenceas
thepresent
verse
(Ps.
xix.
2)
insupport
ofhis
view,that"theglobes
are
livingand
rational
beings
...andthey
servetheirMasterand
praiseand
glorifyhimwith
greatpraiseandmightyglorification,
asitiswritten
(Ps.
xix.
2)
:
'
theheavensdeclare
the
gloryofGod
'
".Theideaoftheplanetsandstarsas
living,actinganddomina-
tinggodsis,ofcourse,fundamentalinBabylonianand,byinfluencetherefrom,in
Persian
religionaccompaniedbytheconception
of
special
rulersofthestars.
InthePehleviliteraturethe
planetsandstarsarerepresented
asdemonsorelse
asanimatedorruledbydemons.SeeBundahish,
iii.
25,
xxviii.
43,44,Zadsparam,
ii.
10,
iv.
3,7,10,etc.InJewishremodellingthe
planet-godsnaturallybecome
planet-angels,whereasthe
conception
of
specialangels
asrulersofthe
stars,con-
stellationsetc.orofthewholeoftheheavenlybodiesisuncommonlyfrequent.
The70princes
ofkingdomsaresometimesidentifiedwiththeplanetsandcon-
stellations,althoughmoreoftenthey
are
represented
astherulersofthem.'The
angels
arethesoulsoftheheavenlyspheres'
isa
comparativelyfrequentdictum.
The'Ophannim
arethe
angelswhomovethe
spheres,
cf.noteonch.xxv.
5.The
identificationoftheheavenlybodieswithangel-princes
ordemonswasalsoprompted
bythe
astrologicalspeculations.The
archangels
areidentifiedwiththesevenplanets
or
represented
asrulersoftheseven
planets,thuspreserving
theoldconception
of
thesevensidericrulersfromwhichthe
conception
ofthesevenarchangels
is
supposed
tohaveoriginated.(SeeYR.i.16
a.)
(6)ButinthetimetocometheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,willcreatethem
anew .. .andtheyopen
theirmouthandutterasong.Thecreatingthestars
andplanetsanewishere
explicitlyconnectedwiththeircharacterof
song-uttering
angelicbeings.
It
is,moreover,supportedbythescriptural
referencewhichtradi-
tionallywasusedasbasisforthe
speculationsconcerning
thesong-utteringangels,
whoalsoaresaidto
'
becreatedanew
'
:
'
Theyareneweverymorning,great
isthy
faithfulness',Lam. iii.23.Seech.xl.
4,Chag.143,Lam.R.iii.
21,Gen.R.
Ixxviii.i.Thecreationanewinthecaseoftheangels
isdepicted
asgoingoncon-
tinuallyeveryday,whereasthatofthestarsisdesigned
forthe'timetocome'.
Thefutureworldissometimes
represented
asreferredtointhesaidpassage
(Lam.
iii.
23),
cf.Gen.R.ib.andAlph.R.'Aqiba.
NOTE. Itis
significantthatthereseemstobenoremnantin
3En.oftheGnostic
ideaofthe
planetsandconstellationsasevilagencies,
asenemiesofthe
spiritand
the
spiritualworld.Contraste.g.the'SevenGreatPrinces'andthe'Seventy-two
PrincesofKingdoms'of
3En.xvii.withthe
'
Seven'inMandaitic.VidealsoiEn.
xix.13-16,
xxi.
3-6.There
are,however,indicationsthatthisideawasknownat
thetimeofourbook.Thustheinimicalr61eofthe
planets
isinourbookreplaced
by
thatof'Uzza,'Azzaand'Azzael(chh.iv,v),andtheopposingangels
in
general.Possibly
the
presentchapter
isintentionallydirected
against
theGnostic
(Parsic-Iranian)
ideain
question. (Cf.
alsoZimmerninSchrader,DieKeilin-
schriftenunddasAlteTestament,8thed.,p.459,andReitzenstein,
-Dasiranische
Erlosungsmysterium, pp.59seq.)

356. CH.XLVII] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
151
CHAPTERXLVII
MetatronshowsR.Ishmaelthe
spirits
of
the
punishedangels
R.Ishmaelsaid:Metatronsaidtome:
(i)
ComeandIwillshowtheethesouls
1
ofthe
angels
1
andthe
spirits
of
2
the
ministering
servants
2
whosebodies
3
havebeenburnt
inthefireofMAQOM(theAlmighty)
that
goes
forthfromhislittle
finger.
And
they
havebeenmadeinto
fiery
coalsinthemidstofthe
fiery
river
(Nehardi-Nur).
Buttheir
spirits
andtheirsoulsare
standing
behindtheShekina.
(z)
Wheneverthe
ministeringangels
uttera
song
ata
wrong
time
i-iEom. 22soE.Aom.,but
3Ahasalacunawhich
represents2-2andis
wronglyput
thereinsteadofbeforeitsantecedentword.
Ch.xlvii.Asasequel
tothe
exposition
inchh.
xliii,xlivthe
spiritsofthe
righteous,
thewickedandthosenot
yetbornthe
spiritsandsoulsofthesong-
utteringangelswhohavebeenburntbythefirefromtheirCreator
(cf.ch.xl.
3)
areheremadethesubjectoftreatmentinthegeneralschemeofthesection :they
areshowntoR.IshmaelbyMetatronwhosuperadds
divers
explanationsand
informations.
The
angels
in
question
arethosewhohaveutteredasong
inawrongtimeor
improperway,and
therefore,
asstatedinch.xl.
3,havebeenconsumedby
fire.
The
object
ofthis
chapter
is
apparently
toshowthatthisdestructionby
firerefers
only
tothebodiesofthe
angels,whereastheir
spiritsandsouls'returntotheir
CreatorandstandbehindtheShekina'.(Ontherealobject,videIntrod.sect.
15.)
Thusthenatureandfateofthesong-utteringangelswhohavefailedintheirduty
are
pictured
inanalogywiththoseof
failingmen.Yetthereareafewdifferences
betweenthe
representations
ofchh.
xliii,
xlivandthepresentchapter.Whereas
inchh.
xliii,xlivonly
theterm
'spirit'(neshama).
isused,the
presentchapter
uses
both'soul'(neshama)and
'spirit'(rudch)althoughpracticallysynonymously.
Andwhereasace.toch.xlivthepunishmentby
fireisforthe
'
spirits',
itisherethe
bodies
only
thatarerepresented
asdestroyed
in
fire,the
spirits(andsouls)onthe
otherhandaresaidtoreturnto'theirCreator',
i.e.totheirabodebehindthe
Shekina,thusrather
reflectingthepictureofthe
spirits
ofthe
righteousabovethe
Throneinch.xliii.
(1)thesoulsoftheangelsandthe
spirits
oftheministeringservants.
Theterms'soul'and
'spirit'arehere
evidentlysynonymous. whosebodies
havebeenburntinthefireofMAQOM
...madeinto
fiery
coalsinthemidst
ofthe
fiery
river.ThetwotraditionsofthefirefromGod'slittlefinger(ch.
xl.
3)
andtheNehardi-Nur
(seenoteonch.xxxiii.
5)asmeans'ofpunishment
ofthe
angels,
arehere
harmonized, seefurther,vs.2. buttheir
spiritsandtheir
soulsarestandingbehindtheShekina.Evenherethetwoterms
'spirit'and
'soul'arebestunderstoodasbeingsynonymous.The
juxtaposition
of
'spirit'and
'soul'isamererepetitionofthatinthebeginningoftheverse.
(2)Wheneverthe
ministeringangels
uttera
song
atawrongtime ...they

357. 152 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVII
orasnot
appointed
4
tobe
sung
45
they
areburnt
6
andconsumed
6
by
thefireoftheirCreatorand
by
aflamefromtheirMaker,
A: E:
inthe
places(chambers)
ofthe intheir
place(=
onthe
spot)
;and
whirlwind, foritblows
upon
awhirlwindblowsupon
themand
themanddrivesthem throwsthemdown
intotheNehardi-Nur
\andthere
they
aremadeintonumerous
mountains
7
of
burning
coal.Buttheir
spirit
andtheirsoulreturn
8
totheirCreator,andallare
standing
behindtheirMaster.
4-4E:'andassoonasithasbeensung' 5Ains.:
'jrmn'(representing
a
corr.reading'{fill',
'their
spirit(s)'?) 6-6Eom. 7E:'mountainsof
mountains'Ahasalacuna:DHi"l. D'""in>
a
sign
ofuncertainty inthetext.
8E:'returns'
areburnt. ..bythefireoftheirCreator. Cf.onch.xl.
3. anddrivesthem
intotheNehardi-Nur.Thisistobeunderstoodasanharmonizationbetween
the
view,
ace.towhichthe
song-utteringangels,whenutteringtheSonguntimely
or
improperly,
areconsumedby
a
fierystreamfromthelittle
fingeroftheHoly
One,and
that,ace.towhichtheNehardi-Nuristhe
placeandmediumofextinction
ofthe
angels.Thelatterviewincludesthat
represented
inLam.R.iii.
21,Gen.R.
Ixxviii.
i,whichmaintainsthatnew
angels
arecreatedcontinually
to
sing
thesong
andthen
disappear whither?answer:intotheNehardi-Nurfromwhichthey
werecreated. theretheyaremadeintonumerousmountainsofburning
coal.Thisshouldbecomparedwiththestatementofch.xxxv.5seq.
:the
angels,
untiltheyacquiesce
inperforming
the
Qedushsha,
arechangedintoallsortsof
lifeless,fierysubstances, bya'whirlwindfrombeforetheHolyOne'
(cf.here).
Cf.alsoiEn.xxi.
3
:
"
Isawsevenstarsoftheheavenboundtogetherinit(the
place
of
punishment),
likegreatmountainsandburningwithfire".
their
spiritandtheirsoulreturntotheirCreator ...
standingbehindtheir
Master.Thisrecallsch.
xliii,wherethe
spiritsofthe
righteouswhohave
beencreatedaresaidto'return'. It
implies
thatthe
spirits
ofthesong-uttering
angelslikethoseofmenare
pre-existent
beforebeingmanifestedwithbodiesfor
thepurpose
ofperforming
theQedushshaor
singinghymnsand
songs.Butin
contrastwiththecaseofmenthepunishment
ofthe
failingangels
isassignednot
totheir
spiritsbuttotheirbodiesalone.Thatthepermanent
abodeofthe
spirits
oftheangels,notonly
aftertheseverancefromtheirbodiesbutevenintheir
pre-existent state,
istheplace'behindtheShekina'maybehintedatinvs.
3:
R.Ishmaelsees
'
allthesoulsoftheangelsandthe
spirits
ofthe
ministeringservants
'
standingbehindtheShekina.Suchaviewmayhavedevelopedfromawishto
harmonizethedifferenttraditionsconcerning
thecreationor
originofthe
angels,
onemaintaining
their
pre-existence
orcreationonthesecondorfifthday
of
Creation,
theothertheircontinualorsuccessivecreationdaily.Thefirstviewwouldthenbe
madetoapply
tothecreationofthe
spiritsandsouls,thesecondtotheir
bodily
manifestation. Infactthewishtoharmonization inthiscaseissometimesattested
incabbalisticcommentaries,
cf.thestatement:'the
angelswhoarecreated
daily,
sing
asong,andthen
perish,arethosewhowerecreatedonthefifthday;thosewho
werecreatedonthesecond
daydonotperish'.Ontheotherhandtheviewthat
the
angelscontinuetoexistin
spirit
aftertheirdestructioninfireis
explicitly
refuted
inHilkothMal'akim(Add.27199,
fol.123a)
:
"
forthe
angelswhohavebeenburnt,
thereisnokindofcontinued life(orresurrection).
Itisnotaswithmen,whose
bodiesdie,
theirsoulshoweverare
livingonhighandtheir
spirits
returntoGod

358. CH.XLVIl] METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
153
(3)AndIwent
9
by
hisside
9
andhetookme
by
hishand
;andhe
showedmeallthesoulsofthe
angels
andthe
spirits
ofthe
ministering
servantswhowere
standing
behindtheShekina
]0
uponwings
11
of
thewhirlwind
10
andwallsoffire
surrounding
them.
(4)
AtthatmomentMetatron
opened
tomethe
gates
ofthewalls
withinwhich
they
were
standing
behindtheShekina,AndIlifted
upmyeyes
andsawthem,andbehold,thelikenessof
every
onewas
as
(thatof)angels
andtheir
wings
likebirds'
(wings),
madeoutof
flames,theworkof
burning
fire.InthatmomentI
openedmy
mouthin
praise
ofMAQOM
andsaid
(Ps.
xcii.
5):"How
great
are
thyworks,OLord
12
".
9-9
ins.withE. 10-10E:'forthwithawhirlwindpassedby'nemendated
(cf.chs.xxxiv.
i,xxxvii.
2):
I|
D33insteadof*~J3. 12Emend.EquotesPs.
cxi.2:'theworksoftheLord
(aregreat)'AconfusesPs.xcii.5withcxi.2.
forthemthereiscontinued life.Notsowiththeangels
:they
returntotheNehar
di-Nur".
(3)whowere
standingbehindtheShekinauponwings
ofthewhirlwindand
wallsoffire
surroundingthem.Thisisofcoursenotindicativeofany
ideaof
punishmentbeingassigned
tothe
spirits
ofthesong-utteringangels.Cf.howace.
toch.xviii.25thetwohighangelsSOPHERIELH'MECHAYYEandSOPHERIELH'MEMITH
aresaidtobe
standingonthewheelsofthestormwind.TheKerubimace.toch.
xxii.13aresurroundedby'columnsoffireontheirfoursidesandcolumnsof
firebrandsbesidethem'.Ace.toch.xxxiii.
3'cloudsoffireandcloudsofflame
compassthe
angels
totherightandtotheleft'.Cf.alsotheEnoch-Metatron
piece,
ch.xv.2.
thelikenessof
everyonewasasangelsandtheirwings
likebirds'
(wings).
Althoughseparatedfromtheirbodiesofmanifestedexistence,the
spiritsandsouls
ofthe
angelshave
bodilyform;
cf.chh.xliii.2andxliv.
5andnoteonthelatter.
NOTE.The
juxtaposition ni?D^31mimoccursinTB.Chag.12b,
ms'inn
1
?TnyjynIIDSWI,butimmediatelypreceding:D'-pHVh&JHD^J.
Isthis
passagedependentuponourbook,chh.xliiiandxlvii?AlsoinMandaiticthe
juxtaposition of
'spirit'and'soul'inasimilarveinisquitefrequent.Onthe
spirit(orperhapsbetter
'
soul
')
asthe
non-physicalbodyofthesoul
(spirit)
in
Mandaiticvide
Reitzenstein,DasiranischeErldsiingsmysterium, p.35.Cf.Introd.
sectionon'the
conceptionof
spirit
andsoul'.

359. 154 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(A)
CHAPTERXLVIII
(A)
MetatronshowsR.Ishmaelthe
Right
Hand
of
the
Most
High,
nowinactivebehindHim,butinthe
future
destinedtoworkthedeliverance
of
Israel
R.Ishmaelsaid :Metatronsaidtome:
(i)Come,andIwillshowtheethe
RightHandofMAQOM,
laid
behind
(Him)
becauseofthedestructionofthe
HolyTemple
;from
whichallkindsof
splendour
and
light
*
shineforth
1
and
by
which
the
955
heavenswerecreated
;andwhomnoteventhe
Seraphim
and
i-iins.withE.Ahasalacuna.
Ch.xlviii
(A).Ch.xlviii
(A)
isan
apocalypticeschatologicalfragment,closely
connectedwiththatcontainedinch.xliv.7-10.Likethelatteritusesthesymbolical
expressionoftheRightHandofMAQOM
as
representing
IsraelandtheKingdom
ofHeavenonearth.The
inactivity
ofGod'sRightHand itsbeing
laidbehindhim
isthesymbol
ofIsrael'soppressionandsufferingsamong
thenationsofthe
worldandthetemporarysuspensionoftherealizationoftheKingdom
ofHeaven
onearth.ThedeliveranceofGod'sRightHandisthedeliveranceofIsraelandthe
establishment oftheHeavenlyKingdom. Besides,God'sRightHandalso
repre-
sentsGod's
activityforbringingaboutthedeliverance,andistheinstrumentof
therealizationoftheKingdom.
Vss.1-4
areintheframeofthe
present
section:R.Ishmael isrepresented
as
showntheRightHandofMaqomandseesthefivestreamsoftearsthatgoforth
fromitsfive
fingers:
itis
bewailing
thedownfallofIsrael.Vss.5-10onthecon-
trarycannotinastrictsensebe
joined
intothatframe :withoutany
transitionwe
arethere
presentedwitha
pictureentirelyeschatologicalandtreating
oftheend
oftimesthatwillseethefinalredemption
:GodhimselfwilldeliverHisrightHand
andby
itworksalvationforIsraelandsetupHisKingdom,theestablishmentof
whichwillbemarkedby
theappearanceofMessiahandthebanquet
forthe
righteous
intherestoredearthlyJerusalem.
Thefragment
isdistinguishedby
amorefrequent
useof
scripturalquotations
thantheother
chaptersofthesectionandofthe
presentbookingeneral(with
the
exceptionofchh.xxiiiand
xxiv).
(i)theRightHandofMAQOM,
laidbehind(Him)becauseofthedestruction
oftheHolyTemple.The
inactivity
ofGod'sRightHandishereconnectedwith
thedestructionoftheHolyTemple.Thecauseofitscontinued
inactivity
isace.
toch.xliv.7-10thesinsofthewicked,hereitishintedthatthedearthofsaints
and
righteous
inIsraelaccountsforits
present
downfall.
ThedestructionoftheHolyTemple,
the
sign
ofthedownfallof
Israel,
also
implied
thetotal
suspension
orcessationofthe
activity
fortherealizationofthe
Kingdomonearth
(thecessationoftheactivity
oftheDivineRightHand),and
this
againwascausedbythesinsofIsrael.Thereal
catastropheinthedestruction
oftheTemplewastheremovaloftheShekinafrom
earth,
the
presence
ofthe
ShekinaintheTemplehavingmadeittherepresentativeofGod'sKingdomon
earth.SeeLam.R.Proem.24(GodremoveshisShekinafromtheTempleon
accountofIsrael's
sin,andthisisthecauseofthedestructionoftheTemple.
'
Ihaveno
longeranabodeonearth
')
.
bywhichthe955heavenswerecreated.Cf.ch.xliv.7:'thyrighthandthat
isbehind
thee,wherewiththoudidststretchouttheheavensandtheearthandthe

360. CH.XLVHI(A)]METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS
155
the
'Ophannim
are
permitted(tobehold),
untilthe
day
ofsalvation
shallarrive.
(2)AndIwentby
hissideandhetookme
by
hishandandshowed
me
(theRight
HandofMAQOM),
with
2
allmannerof
praise,
re-
joicing
and
song:
andnomouthcantellits
praise,
andno
eye
can
behold
it,becauseofits
greatness
3
,dignity,majesty,glory
and
beauty.
(3)
4
Andnot
only
that
4
,butallthesoulsofthe
righteous
whoare
counted
worthy
to
4a
beholdthe
joy
of
Jerusalem,they
are
standing
byit,praising
and
praying
beforeitthreetimes
everyday,saying
2E:'and' 3A:'greatgreatness' 4-4Eom. 43
lit.'and'
heavensofheavens'.The955heavensare,ace.toMasseketHek.
iii,abovethe
sevenheavens,constituting
theDivineWorldfromwhichtheHolyOnegoesdown
whenmanifestinghimselfinthe'ArabothontheThroneofGlory
:"inthehour
whentheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,descendsfromthe955heavensandseats
himselfinthe'ArabothupontheThroneofGlory.
..".Y.Ch,
s.v.Mal'
a
^im,no.98,
derivesthenumber955bygematriafromthelettersofhassdmaim(='theheavens
',
thefinalmemcountedas
600).Metatronaloneofalltheheavenlyhouseholdcan
ascendinto900oftheseheavens,buttheremaining55heavensaretheexclusiveabode
oftheHolyOne.Cf.Lam.R.Proem.
24.
InSederGan'Eden,BH.iii.
139,
the
manyheavensabovethesevenheavensarealsoconnectedwiththe18,000worlds,
andbothareconceivedofastheimpenetrable
'
Jenseits
'
intowhichnoonefrom
themanifesteduniverse,whetherfromheavensorearthcanenter."Amultitude
ofheavensaboveheavensdidtheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,createandthe(se)
highestheavenshavenomeasureandno
place(butthey
arethe
place
oftheworlds,
cf.thesimilarsayingaboutGod)
...andnoeye
hasseenthesehigherheavensexcept
...Godalone. ..andthe18,000worlds(abovethemanythousandsofworldsthat
areattachedtoandcomprised
inthesevenheavens)havenotbeenenteredbyany
onesavetheHolyOne,
blessedbeHe,alone,
asitiswritten(quoting
Ps.Ixviii.18,
cf.notech.xxiv.
17).
..forthereisnonewhoknowsthemsaveH'...alone".
whomnoteventheSeraphimandthe'Ophannimare
permitted
tobehold.
TheSeraphimandthe'Ophannim
are
apparentlyrepresented
asthetwohighest
classesofMerkaba-angels,
inagreementwiththe
angelologicalsection(chh.xxv,
xxvi).
(3)
allthe
spirits
oftherighteouswhoareworthyand
(i.e.to)beholdthe
joy
of
Jerusalem,arestandingby
it.The
spirits
ofthe
righteoushavetheirabodein
thePresenceoftheHolyOne,
asace.toch.xliii.The
'joy
ofJerusalem'may
refer
eithertotheearthlyortotheheavenlyJerusalem.ThecentreoftheMessianic
Kingdom
intheendoftimesisace.tovs.10the
earthlyJerusalem.Butthewording
rathersupports
the
interpretation
ofthe
expression
'the
joy
ofJerusalem'asre-
ferring
totheheavenlyJerusalem
:the
spiritsofthe
righteousarecountedworthy
and
(arenow)beholding
thejoy
ofJerusalem.Forthe
conception
oftheheavenly
City,anditsdifferentshades
(thepre-existentJerusalem,preservedwithGodin
heaven;theheavenlycitywhichistodescendonearthinthefutureage;"the
heavenlycounterpartofthe
earthlycity,
theeternal
reality
ofwhichtheliteral
city
isbutashadow")in
Apocalyptic,
cf.2En.Iv.
2,4Ez.viii.52(x.26seq.,54,
vii.
26,
xiii.36),2Bar.iv.2-6,Rev.xxi.
2,g-xxii.
8(Hebr.
xi.
10-16,
xii.22,
xiii.
14,
IEn.xc.28,29)andforafulldiscussionsee
BOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,pp.198seq.
(further
referencesgiventhere).CHARLES,CommentaryonRev.,
ch.xxi.
2,10,
BOUSSET,
DieOffenbarungJohannis, 5Aufl.,1906,pp.453seqq.Theheavenly
Jerusalem is,
ace.toTB.Chag.12b,containedinZebul
(thefourthheaven),
ace.to
Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.
21,in
Shechaqim(thethird
heaven).Hereitisperhaps

361. 156 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(A)
(Is.
li.
9):"Awake,awake,put
on
strength,OarmoftheLord"
according
asitiswritten
(Is.
Ixiii.
12):"Hecausedhis
glorious
armto
go
atthe
right
handofMoses".
(4)
Inthatmomentthe
RightHandofMAQOM
was
weeping.
Andtherewentforthfromitsfive
fingers
fiveriversoftearsandfell
downintothe
great
seaandshookthewholeworld,according
asit
iswritten
(Is.
xxiv.
19,20):"Theearthis
utterly
broken
(i),
the
earthiscleandissolved
(2),
theearthismoved
exceedingly (3),
the
earthshall
stagger
likeadrunkenman
(4)
andshallbemovedtoand
frolikeahut
(5)",
5
fivetimes
corresponding
tothe
fingers
ofhis
Great
Right
Hand.
(5)
Butwhenthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,sees,
thatthereisno
righteousmaninthe
generation,
andno
piousman
(Chasid]
onearth,
andno
justice
inthehandsofmen
;and
(that
there
is)
nomanlike
untoMoses,andnointercessorasSamuelwhocould
pray
before
MAQOM
forthesalvation
6
andforthedeliverance,andforHis
Kingdom,
thatitberevealedinthewholeworld;andforHis
great
RightHand
6
thatHe
put
itbeforeHimself
again
towork
great
7
salvation
by
itfor
Israel,
5Eins.:'behold' 6-6Eom. 7Eom.
regarded
ashaving
its
place
inthehighestheavenbytheThrone,sincethereis
probably
thepermanentabodeofthe
spiritsoftherighteous.
(4)theRightHandofMAQOMwasweeping.
Cf.Ber.33:theVoice
goes
forththreetimeseveryday(night)
intheruinsoftheTemple,bewailing
itsdestructionandthedispersionofIsraelamong
theidolatrous
nations,andLam.
R.Proem.24:Godweepingonaccountofthedestructionofthe
Sanctuary.
fiveriversoftears. ..shooktheearth. ..fivetimes.Thenumber'five'is
deducedfromthe
passage
Isa.xxiv.19seq.fromthefive
repetitionsinthatpassage
ofexpressionsconveying
thesamething:theearthbeingshaken.
(5)Thisandthe
following
versescontainaneschatologicalpiecetreatingofthe
finalconsummationbyGodhimselfintheendoftimes.Noeffortismadeby
thewritertoreconcile itwiththeframeofthepreceding
ace.towhichR.Ishmael
isstandingbyMetatron'ssidebeholdingtheRightHandofGod.
whentheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,sees,thatthereisno
righteousmanin
thegeneration,
etc.ThedeliveranceofIsraelandtheestablishmentoftheKing-
domonearthwastohavebeenbroughtaboutasaconsequenceoftheintercessions
andprayers
ofthe
righteousandpiousamong
the
Israelites,seevs.8.Astheideal
examples
ofintercessorsinthepastthewriterpoints
toMosesandSamuel,
cf.
vs.6.Theidentity
asfinal
goalsofthedeliveranceof
Israel,therevelationofthe
HeavenlyKingdomonearthandthereinstating
ofGod's
RightHandinitsright
positionand
activity
ishere
expressed:whocouldpray.
..forthedeliverance,
forHisKingdom,
thatitberevealedinthewhole
world;andforHisgreat
RightHand,
thatHe
put
itbeforeHimselfagain.'Again',
i.e.'asinthe
ancientdays,
inthegenerationsofold'
(Is.
li.
9)whenitwrought
salvationfor
IsraelbytheRedSea
(Is.
li.
10)orwhenitstretchedforththeheavensandlaidthe
foundationsoftheearth
(ch.
xliv.
7andIs.li.
13).

362. CH.XLVIIl(A)]METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 157
(6)
thenforthwithwillthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,remember
Hisown
justice,
8
favour,mercy
8
and
grace
:andHewilldeliverHis
greatArm
byhimself,andHis
righteousness
will
support
Him.
According
asitiswritten
(Is.
lix.
16):
"Andhesaw,
thattherewas
noman"
(thatis:)
likeuntoMoseswho
prayed
countlesstimesfor
Israelinthedesertandavertedthe
(Divine)
decreesfromthem
"
andhewondered,thattherewasnointercessor" likeuntoSamuel
whointreatedtheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,andcalled
8a
untoHim
8
%
andheansweredhimandfulfilledhisdesire,evenifitwasnotfit
(in
accordancewiththeDivine
plan),according
asitiswritten
(i
Sam.xii.
17)
:
"
Isitnotwheat-harvest
to-day?
Iwillcalluntothe
Lord".
(7)
Andnot
onlythat,butHe
joinedfellowship
withMoses
9
in
everyplace
9
,asitiswritten
(Ps.
xcix.
6):
"MosesandAaron
among
His
priests."
10
.
n
And
again
itiswritten
11
(Jer.
xv.
i):"Though
8-8Eom. 8a-8aEom. 9-9Eom. 10Eadds :'andSamuelamong
themthatcalluponHisname' ii-nE:'andHesays'
(6)thenforthwithwilltheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,rememberHisown
justice,favour,mercyand
grace:andHewilldeliver....Thefinalcon-
summationbroughtaboutbyGodHimselfistheburdenofthewhole
fragment.
Thethoughthere
is,thatwhenthe
expectations
for
prayersandintercessionsfrom
the
righteousinIsraelareshowntobein
vain,thenGodwillsupportHiswork
forthedeliveranceof
Israel,
i.e.theestablishmentofHisKingdom,byHisown
righteousness,
meritsandmercies :ontheirground
theestablishmentoftheKing-
dombyGodHimselfandalonewillbe
justified
in
spite
ofthelackofmeritson
the
part
ofIsrael.
MosesandSamuel.Theintercedingpower
ofMoseswiththeMostHigh
isa
frequentthemeinRabbinic
;
itis
especially
attachedtothenarrativeofthegolden
calfofEx.xxxii(TB.Her.32a,Meg.243,Ex.R.xlvii.
14,Num.R.ii.
14,Dent.R.
i.
2).Cf.also-MidrashPetirathMoshe,BH.i.121(Mosessays:Rathersoonerlet
MosesandathousandlikehimperishthanthatoneofthepeopleofIsraelshould
perish!"
ib.BH.i.129:"NumeroustimesdidIsraelprovokemeto
anger,buthe
(Moses)prayedforthemandplacatedme").Cf.furtherTB.Ber.
7a,Yoma,
36b,BabaBathra,
8a.
The
verse,
Is.lix.
6,'Andhesawthattherewasnoman'etc.isalsoin'Othioth
ha-mMashiach,BH.ii.60,usedoftheendoftimes,preceding
the
appearanceof
Messiahben
Joseph. andHisrighteousness
will
supportHim.Thisre-echoes
thelatter
partofthequotedpassage(Is.
lix.
6)
:
'
his
righteousness,
itsustainedhim'.
Samuel ...fulfilledhis
desire,evenifitwasnotfit.The
scripturalreference,
iSam.xii.
17,
isto
support
thestatementthatGodgrantedSamuelhis
requests,
evenwhentheirfulfilmentmightnotbeinaccordancewithHisown
plan.To
understandthisthe
followingpartofthe
passagemustbesupplemented:"...!will
calluntotheLordandheshallsendthunderand
rain,thatyemayperceiveand
seethatyourwickedness is
great.
..soSamuelcalleduntotheLord,andtheLord
sentthunderandrain".Theunderlying
ideaisthatGodonthisoccasioninter-
rupted
thepre-determined courseofevents(implying
aweathernotdestructive
forthewheat-harvest) infavourofSamuel(sendingthunderandrain).
(7)HejoinedfellowshipwithMoses,'nizdawweg'i associatedHimselfwith,
revealedHimselffacetofaceto.

363. 158 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(A)
MosesandSamuelstoodbeforeme"
(Is.
Ixiii.
5):"Mineownarm
brought
salvationuntome".
(8)
12
Saidthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe
12
inthathour:
"
How
long
shallIwaitfor
13
thechildrenofmen
13
to.worksalvation
according
totheir
righteousness
14
formy
arm
14
?Formyownsakeandfor
thesakeofmy
meritand
righteousness
willIdelivermy
armand
15
by
it
15
redeemmy
childrenfrom
among
thenationsoftheworld.
Asitiswritten
(Is.
xlviii.
n):
"FormyownsakewillIdoit.For
howshouldmy
namebe
profaned".
(9)
Inthatmomentwillthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
revealHis
GreatArmandshowittothenationsoftheworld:forits
length
isasthe
length
oftheworld
16
anditsbreadthisasthewidthofthe
world.Andthe
appearance
ofits
splendour
islikeuntothe
splendour
ofthesunshineinits
might,
inthesummersolstice.
(10)
Forthwith Israelwillbesavedfrom
among
17
thenations
oftheworld
17
.AndMessiahwill
appear
untothemandHe
12-12E:'TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,willsay(inthat
hour)' 13-13E:
'my
children' 14-14
soE.A:'asmyarm' 15-15Eom, 16Eadds:
'fromoneendoftheworldtotheother' 17-17E:'them'
(8)Howlong
shallIwaitforthechildrenofmen(E:mychildren)towork
salvationaccording
totheir
righteousness.Thesalvationwas
ideally
tobe
broughtaboutby
therighteousnessandmeritsofIsrael
(inparticularby
their
proclaiming
Hissovereigntyeverydayintheir
prayers),butinthe
present
lackof
righteousness
inIsraelGodwilldependonlyonHisownmeritandrighteousness.
The
expression,
'
howlong
shallIwaitformychildrentoworksalvation
',
showsthat
'
therighteousand
piousman'
(vs.5)ofwhosetotalabsencefromwithin
Israelthewriterisconsciousdoesnotrefertoadesiredleader in
spite
ofthefact
thatMosesandSamuelarechosenasexamplesofrighteousintercessors butto
awholeclassof
saintlymenwhoseprayersandintercessionswouldhavehadthe
effectofdrawingtheShekinaandwithittheKingdomofHeavendowntoearth
again.
Thesymbolicalexpression,
'theRightHand'oftheHolyOne,
isinvss.6-10
changed
intothatof
'
God'sArm'.Tothewriterthesetwotermsare
apparently
synonymous,
sincealready,
vs.
3,the'armoftheLord'inIs.li.9and'His
glorious
arm'inIs.Ixiii.12,aremadetoreferto'theGreatRightHand'ofGod.The
varianceof
expressions
ismerely
areflectionofthephraseologyofthe
scriptural
passages
referredtointhefragment.
(9)InthatmomentwilltheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,revealHisGreat
Armandshowittothenationsoftheworld.The
scriptural
basisforthis
statement isgiven
attheendofthefollowing
verse
(Is.
lii.
10):"TheLord
hathmadebarehisholyarmintheeyesofallthenations".Therevelationofthe
ArmistherevelationoftheKingdombutatthesametimetheArmistheinstrument
fortherealizationoftheKingdomonearth.
itslength
isasthe
length
of.theworldetc.Cf.ch.xxxii:God'ssword'like
alightningfromoneendoftheworldtotheother'.
(10)ForthwithIsraelwillbesavedfromamongthenationsoftheworld
i.e.Israel'sdominionwillbeestablished.
AndMessiahwillappearuntothemandHewill
bringthemup
toJerusalem.
Incontrastwithch.xlv.5thisfragmentapparentlyknowsonly
oneMessiah,the

364. CH.XLVIII
(A)]METATRONSHOWSR.ISHMAELSECRETS 159
will
bring
themup
toJerusalemwith
greatjoy.Andnot
only
thatbut
A: E:
they
willeatanddrinkfor
they
will Israelwillcomefromthe
glorify
theKingdom
ofMessiah,offour
quarters
oftheworld
thehouseofDavid,
inthefour
quarters
andeatwithMessiah.But
oftheworld.Andthenationsofthe thenationsoftheworld
worldwillnot
prevailagainstthem, shallnoteatwiththem,
MessiahofthehouseofDavid;hisroleistoleadthe
dispersed
Israelitesup
to
Jerusalem.NoMessianicwarsbringingaboutthevictoryofIsraelandtheKingdom
arementioned(contrast
ch.xlv
ib.)onthe
contrary
theactualconsummation is
tobeeffectedbyGodHimself,throughtheaidofHisArm.HenceMessiah'srole
hereisessentiallypassive
:
'
hewill
appear,
berevealedtothem'.Cf.iEn.xx.
37,38,
Ixii.
6,7,4Ez.vii.28("mySon,theMessiahshallberevealed,togetherwiththose
whoarewithhim"),
ib.xiii.32("then
shallmySonbe
revealed"),2Bar.xxix.
3
("it
shallcometopass.
..thattheMessiahshallbegin
tobe
revealed"),Mysteries
R.ShimeonB.Yochai,BH.iii.80
("after
thattheHolyOne,BlessedbeHe,will
revealtothemMessiah,thesonofDavid ...Messiahwillspring
forth
"),TB.Sukka,
52
b.Inch.xlv.
5and2Bar.
xl,ontheotherhand,
theroleofMessiahis
decidedly
active.
they
willeatanddrink
(A)
Israelwillcome. ..andeatwithMessiah
(E).
TheKingdom
ofHeavenasafeastisawell-knownpicture
intheGospelsandRev. :
Matt.viii.n,xxvi.29,Lukexiv.15-24,
xxii.
16,18,30,Rev.ii.
7,
iii.
20,
xix.
9.
Forthebanquetprepared
forthe
righteous(withMessiahinthetimetocome)
cf.iEn.Ixii.14("AndwiththatSonofmanshallthey[theelect]eatandliedown
andriseup
foreverandever"),2En.xlii.
5("Atthelastcomingthey
willleadforth
Adamwithourforefathers,andconductthemtherethattheymayrejoiceasa
mancallsthosewhomhelovestofeastwithhim"),2Bar.xxix.
3,4("Messiah
shallthenbegin
toberevealed.. ..AndBehemothandLeviathanshallbeforfood
forallthatareleft
"),PirqeAboth,
iii.20("Everything
isprepared
forthe
banquet"),
Pesikta,118b("BehemothandLeviathanarereservedforthefeastoftherighteous
inthetimetocome"),PirqeMashiach,BH.iii.76("Then[in
theMessianic
time]
willtheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,makeafeastforthe
righteousonBehemoth,
Leviathanandthewildbeastsofthefield
[Ps.
i.n,
Ixxx.
13]"),MysteriesR.Shimeon
benYochai,BH.iii.80("AndJerusalemwillcomedownbuiltand
completedfrom
heavenandIsraelwilldwellthereininsafetyforthousandyearsandwill
[sitand]
eatBehemothandLeviathanand ...thewildbeastsofthefield
[ziz-ha-sSade,cf.
above,perhaps
treatedasatechnicalterm]"). Cf.Bousset,Rel.des
Judentums,
2nded.,p.327,BOX,Ezra-
Apocalypse,p.208.
Tothisconception
iscorrelatedthatoftherighteousinthefuture
enjoyingthe
(fruitsof)theTreeofLifeand
spices
oftheGardenofEden.Cf.ch.xxiii.
18,
iEn.xxv.
5,2En.
ix,Test.Levi,18,Sibyll.
ii.318,
iii.
46,Num.R.xiii.
3.
(E)Butthenationsoftheworldshallnoteatwiththem. Cf.andcontrast
StMatthewviii.1
1,12:"many
shallcomefromtheeastandthewestandshallsit
downwithAbraham,IsaacandJacobinthekingdomofheaven.Butthechildren
ofthekingdom
shallbecastoutintoouterdarkness". Cf.andcontrastalso
Rev.xxi.8and
especially
xxi.
24,27:"andthenationsof
the.worldshallwalkin
the
light
ofit(thegloryofGodinJerusalem)andthekingsoftheearthdo
bring
theirgloryandhonourintoit. ..andthereshallinnowiseenterintoitanything
thatdefileth...".
Jerusalem
ishereobviouslythe
earthlyCity
:thenationsoftheworldareoutside
its
precincts,
evendesiring
to
conquer
it:(A)
'
thenationsoftheworldwillnot

365. 160 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(A,B)
asitiswritten
(Is.
Hi.
10):"TheLordhathmadebarehis
holy
arm
inthe
eyes
ofallthenations
;andalltheendsoftheearthshallsee
thesalvationofourGod".And
again(Deut.
xxxii.
12):
"TheLord
alonedidleadhim,andtherewasno
strangegod
withhim".
(Zech.
xiv.
9)
:"AndtheLordshallbe
king
overalltheearth".
CHAPTERXLVIII
(cont.)(B)
TheDivineNamesthat
goforthfrom
theThrone
ofGlory,
crownedandescorted
by
numerous
angelic
hosts
through
the
heavensandback
again
totheThrone the
angelssing
the
1
Holy'
andthe'Blessed'
AEFGH: K:
(i)
*
These Thesearethe
seventy-two
nameswrittenontheheart
iFGHbegin
:
'
TheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,hasseventynamesthatare
explicit,
andtherestthatarenot
explicit
areinnumerableandunsearchable.Andthese
they
are.(Thenamesare
missing.)Thesearethenamesetc.
prevailagainstthem.Thereisnoideaofanewearthnorevenofthe
heavenly
Jerusalemcomingdown(although
thisisnot
actuallyrefuted).Contrastthe
passage
inMysteriesR.ShimeonbenYochai,BH.iii.80,
citedabove,andRev.xxi.The
traditionembodiedinthe
presentfragmentthusbearsmarksofbeingratherold
(or
atleastarchaistic).
(A)theKingdom
ofMessiah,
ofthehouseofDavid.Thereisnohintthat
thekingdomofMessiahhereisconceivedofas
temporary.Onthe
contrary
itis
fromthecontexttobeidentifiedwiththeKingdom
ofHeaven,theKingdomof
God,seethereferencetoZech.xiv.
9:"AndH'shallbekingoveralltheearth".
TheKingdom
ofMessiahasidenticalwiththeKingdomofHeaven
representsthe
finalconsummation, inapproximately
thesamesenseasthatofthe
prophetic
eschatologiesfromwhichpassages
aredrawnasscripturalsupport.
Ch.xlviiicont.(B,CandD).Theadditionalfragmentsnow
following,inthe
translationmarked'ch.xlviiiB,CandD'
resp.entirelybreakoffthe
continuity
withthe
preceding.Notonly
istheframeofthepresent
sectionandofalltherest
ofthebookaltogetherabandoned,butthereisalsonoconnectionwhatsoeverwith
theimmediatelyprecedingpart
ofthechapter.B,treatingoftheDivineNames,
is
introducedwithoutreferencetoanyspokesman(in
theprecedingparts
:R.Ishmael-
Metatron).C,
ashortEnoch-Metatron
piece
islaidinthemouthof
'
theHolyOne,
blessedbeHe'.D,dealingwiththe70namesofMetatronandtherevelationof
thetreasuriesofwisdomtoMoses,
is
partly
attributedtoMetatron
(vss.6,7),
partly
ingeneralnarrativeform.
NeitherEnorAcanbemade
responsible
for
putting
theseadditionalfragments
intheirpresentplace.
InAthey
followimmediatelyonthe
precedingwithoutthe
slightest
breakinthe
text;henceitissafetoconcludethattheywere
already
extantasconcludingparts
ofthebookintheMS.thatA
copied.SinceAisinno
waydirectlydependentonE,norviceversa,bothmustbetracedbacktoacommon
sourceinwhichthesaidfragmentshadbeenembodied.
Thesamefragments,however,recurin
printededitionsofthewell-knownAlph.
R.
'Aqiba(rec.A),
letter
'Aleph(althoughmissinginsome
editions).AndtheMS.

366. CH.XLVIII(B)]
DIVINENAMES 161
AEFGH: K:
arethenames
of
theHolyOne,blessedbeHe:SS,SeDeQ{righteous-
of
the
Holy ness},SaHPeLSUR
{Is.xxvi.
4},SBI,SaDdlQ
inthetext-criticalnotesreferredtoasm-?(Lm),explicitly
statesitsindebtedness
foritsrecensionofC3-10,12andD
(abridged)
to
Alph.
R.
'Aqiba.
AcommonfeatureofAandEononehandandtheeditionsofAlph.R.'Aqiba
ontheother
is,
thatinthefragmentBtheactualDivineNames,therereferred
to,
aremissingandwereapparentlymissingalreadyintheMSS.onwhichthesaid
printed
editionsof'OthiyyotR.'Aqibawerebased
(sincethey
containno
express
statementastotheirbeingomittedin
print,
asinthecaseofthenamesofMetatron,
fragmentD,seetext-notes, ib.).
InBodl.MICH.Add.
61,
fol.13a,however,followingonarecensionofthe
so-calledSepherha-qQomaandSederMa'aseBereshith
(fol.12b)thereoccursa
fragmentwhichnodoubtis
closely
relatedtothe
presentfragments ch.xlviiiB,c
although
it
representsonlyanabridgedversion.Thisfragment
isembodiedin
textandtranslationina
separatecolumnandismarked'K'and3resp.The
distinguishing
featureofKisthatitgives
theDivineNamesandthussupplements
theothersources.
Cf.furthernoteonch.xlviiic
beginningandintroduction.
(i)(K):Thesearethe
72names.. ..FGHcount70'namesthatareex-
plicit',andbesidestheminnumerablenames'thatarenot
explicit'.Ch.xlviii
c
9,D
5,alsorefertothe
'70namesoftheHolyOne'.Thetensionbetweenthe
twotendenciesof
givingtheprecedence
asholy
or
mysticalnumberto70
or72
resp.
isnoticeableinthecaseoftheDivineNamesaswellasofthePrincesof
Kingdoms (cf.noteonch.xvii.
3).InAdd.27180,
foil.39b-6iatheDivine
Namesaregiven
as
72,
likewiseinS.
ha-Chesheq,wherethe
(72)namesareenu-
merated(Add.27120,
fol.
17b).Cf.alsotheconception
ofthe72-letteredname.
thatarewrittenontheheartoftheHolyOne....The
specificplace
ofthe
DivineNamesisindifferentsources
differentlydesigned.Thenamesaresometimes
represented
aswrittenontheFearfulCrown,sometimesontheThrone,sometimes
ontheforeheadoftheMostHigh.
Cf.the
quotationfromAlph.R.'Aqibainnote
onch.xxxix.i.HeretheNamesare
represented
aswrittenontheheartofthe
MostHigh.IntheShi'urQomaor
Sepherha-qQoma,treatingofthevarious
membersoftheGodhead,
itissaid:
"
ontheheartoftheKing
ofKingsthereare
written
70names"(Bodl.MICH.
175,
fol.18
b;Bodl.OPP.
467,
fol.59
a
b,
inthe
second
recension,theR.Ishmael
version;Bodl.OPP.563,
fol.92b,
alsointhe
R.
Ishmael-recensiori)
.
ThenamesenumeratedhereareonthewholeidenticalwiththoseoftheShi'ur
Qomapassagejustreferredto.TheresemblancebetweenK
(ch.
xlviii
B)andthat
passage
isas
striking
astoprompt
theconclusionthatoneisdependentonthe
other.HencetheShi'ur-Qomapassage
initsdifferentreadingsmay
beusedas
atext-criticalaidtothepresentfragment.
TheenumerationofDivineNamesgivenhere
presents
the
followingdifferent
categories: (i)firstly,
thevarioussynonyms
oftheDivineName,originallydrawn
fromthe
O.T.,maybe
singledoutfromtherest.Theycomprisethe
category
of
DivineNamesknownas'theTenNames'.They
arehereSUR,SADDIQ,SCBAOTH,
shaodaY,'ELOHIM,YHWH,van,chav,ROKCB'ARaBOTH....Theomissionofthe
importantname'EHYE'asher'EHYE
is,however,remarkable. IntheShi'ur-Qoma
passage
thisnameoccursafterSEBAOTHinallthereadings.
Itisprobable
thatit
was
originallyincludedalsointhe
presentfragment.Theadditionofthisname,
moreover,givesthenumber72
asthenumberofnames,agreeingwiththe
specifica-
tionintheopening
ofthe
fragment.Forthename'EHYE'asher'EHYEcf.ch.xlii.2.
(2)Another
category
isthatofvariouspermutations
ofthefourletters
constituting
theTetragrammatonandthe
"EHYE',
i.e.'Aleph,Yod,He,Waw.(3)Athird
category
comprises
thepermutationsofother
letters,derivedfromO.T.namesor
passages
OHB II

367. 162 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(B)
AEFGH: K:
One, blessed
{righteous},S'Ph,SHN,SeBa'oTh{LordofHosts},
be
He, ShaDdaY{GodAlmighty},'eLoHIM
{God},YHWH,
SH,DGUL,W'DOM,SSS",'YW,'F,'HW,HB,
YaH,HW,WWW,SSS,PPP,NN,HH,HaY
{living},HaY,ROKeB'aRaBOTh
{ridingupon
the
<Araboth,'Ps.
Ixviii.
5},YH,HH,WH,MMM,NNN,
HWW,YH,YHH,HPhS,H'S,'I,W,S",Z',"',
QQQ{Holy,Holy,Holy},QShR,BW,ZK,GINUR,
GINURYa\Y\YOD,'aLePh,H'N,P'P,R'W,
YYW
yYYW,BBS,DDD,TTT,KKK,KLL,
SYS,'XT',BShKMLW{=
blessedbetheName
of
His
gloriouskingdomfor
everand
ever}tcompleted
forMeLeKHa
l
OLaM
{theKingof
theUniverse],
orfromthedifferentsystemsofsubstitutionsofletters.
Lastly
a
couple
ofnames
consistsimply
ofanameofaletterofthealphabet
:Yod,'AlephandHe.
completed
forMelekha-'Olam.The
rightinterpretation
ofthisisdoubtfulto
decide. Itseemsthattherewasa
tradition,according
towhichthe
explanation
of
theDivineNamesortheseriesoftheDivineNameswaspermissible
asfarasto
thenameMELEKha'OLAM(theKingoftheUniverse).Afterthatnameitwasnot
permissible
to
giveexplanationsordiscoursesonthebasisoftheNames.Hence
therearosethetechnical
expression"adMelekha-'Olam\ Cf.
e.g.Bodl.OPP.
658,
fol.101b.Therealmeaning
oftheexpression
in
questionhereisthusprobably
(insteadof'completed
for
etc.'):heretheseriesiscompletedwithregard
to
therule'up
tothenameMELEKha-'OLAMbutnotfurther'.
Holy,Holy,Holy
....BlessedbetheNameetc....BlessedbeHewhogives
power
tothefaintetc.Thenamesareinclosedinthe
responses
oftheQSdushsha
andinotherglorifications.ThisisalsothecasewiththenamesintheShVur-Qoma
fragmentwhichinallreadingsendswiththeresponse
'Blessed'.Theletters
representing
the
responses
'
Holy
'
(QQQ)and
'
Blessed
'
(sshKMLw)
aretoberegarded
as
togetherformingactualDivineNames,ace.totheNotariqon-system. Someof
theothernamesareperhaps
alsoderivedfromtheresponses,e.g.BBS,KKK,KKL.As
DivineNamesandnotas
private
additionsof
praiseby
thewriter arealsoto
beconsideredtheJVbtan^ow-complexes
attheendoftheenumeration.Asasupport
forthesestatementsmaybeadducedthefollowingcommentingremarkonSepher
ha-QomainBodl.OPP.658,
fol.102b:"theNameswritteninthisbook(Sepher
ha-qQoma,thusincludingthe
parallel
toour
passage)
arederivedfromscriptural
versesandsomeofthemarededucedfromthe
'
BlessedbethenameofHis
glorious
kingdomforeverandever'".FortheearlyconnectionoftheDivineNameswith
theNotariqon-system
cf.theso-calledPrayerofR.Nehunyabenha-qQanaembodied
inthe
liturgy,
theNotariqon
ofwhichformsthe42-letteredName(known
as
JBB>'jnpYW^N)rui5mm-vnn
T3
n^iiroawx
(A)thenamesoftheHolyOne...thatgoforth ...fromtheThroneof
Glory.Thisechoestheidea
represented
inch.xxxix.i:'the
explicitnamesthat
arewrittenwitha
flamingstyleontheThroneofGlory.
.
.fly
offlikeeagleson
sixteenwings'.Seenoteadloc.andcf.vs.2here:'when
theybringthemback
totheir
place,
theThrone'. Itisnotactuallystatedhere(asinch.xxxix.
i)
thattheNamesarewrittenontheThrone,only
thattheir
place
isbeforeorbythe
Throne,andthisin
reality
accordswiththe
expressionofK(and
Shi'urQomd)
:
'writtenontheheartoftheKing
ofKings,
theHolyOne',the'heart'beingin

368. CH.XLVIII
(B)]
DIVINENAMES
163
AEFGH: K:
JBRHLB'
{thebeginningof
Wisdom
for
thechildren
ofmen},BNLKW"Y
{blessed
beHewho
givesstrength
tothe
weary
andincreaseth
strength
tothemthathave
no
might,
Is.xl.
29}
1
that
goforth(adorned)
withnumerouscrowns
offire
z
withnumerous
crowns
offlame,
3
withnumerouscrowns
ofchashmal,withnumerous
crowns
oflightning*frombefore
theThrone
ofGlory*.Andwiththem
(thereare)
thousand
5
hundreds
6
ofpower(i.e.powerfulangels)
who
escortthemlikea
king
AE: FG:
withhonour
7
and
pillars
8
with
trembling
anddread,withaweand
offire
9
and
cloud(s)
9
,and
shivering,
withhonourand
majesty
and
fear,
pillarsofflame,
10
andwith withterror
,with
greatness
and
dignity,
with
lightnings
10
of
radiance
glory
and
strength,
with
understanding
and
andwiththelikeness
ofknowledge
andwitha
pillaroffire
anda
(the)
chashmal.
pillarofflame
and
lightning
andtheir
light
isas
lightningsoflight
andwiththelike-
ness
of
thechashmal.
iherefollowsashortfragmentofC,
seeib. 2Eins.:'withnumerouscrowns
ofrighteousness' 3FGins.:'withnumerouscrownsofflashes'
4-4Eom.
5EFGins.:'myriadsofcampsofShekinaandthousandmyriadsof 6EFG:
*
hosts'
7Eadds:'with
gloryandstrengthandwithgreatjoyandrejoicing'
8soE.A:
'pillar' 9-9Eom. 10-10E:'andtheysendforthasitwere
lightnings
'
Shi'urQoma,the
symbolicalexpression
forthecentreoftheThrone.TheNames
are
probablyhereasinch.xxxix.iconceivedofasself-existent
beings.Thisis
confirmedby
thefactthatthey
are
depicted
ascrowned'with
flamingcrowns,
crownsofchashmal,crownsoflightnings
etc.'andasescortedlike
'kings'
or
'mightyandhonouredprinces'(vs.2)byhostsofangels.Asself-existent
heavenlybeings
theNamesarenaturallypicturedintheformofangels
:crowned
(cf.noteonch.xviii.
i,xvi.
2,xl)andwinged(ace.toch.xxxix.
i).Cf.vs.2.For
the
conceptionoftheNamesascrownedcf.Alph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.
24,wherethe
lettersoftheDivineName('EHYEYHWH)are
depicted
ascrowned:"andall
ofthem(theletters)arecrownedwithcrownsofbrilliantflashes"
;
ib.BH.iii.36
:
"AtthehourwhentheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,enterstheMerkaba. ..thenthe
lettersontheMerkabacometomeethimwith
songs
...andtheHolyOne,blessed
beHe,embracesthem,kissesthemandwreathestwocrownsoneachoneofthem :
acrownof
kingshipandacrownofglory".Noticethe
hypostasized
characterof
theletters
(of
theDivineNames)
inthelast
quotation.
crownsofchashmal. ..withthelikenessofchashmal.Thechashmal,derived
fromEzek.i.
4,
isregardedasacelestialmatterorsubstance. Cf.ch.xxxvi.2and
noteonch.xxxiv.i
(esp.
the
quotationfromMidrashKonen,ib.).Fromthesame
wordisalsoderivedthe
angelicclassChashmallim
(cf.chh.viiandxlviiic
4).
thousandhundredsof
power,
i.e.
angels.Forthis
expressiondenotingangels
cf.ch.xxxvi.i
('
theNehardi-Nurriseswithmanythousandthousandsandmyriads
ofmyriadsofpower').EFGinfactread
'
hosts
'
insteadof
'
hundreds '.
11-2

369. 164 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(B)
(2)And
theygive
n
glory
untothemand
they
answer
11
and
crybefore
them:
Holy,Holy,Holy.
1Z
And
they
roll
(convoy)
them
through
every
heavenas
mighty
andhonoured
princes.Andwhen
theybring
themallbacktou
the
placeo/
14
theThrone
ofGlory,
thenallthe
Chayyothby
theMerkaba
open
theirmouthin
praiseof
His
glorious
name,saying:
"Blessedbethename
of
His
gloriouskingdomfor
ever
andever
"
.
15
CHAPTERXLVIII
(cont.)(c)
AnEnoch-Metatron
piece
AEFGH: \K:
(i)Aleph
1
Imadehim
(i)
"Iseizedhim,andI
n-iiEG:'untothem
gloryand
praise
of
strength* 12GFadd:'Asit
iswritten
(Is.
vi.
3):andonecrieduntoanotherandsaid:Holy,Holy,Holy'
13Ecorr.:'fill' 14-14
soEFGandH.A:'their
place' 15Eadds:
'AndthosenamesoftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe,thatarenot
explicit,
are
innumerableandunsearchable.Andthesetheyare
(!)
:ADIRIRON,Holy,Holy,
Holy
Ihavewritten itinanother
placeKPhTBIB,thatisYaH,the
great:
name.They
arewritteninanotherplace'
Ch.xlviii(c).
iE:'thousandthousands'
(2)And
theygivegloryuntothemand
theyanswerandcrybeforethem:
Holy,Holy,Holy
...
(andtheChayyothsay:)Blessedetc.The
'
goingforth
'
of
theNamesfromtheThroneofGlory
isthushere,asinch.xxxix.
i,connected
withtheheavenlyperformance
ofthe
responses
oftheQgdushsha.
Cf.vs.i
(K).
Inch.xxxixtheperformance
oftheQSdushsha
istreatedasthecentraleventto
whichthe
'
flying
off*oftheDivineNameswasan
accessory,
herethe
representation
isratherthereverse :thecentralinterestisattachedtotheNames,theQSdushsha-
responses
areeven
represented
asaddressedtotheNames
(just
astheDivineNames
aretheobjects
of
prayersand
glorificationsfromthesideofman).
they
rollthem.The
'rolling'
isperhaps
tobeunderstoodas
referring
tothe
namesasangelsmountedon
wheels,
cf.chh.xviii.25,
xxii.
7.
Ch.xlviii
(c).Thisfragment
isaversionoftheEnoch-Metatron traditionand
exhibitstraits
verymuchresemblingthoseoftheEnoch-Metatron
piececontained
inchh.iii-xvofthe
presentbook.In
fact,
vss.1-9present
thesamedetailsas
thoseofchh.iii-xv,although
inanepitomizedform,
vss.10-12addstatements
aboutMetatron'sfunctionsasestablisheroftheDivinedecreesandasteacherof
theprematurelydeadchildren.
BothinA,Eandtheeditionsof
Alph.R.'Aqiba
the
presentfragmentappears
asa
sequel
tothefragmenttreatingoftheDivineNames
(ch.xlviii
B),andlikewise
inK.Inthe
present
contextofAEaswellasofedd.Alph.R.'Aqibathereseems
tobenointernalconnectionbetweenthetwo.InAEthe
fragment,ch.xlviii
B,
inits
presentform
gives
theimpression
ofbeingquiteoutof
place.
Itsonlyappro-
priateplacewouldhavebeenbych.xxxix(alsotreatingoftheDivineNames).
AndalsoinAlph.
R.'Aqibaalthough
ofamuchlooserstructurethanthepresent
bookthereasonfor
placingthefragment
Binthecontextinwhichitisnow
introducedisnotveryapparent.Theinsertionofthefragmentc,ontheother
hand,.

370. CH.XLVIIl(c)] SHORTENOCH-METATRON PIECE
165
1EFGH:
trong,
Itookhim,
I
ap-
ointedhim:(namely)
Me-
K:
tookhimandIappointed
him" that isEnoch,the
is
justifiablebothasregards
the
presentbookandasregards
theAlph.R.'Aqiba
:
inthe
presentbookinviewofits
dealingwithEnoch-Metatron, inAlph.R.'Aqiba,
letter
'Aleph,onaccountofitsbeginningwith'Aleph,representing
theNotariqon
(ormnemotechnical formula)forthethreeopeningwordsliJVON ('
Imadehim
strong'),Vnnpb('I
tookhim'),VmpS('Iappointedhim'),E5^'N
=
P|!?K.
Theclose
connectionthatseemsto
prevailbetweenthetwofragments
ishenceneitherto
be
explainedby
theassumption
thattheyoriginallybelong
toAlph.R.'Aqiba
(andwhenborrowedbyotherwritingshavingbeenregarded
asa
unit)norby
thesameassumptionappliedtothe
presentbook.
The
explanation
ispresumably
tobefoundinK,theonly
versionthat
preserves
theenumerationoftheDivineNamesinfragmentB,anenumerationwhichmustbe
presupposed
asthe
originalpart
ofthefragment.InthisenumerationoftheDivine
Nameswefindtheword"Aleph'
asoneoftheNames(the55thfromthe
beginning).The"Aleph'
as
representing
thesentence'Iseizedhim,
Itookhim,
Iappointedhim(K)
'
isnowthe
starting-pointandbasisofthe
exposition
ofthe
fragment,
ch".xlviiic.Henceitis
possible
to
conjecture
thatthe
presentfragment
inreality
isframed
asa'midrash'
(in
thepropersense)ontheDivineName
'Aleph.
Onsucha
hypothesisthecloseconnectionbetweenBandcwouldbeeasierto
understand.BothBandcmayhaveoriginatedinthecirclesattachinggreatim-
portancetotheconception
ofMetatron,God'srepresentative whosenamesare
basedupon
thenamesofhisCreator
(cf.
vs.
9,
chh.iii.
2,
iv.
i,x.
3seq.,
xii.
5).
Among
theDivineNamesthe
'Alephwaschosenhereassymbolizing
therelation
betweentheHolyOneandHisvice-regent,Metatron.
'Aleph
is
represented
as
thesymbol
ofGod's
sovereigntyinAlph.R.
'Aqiba,
in
passagesprecedingthe
versionofBandc.
'Aleph
asthenameoroneofthenamesoftheGodheadisalso
vindicatedby
theShi'urQomapassage(cf.aboveonch.xlviiiB).'Aleph,Beth,etc.,
as
symbolicalfortheGodhead,expressing
different
aspects
oftheDivinity,
aredwelt
uponinTB.Shabbat,104
a.
('Aleph-Beth
is.explained
as
referring
totheinstruc-
tionin
'Intelligence', ortheTora.)As
symbolical
ofMetatronthe
'Aleph(and
Beth)
is
expresslydesignedinHek.
R.,BH.iii.
104;
Metatron'snameisthere
"
'Aleph,Beth
",BB,GG,DD,HH,WW,ZZ,gg,Metatronetc.
(cf.
ch.xlviiiD)".
Thename
'Alpha'seemsalsotohavebeenascribedtoSandalphon
ace.toHek.Zot.
(Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.67a)thatangeloccupying
a
position
similartooridentical
withMetatron'sposition(scil.inHek.
Zot.).
(i)
Imadehim
strong.
..inthe
generation
ofthefirstAdam.Theword
"ibbartiw',heretranslated'Imadehimstrong',
isofadoubtful
interpretation.
Withreferencetothe
expression
'
inthegenerationofthefirstAdam
'
itisprobable
thatthewordwasto
expresssome
activityfromGod'spart
inregard
toMetatron.
ButMetatron is
evidentlyfromthebeginning
ofthefragment
identifiedwith
Enoch.HencethemeaningseemstobetoalludetoGod's
special
careforEnoch
during
hislifeon
earth,among
themenofthe
generationofAdam.Khasthe
easier
reading
'
Iseizedhim
',whichofcourseisameresynonym
for
'
Itookhim
',
andlikethelatter
expression
ismadetorefertoEnoch'sremovaltoheaven.
Forthedetailsofthe
presentexposition
cf.onthe
parallelpassages
oftheEnoch-
Metatron
section,chh.iii-xv.whenIbeheldthe
generation
oftheflood:
ch.iv.
3.
IremovedmyShekinaetc.:ch.v.
13,14.
Forvs.2cf.chh.vi.
i,3,
iv.
3.
Forvs.
3
cf.chh.x.
6,
viii.i.
Forvs.4
cf.ch.x.
3seq.
I
appointed
himovertheChayyoth,
the'Ophan-
nimetc.Cf.the
angelicclassesenumerated,ch.vii.Metatronishererepresented
distinctly
asthePrinceoftheMerkdba-angeh. (Contrasttheangelologicalsection,
chh.xix
seqq.)

371. 166 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(c)
AEFGH:
tatron,
2
myservant
2
who
isone
(unique)among
allthe
childrenofheaven. Imade
himstrong
inthegeneration
ofthefirstAdam.Butwhen
Ibeheldthemenofthegene-
rationofthe
flood,thatthey
were
corrupt,thenIwentand
removedmyShekinafrom
amongthem.And1
3
liftedit
up
3
onhighwiththesound
ofatrumpetandwitha
shout,asitiswritten
(Ps.
xlvii.
6):"Godisgoneup
witha
shout,theLordwith
thesoundofatrumpet".
(2)"And Itookhim":
(thatis)Enoch,thesonof
Jared,fromamongthem.
AndIliftedhimupwiththe
soundofatrumpetandwith
atera'a
(shout)
tothehigh
heavens,
tobemywitness
togetherwiththeChayyoth
by
theMerkabaintheworld
(
tocome.
K:
sonofJared,whosenameis
Metatron
(2)andItookhim
\/
fromamongthechildrenof
men
(5)andmadehima
Throne over
againstmy
Throne.Whichisthesizeof
thatThrone?Seventythou-
sand
parasangs (all)
offire.
(9)
Icommitteduntohim
70angelscorresponding to
thenations
(oftheworld)
andIgave
intohischarge
allthehouseholdaboveand
below.
(7)AndIcommitted
tohimWisdomandIntelli-
gencemorethan
(to)
allthe
angels.AndIcalledhisname
"theLESSERYAH",whose
name isbyGematria
71.
AndI
arranged
forhimall
theworksofCreation.And
Imadehispower
totran-
scend
(lit.
Imadeforhim
powermore
than)
allthe
ministering angels. (Ends
K.)
IAEFGH:
;
(3)
Iappointedhimover
\
allthetreasuriesandstores
:thatIhavein
every
heaven.
AndIcommitted intohis
handthekeys
of
every
sev-
eralone.
Lm
(beginshere)
:
(3)Hecommitted unto
Metatron that isEnoch,
thesonofJared
alltrea-
suries.AndI
appointedhim
overallthestoresthat I
!havein
everyheaven.And
|
Icommittedintohishands
Ithekeys
ofeachheavenly
store.
2-2soFG.A:'theServant' 3-3FG:'ascended'

372. CH.XLVIIl(c)] SHORTENOCH-iMETATRON PIECE 167
AEFGH:
(4)
Imade
(of)him
thej
prince
overalltheprinces
andaministeroftheThrone!
ofGlory(and)
theHalls
4
of'Araboth:toopen
their
doorstome
5
,and
(of)the
ThroneofGlory,
toexaltan
arrangeit;(and
I
appointe
himover)theHolyChayyot
6
towreathecrownsupon
theirheads
6
;themajestic
'Ophannim,
tocrownthem
withstrengthand
glory;
the;
honouredKerubim,toclothe:
theminmajesty
7
;overthe
radiant
sparks,
8
tomake
themtoshine
8
withsplen-
dourand
brilliance;overthe
flamingSeraphim,
tocover
themwithhighness ;
Chashmallim of
light,
9
tp
makethemradiantwith
light
9
andto
prepare
th
seatformeeverymorning
%. ._.__.... *"***'"""'""
'"r1ji
***~
Lm:
(4)
Imade
(of)himthe
prince
overallthe
princes,
andImade
(of)himamin-
isterofmyThroneofGlory,
to
provide
forandarrange
theHolyChayyoth,
towreathe
crownsforthem
(tocrown
themwithcrowns),
toclothe
themwithhonourandma-
jesty
to
prepare
forthema
seat
A:
asIsitupon
the
Throne ofGlory.
Andtoextoland
magnifymyglory
in
FG1
wheri Iamseated
uponmyThronein
gloryand
,dignity
thathemay
seemy
Lm:
whenhe is
sittingonhis
throne to
magnify his
4
soFG.A:'Hall'
5FG:'him' 6soFG.Acorr. 7
soins.withFG
8-8FGH:'to
bringthemtoremembrance' 9-9FGH:'tobe
girtwith
light'
aministeroftheThroneofGlory.
..toexaltandarrange
it.Cf.chh.vii
andviii.i.
towreathecrownsupon
theirheadsetc.Cf.inthe
angelological section,
chh.xxii.
12,xxv.
5etal.
asIsitupontheThroneofGlory
etc.The
reading
ofAseemstobethebest
one.InLm'he'and'his'shouldbeemendatedinto'I'and'my'resp.Forthe
presentrepresentation
cf.Hek.R.
xi,BH.iii.91
:"WhentheangelofthePresence
enterstoexaltand
glorifytheThroneofHis
(God's)glory,andtopreparethe
seatforthemightyGodof
Jacob,thenhe
putsthousandthousandcrownson

373. i68 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(c)
FGH:
glory
intheheight
ofmypower,
inthe
secretsofaboveand
inthesecretsofbe-
low.
A:
theheight
ofmy
power;(and
Ihave
committed unto
him)thesecretsof
aboveandthese-
cretsofbelow
(hea-
.
venly
secretsand
earthlysecrets).
AFGH:
(5)
Imadehimhigherthan
all.Theheight
ofhisstature,
inthemidstofall(whoare)
high
10
ofstature
10
(Imade)
seventythousand
parasangs.
ImadehisThronegreatby
themajesty
ofmy
Throne.
AndIincreased
11
itsglory
bythehonourofmyglory.
(6)
Itransformedhisflesh
into
lla
torchesoffire
lla
,and
allthebonesofhisbody
into
fierycoals;andImadethe
appearance
ofhiseyes
12
as
thelightning,andthe
light
ofhiseyebrows
astheim-
perishablelight.
Imadehis
10-10soins.withFGH.AherealacunausoFG.Acorr.
FG.A:'fireandthousandsoffire' 12FG:'hisappearance'
Lm:
glory
inthe
height.
Lm:
(5)The
height
ofhissta-
tureamong
allthose
(that
are)
ofhighstature
(is)
seventythousandparasangs.
AndImadehisglorygreat
asthemajesty
ofmyglory
(6)andthebrilliance of
hiseyesasthe
splendour
of
theThroneofGlory
so
thehonoured'Ophannim.
..onthe
gloriousKerubim. ..theholyChayyoth.
..the
spark(s)".
(Icommitteduntohim)thesecretscelestialandthesecretsterrestrial(K:)
IcommittedtohimWisdomandIntelligence.
Cf.chh.x.
5,
xi.
i,
2.
(5)
Imadehimhigherthanall.Cf.ch.ix.i.Themeasurehereascribedto
Metatron,70,000parasangs,
isunique
tothisfragment.As
comparedwiththe
statementofch.ix.iandthemeasuresoftheThroneof
Glory
ace.toch.xxiiic
thesizehereassigned
toMetatronisremarkablysmall.Wasthe
originalreading
perhaps
'
surpasses
alltheothersthatarehighof
stature,with70,000parasangs
'
?
TheShi'urQoma
countsinthousandsofmyriads
of
parasangs
inits
description
ofthemeasuresoftheThrone(withthespecialunitsofmeasureprevailingin
heaven)andTB.Chag.13a,injourneying
distancesof500years(the
sizeofthe
world),
cf.withthatch.ix.i.
ImadehisThronegreatby.
..myThroneof
Glory.Cf.ch.x.i.
(6)
Itransformedhisfleshintofireetc.Cf.ch.xv.

374. CH.XLVIII(C)]
SHORTENOCH-METATRON PIECE
169
AFGH: Lm:
face
bright
asthesplendour
ofthesun,andhiseyesas
the
splendour
oftheThrone
of
Glory.
(7)
Imade
13
honourand
(7)
hisgarmenthonourand
majesty
hisclothing,beautymajesty,
hisroyalcrown500
andhighness
14
hiscoveringby500parasangs.
cloakandaroyalcrownof
500by(times)500para-
sangs(his)
diadem.
AFGHLm:
AndIputuponhimofmyhonour,mymajestyandthe
splendour.
ofmyglorythatisuponmyThroneof
Glory.
Icalledhim
15
theLESSERYHWH,thePrinceofthePresence,
theKnowerofSecrets:for
15a
everysecret
15a
didIreveal
tohim
16
asafather
16
andall
mysteries
declared Iunto
him
17
inuprightness
17
.
(8)
Isetup
histhroneatthedoorofmy
17a
Hall
18
that
hemay
sitandjudge
the
heavenlyhouseholdonhigh.And
I
placedeveryprince
before
him,
toreceive
authorityfrom
him,
toperform
18a
hiswill.
(9)SeventynamesdidItakefrom(my)namesandcalled
himbythemtoenhancehis
glory.
Seventyprincesgave
I
18a
intohishand
18a
,
tocommand
13FGins.:'glory' 14FGins.:'andstrength' 15.FGins.:'bymy
name' 153-153:soFGLm.A:'all' 16-16FG:'inlove'Lm:'as
afriend' 17-1?FGLm:'as
(I
setup
hisThrone)' iyaLm:'his'
18FGLmins.:'ontheoutside' i8a,iSa-iSasowithFGLm.Alacuna
(7)
Imadehonourandmajesty
his
clothing.
Cf.ch.xii.
i,
2.
aroyalcrown. ..hisdiadem.Cf.ch.xii.
3.Themeasureofthecrown,500
by5oparasangs,
isanexclusivefeatureofthepresentfragment.InAdd.
27199,
fol.114a,thestatementaboutMetatron's
royalcrown'of500by500parasangs'
isquotedfrom'Ma'aseMerkaba.'
IcalledhimtheLESSERYHWH. Cf.ch.xii.
4.
...theKnowerof
Secrets,'WiseinSecrets'is
part
ofthenameofMetatronace.toHek.R.BH.iii.
104.K.byGematria
71
:thenumericalvalueof^IINis
71.
(8)
Isetup
histhroneatthedoorofmy
Hall.Cf.ch.x.2. thathemay
sitandjudge
the
heavenlyhousehold. Cf.ch.x.
4,5,xvi..i,
2.
AndI
placedeveryprincebeforehim....Cf.ch.x.
4,5,
xvi.
i,2.
(9)SeventynamesdidItakefrommynames. Cf.chh.iii.
2,
iv.iand
xlviiiD
5(contr.
xlviiiD
i).
Seventyprincesgave
Iintohishand,
tocommand...in
everylanguage.

375. 1
7 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(c)
AFGHLm:
untothem
18b
mypreceptsandmywords
18b
inevery
lan-
guage:
AFGH: Lm:
toabase
19a
by
his
19
wordtheandtoabasetheproud
tothe
proudtothe
ground,andto ground
exalt
19a
bytheutteranceofandtoexaltthehumbleto
his
19
lipsthehumbletothe the
height
height ;
tosmite
kingsby
hisandtosmitekings
speech,
20
toturn
kingsawayandtobring
rulerslow
fromtheirpaths
21
,tosetupandtosetupkingsand
(the)
rulersovertheirdo- rulers
minionasitiswritten(Dan.
ii.
21):"andhechangeththeandhechangeththetimes
timesandthe
seasons,
22
''
and andtheseasons
to
givewisdomuntoall
23
theheremovethkingsandset-
wise
23
oftheworldandun- tethupkings
derstanding(and)knowledge hegivethwisdomuntothe
to allwhounderstand
24
wise
knowledge,asitiswrittenandknowledge
tothemthat
(Dan.
ii.
21):
"
25
andknow- knowunderstanding
ledgetothemthatknow
understanding",
torevealtothemthesecretsandIappointedhimtore-
ofmywordsandtoteachthevealsecretsandtoteach
decreeofmyrighteousjudge-judgementand
justice,
ment,(10)
asitiswritten
(Is.
Iv.n):
i8b-i8bLmomits
19FG:'my' 193-193
ins.withFG.Aom. 20FG
ins.:'tosubduerulersand
presumptuousonesby
hisword' 21G:'kingdoms'
22FGcont.(MT):'heremovethkingsandsettethupkings' 23-23FG:
'kings' 24FG:'areintentupon' 25FGins.(MT):
'he
givethwisdom
untothewise'
the
'
PrincesofKingdoms
'
aremeant.Metatron ishere
definitelydesignated
as
theruleroverthe
princes
of
kingdoms,
cf.chh.x.
3,xvi.2.
toabaseby
hiswordetc.AschiefoftheprincesofKingdomsMetatronhas
generalexecutiveandgoverningpowerovertheworld.Through
vs.
9heisessen-
tiallydennedasa'PrinceoftheWorld'.Cf.onchh.xxx.iandiii.2.
I
appointedhimtorevealsecretsandtoteachjudgementandjustice.
Expresses
thetraditionofMetatron'scharacterascommunicatoroftheheavenly
secretstoman
(cf.ch.xlviiiD
7),theroleinwhichheappears
intheframeofthe
presentbook.

376. CH.XLVIII(C)]
SHORTENOCH-METATRON PIECE 171
AFGHLm:
"soshallmywordbethatgoeth
forthoutofmymouth;
itshallnotreturnuntomevoid
26
butshallaccomplish(that
which I
please)
26
"."E'
e
seh>
(I
shallaccomplish)
isnot
writtenhere,but"asdh'
(he
shallaccomplish)
27
,meaning,
thatwhateverwordandwhateverutterancegoes
forth
from
27a
beforetheHolyOne,blessedbeHe
27a
,Metatron
standsandcarriesitout.
27b
Andheestablishesthedecrees
oftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe.(HeretheLmversionof
fragment
cends.)
[(ii)
28"Andheshallmaketo
prosper
thatwhichIsent".'Asli
ah
29
(/
willmaketo
prosper)
isnotwrittenhere,butw
e
hisli
ah
(and
heshall
maketo
prosper),teaching,
thatwhateverdecree
goesforthfrombefore
the
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,concerning
aman,assoonashemake
repentance,they
donot
30
*
executeit
(uponhim)
but
uponanother,wicked
man
3030a
,
asitiswritten
(Prov.
xi.
8)
:
"
The
righteous
isdeliveredout
of
trouble,andthewickedcomethinhis
stead".}
(12)
Andnot
only
thatbutMetatronsitsthreehours
everyday
inthe
highheavens,andhe
gathers
all
31
thesouls
of
31
thosedeadwhodiedin
theirmother'swomb,andthe
sucklings
whodiedontheirmother'sbreasts,
and
of
thescholarswhodiedoverthe
five
32
books
of
theLaw.Andhe
brings
themundertheThrone
ofGlory
and
places
themin
companies,
divisionsandclassesround
33
thePresence
33
:andheteachesthemthe
26-26A
repeatsdittographically 27
soFGLm(=MT)A:'ma'aseh'
27a-27aLm:
'
themouthoftheDivineMajesty(Geburd)
'
270Lminserts
'
by
himself 28-28ins.withFG.Aom. 29FG:'masliach' 30-30FG:
'sendhimintopunishment,butsendthem(thedecrees)uponanother,wicked
man' 303FGins.'instead' 31-31soFG.Aom. 32FGom.
33-33FG'himself
(10)Metatronstandsandcarriesitout. ..thedecrees.Metatronstanding
and
executingtheDivinedecrees
representsanothertrendoftraditionsthan
thosecontainedinthestatement
'
Metatron sitsand
judgestheheavenlyhouse-
hold'.Butbothseemtohavebeenconnected
already
atan
early
time.Soina
pregnant(andcontradictory)forminRev.ofMoses
(Gaster,RAS'sJournal,1893):
"Metatron,the
angelofthePresence,standsatthedoorofthePalace(Hall)of
God.Andhesitsand
judges
alltheheavenlyhostsbeforehisMaster.AndGod
pronouncesjudgementandheexecutesit".Cf.furtheronch.xvi.
5.
(n)theydonotexecuteitetc.ThisversehasnoreferencetoMetatron,and
itwouldseemthatitdoesnotbelong
totheEnoch-Metatron
piece.
Itisamidrashic
expositiononthecontinuationofIs.Iv.n,the
scripturalpassageusedassupport
fortheviewonMetatronasexecutorofthedecrees. ItisomittedbyLmandmay
beregarded
asadditional.
(12)Metatronsitsthreehourseveryday.
..andteachestheprematurelydead.
Thisisawell-knowntraditionwith
regard
toMetatron,recurring
inTB.'AbodaZara,
3b
(in
a
slightlydifferent
form),MetatronsharingthefunctionwithGod
himself,
and
frequently
inlater
writings,
cf.e.g.YR.i.31b
(quoting'OrhaChayini).

377. 172 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(c,D)
Law,and
(thebooks)ofWisdom,and
Haggada
34
andTradition**and
finishes(completes)
3S
'theirinstruction
(education)[forthem]
85
.Asitis
written
(Is.
xxviii.
9):"Whomwillheteach
knowledge?
andwhomwill
hemaketounderstandtradition
3
*?themthatareweaned
from
themilk
anddrawn
from
thebreasts".
CHAPTERXLVIII
(D)
Thenames
of
Metatron.Thetreasuries
of
Wisdom
opened
to
MosesonmountSinai.The
angelsprotestagainst
Metatron
for
revealing
thesecretstoMosesandareansweredandrebuked
by
God.Thechain
of
traditionandthe
powerof
thetransmitted
mysteries
tohealdiseases
(i)Seventy
nameshasMetatronwhichthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
took
from
hisownnameand
putupon
him.Andthese
they
are:
^YeHOELYaH,zYeHOEL, 3YOPHIELand
^Yophphiel,
and
5'APHPHIELandMaRGeZIEL,iGIPpUYEL,sPa'aZIEL,g'A'aH,
34
soFG.A
plural 35~35FG:'forthemthebookoftheLaw'
Ch.xlviii(D).i-iInthe
printed
editionsFGHthenamesareleftoutexcept
no.105
'
saGNezaciEL
'
Lm:'(omissionofnamesmarkedby
alacuna).Na'ar
(=Youth,
cf.chh.iii.
2,
ix.
i).Ne'eman[=Faithful;againa
lacuna]theLESSER
YHWH
[againlacuna]andheiscalled(NecaNzecaEL)
'
Ch.xlviii
(D).Thislastfragment
ofthe
presentchapter
consistsofmixed
pieces
oftraditionsonlylooselyboundtogether.The
first,
vs.
i,
treatsofthenamesof
Metatron. SeventynameshasMetatron.Thenumberisgiven
as70inac-
cordancewithchh.iii.
2,
iv.
i,xlviiic
9.Theyareasinthe
passagesmentioned,
represented
asareflectionoforbasedupontheDivineName(s).Theenumeration
containsa
largernumberofnamesthantheindicated70.
Itevidently
isalistof
allthenamesthatwereknownbythewritertobe
applied
toMetatron.Soalso
otherenumerations, e.g.S.ha-Chesheq, ed.Epstein,andthecommentaryon
Metatron'snames,Bodl.MICH.
256,
foil.293-44a,exceedthenumber
70.
Astothecharacterofthenameshereenumeratedthe
majorityareangelic
namesoftheusualpattern.Nos.
83and85-86(=Zehanpuryu)occurasnamesof
angelsinch.xviii.
8,21ofthe
presentbook.Cf.alsono.82withZakzakiel,ch.
xviii.
17,andno.73withSimkiel,ch.xliv.2,3.InSchwab,VA.,thefollowing
namesofthe
presentenumerationrecurasnamesofindividual
angels
attestedin
otherwritings,
viz.nos.
i,3and4(companion
ofMetatron,Zohar,
i.149a,Prince
oftheLaw,
ib.iii.197b),5(PrinceofUnderstanding, S.Raziel,45a),6
(Prince
ofthePresence,Hek.R.
xvii,xxvi,
cf.xxx),19(inavariantform),20,21,22(in
manyvariants),24,25,48,49,51,54,60,63,83,84,85-86,96,104(iEn.vi.7).
Thesenameswhichprobablyareunderstoodas
representing
differentaspects
andfunctionsofMetatronperhaps
indicatethatMetatronwastobeconceivedof
ascombining
allthedifferentfunctionsassigned
tothe
specialangelsoftheresp.
names.Cf.YR.i.56b,referredtobelow.
Anothergroupamongthenamesenumeratedconsistsofvariantsofthename

378. CH.XLVIII
(D)]
NAMESOFMETATRONETC.
173
xoPeRIEL,uTaTRIEL, TaBKIEL,
i
3'PF,nYHWH,
i5DH
rfWHYH,
i
7'eBeD,isDiBbURIEL, ig'aPh'aPIEL, zoSPPIEL,
ziPaSPaSIEL,^SeNeGRON,^MeTaTRON,z^SOGDIN, *5'A-
DRIGON, rt'ASUM,
2
7SaQPaM,
*
zsSaQ
3oMITTON,siMOTTRON,&ROSPHIM,
'
TaTYaH, 35DeGaZYaH,tfPSPYaH,w'BSKNYH,
sgBaRaD..,^MKRKK,^MSPRD, ^ChShG,
uMNRTTT,vBSYRYM,&MITMON,vTITMON,
igSaPhSaPhYall', 5oZRCh,5*ZRChYaH, 52*B\siBeYaH,
BeYaH,ssPeLeT,5<>PLTYaH,57RaBRaBYaH,ssChaS,sgChaSYaH,
6oTaPhTaPhYaH,6iTaMTaMYaH,ezSeHaSYaH,sJIRURYaH,
64'aL'aLYaH,
65BaZRIDYaH,eeSaTSaTKYaH,
6
7SaSDYaH,
68RaZRaZYAH,
69BaZRaZYaH, jo'aRIMYaH, ^SBHYaH,
yzSBIBKHYH, jsSiMKaM, uYaHSeYaH, jsSSBIBYaH,
76SaBKaSBeYaH,^QeLILQaLYaH,tfKIHHH, 79HHYH,8oWH,
SiWHYH,^ZaKklKYaH,SsTUTRISYaH,
84SURYaH,
8
5ZeH,
sePeNIRHYaH,
8
7Z
1
ZI
(
H,mGaLRaZaYYa,
89MaMLIKYaH,
go
1
TTYaH,gi'eMeQ,gzQaMYaH,g^MeKaPpeRYaH,g^PeRISHYaH,
Metatron, e.g.nos.23(Metatron), 30,31,46,47.This
category
ofnamesforms
part
alsoofotherenumerationsofMetatron'snames.
Afewnamesare
permutations
ofthelettersoftheTetragrammatonand'EHYE,
afterthepattern
oftheenumerationsofDivineNames:nos.13
=
16,(53),80,81.
Cf.noteonch.xlviiiBi.
Lastlymentionmay
bemadeofthe
specificappellationsofMetatron:no.
17
'Ebed(=Servant)andno.102theLesserYHWH.'Ebed,'servant',
is
expressly
attachedtoMetatronintheEnoch-Metatron
sections,chh.x.
3,
xlviiic
i,the
LesserYHWHinchh.xii.
5,
xlviii07.Ontheotherhanditisnoteworthythatthe
name'Na'ar'whichisgiven
a
prominentplace
inchh.iiiand
iv,
isnotincludedin
the
presentenumeration,norinthoseofYR.i.60
b,S.Chesheq,Bodl.MICH.256,
foil.293-44
a.Itseems,however,
tohavebeenextantintherecensionofwhich
Lmisanabridgement. Besides,
ace.totraditionsappearinginZohar
(e.g.
i.223b)
andelsewhere,
cf.YR.i.56
a(from'Pardes'),Na'arisrepresented
as
equivalent
with"Ebed':"Metatron iscalled'Na'ar'(=irais,Servant)becausehedoesthe
serviceofa
na'ar,heministersbeforetheShekinaandhedistributesmaintenance
toallthe
companies
ofangels".(Metatron
as'na'ar'isalsoidentifiedwithAbra-
ham'sservantElieserthroughcombinationwithPs.xxxvii.25alsocalledZaqen
andSaba
de-Beta,theEldestofhishouse :Zohar,
i.
149
aet
al.)
Among
theothernamesmaybeof
special
interest:Pisqon(no.48),occurring
Sank.44b,andbyRashireferredtoGabriel. It
evidentlydenotesMetatron's
officeof
deciding,passingjudgement,
cf.ch.xlviiic
8,10,x.
5.Thisnamealso
occursintheform'Ru'ach
Pisqonith,
thedecidingspirit'(Bodl.MICH.
256,name
no.25);
cf.Pesiqtha27b.Senegron(no.22),
i.e.'defensor',wherebyMetatronis
indicatedas
occupyingthesame
position
asinRabbinic is
usuallyassigned
to
Mikael:defending
Israel
againsttheaccusationsof
Satan,Sammael,
orthe
repre-
sentativesoftheheathen
nations,
cf.onch.xxx. GalRazayya(no.88)cf.
Razrazyah (no.68),
i.e.'Revealerofsecrets'or'knowerofsecrets.' Cf.ch.
xlviiic
7,
ch.xi.Heisthemediatortransmittingthecelestialsecretstoman.
Thename
'
Galli-Razayya
'
isthe
sixty-seventh
ofthenamesenumerated,Bodl.
MICH.ib.Relatedtothisnameisno.91('depths
soil,of
secrets').Noteworthy
is

379. 174 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(D)
95SePhaM,geGBIR,gjGiBbORYaH,gzGOR,vgGORYaH,icoZIW,
loi'OKBaR,thei^LESSERYHWH,after
thename
of
hisMaster,
(Ex.
xxiii.
21)"formy
nameisinhim",lozRaBIBIEL,
i5Segansakkiel*,
thePrince
of
Wisdom.
zFG:
'Sagnezagiel'Lm:'Neganzegael*
Mekapperyah (no.93)whichwouldseemto
assign
toMetatronan
atoningfunction.
Yehoel
(no.i)
isaswellinearlierasinlaterliteraturethenameofthehighangel
ofthe'Presence'
(cf.BOX,Ap.Abr.
x,xii).Hisnameiscomposed
ofthelettersof
theDivineName,hencethe
'
shemibeqirbd'('mynameisinhim')couldappro-
priatelybe
applied
tohim.Cf.Ap.Moses,andinalaterattestation
e.g.Add.
26922,
foil.41b
seqq.(YehoelonalevelwithMetatronasthePrinceofthe
Presence).
LastlytheTetragrammaton
itself
appears
asoneofthenames :no.
14.
ForenumerationsofthenamesofMetatroncf.interal.:
(i)Hek.R.xxvi.BH.
iii.104(thecentreofthisenumerationarethe
'
eightnames
'
:Margeziel,Giyothiel,etc.,
Yehoel. ..Sagnesagiel)
:
"
Inthecamps
oftheholyangelsthey
callhim:
'
Metatron,
the'EbedYHWH
(!),
the
long-sufferingandthemercifulor:YHWH,wisein
secretsetc.".
(2)Hek.Zot.Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.69b,containingnos.
6,46,84
here,and'Uzyah,Menunyah,Sasnegaryah, 'Atmon,Sigron,
etc.
(3)Hek.Zot.
Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.70
a:"...the
prince
oftheHostonhigh,the'EbedYHWH,God
of
Israel,blessedbeHe,longsufferingetc.";
cf.Hek.R.above.TheDivineAttri-
butes(fromEx.xxxiv.
6-7,
cf.4
Ez.vii.132seqq.)seemtohavebeenascribedto
Metatron,andthename
'
'Ebed'tohavebeenreferredtothe'EbedYHWHpicture
ofDeutero-Isaiah.
(4)Shi'urQoma,e.g.Bodl.OPP.
467,
fol.59a,Bodl.OPP.563,
fol.92b:
"
Metatron,Ru
a
h
Pisqonith (cf.above),Itmon,Hegron,Sigron,Maton,
MitonNetif,Netiph
".
(5)YR.i.56bfromTiqqunim.Thispassagemakesan
attempt
at
explaining
themeaning
ofthenames.Metatron,
it
says,
iscalledby
the
resp.namesace.tothevariousfunctionsheisperforming.Heiscalled
'
Otmon
'
(from
'
atam=
stop,shut')whenhesealstheguilty
in
Israel,'Sigron'('sagar
shut')whenheshutsthedoorsof
prayers (i.e.thedoorsthroughwhichman's
prayersareletintoheaven),'Pithhon'atthetimewhenheopens
fortheprayers,
'Pisqon'(cf.above)
atthetimewhenhedecidesHalakothinRaqia',inthe
(celestial
BethDin.. ..Andthisangel
iscalledby60myriads
ofnamesofangels(cf.above).
Heiscalled
'
Chasdiel'whenhedoeskindnesstothe
world,'Gabriel"
1
atthetime
when
'gebura'
isintheworld,
'
SiihrieVwhenhehidesthechildrenoftheworld
underhis
wingsfromthe
angels
ofdestruction.Heisalsocalled
Sidqiel,Raphael
andMalikiel.
(6)YR.i.60
b,froma
'midrash',withreferenceto
Alph.R.
'Aqiba,
hence
possibly
afragmentofarecensionofthe
present
verse.In
fact,the
following
namesofthe
presentverseoccurthere:nos.
i,3,4,5,6,u,27,28,17,30,49
(variant),21(andvariant),22,48(asPisqonith),25.Oftheremainingtwentynames
ofthatpassage
fiverecurinS.ha-ChesheqandtherelatedcommentaryonMetatron's
names,Bodl.MICH.256andacouple
oftherestintheHek.R.andHek.Zot.
passagesreferredtoabove.
(7)S.ha-Chesheq(Add.27120,
foil,i
seqq.).The
followingnamesofthe
present
verseoccurthere:nos.n,17,21,25,30,41,49,
Si,
54,.
58-59,60,61,64,75,77,90,94,95.(8)
Bodl.MICH.256,
foil.293-443,
atreatisecalledShemothshelMetatron:'TheNamesofMetatron',presenting
77differentnameswithcommentary.Thenamesandorderofnamesareonthe
wholeidenticalwithorresemblingthoseofS.ha-Chesheq.
Itmaybenotedthat
the
'
Yephiphyah'
ofvs.4ofthe
presentfragment(thePrinceoftheLawwho
transmitsthetreasuriesofWisdom-ToratoMoses)
isincludedinthisenumeration
asanameofMetatron.Sigron,'Itmon,'Ebed,Senegron,Galli-Razayya alsooccur.
ThecommentsonthenamesconsistinexplanationsbymeansofGematria.The
namesareherealsorepresented
as
signifying
differentfunctionsofhis.Thename
Metatron
e.g.
isbygematria
'
Shaddai',forhesaidtoGod'sworld:itisenough
andMetatron carriestheworlduponthegreatcrown,andheis

380. CH.XLVIIl(D)]
NAMESOFMETATRONETC. 175
(2)Andwhy
ishecalled
by
thename
Sagnesakiel?
Because
z
allthe
treasuries
of
wisdomarecommitted*inhishand.
(3)
Andall
of
themwere
opened
toMosesonSinai,*sothathelearnt
them
during
the
fortydays,
whilehewas
standing(remaining}
54
:the
Torahinthe
seventyaspectsof
the
seventytongues,
6
the
Prophets
in
the
seventyaspectsof
the
seventytongues,
the
Writings
inthe
seventy
aspectsof
the
seventytongues
6
,
''theHalakasinthe
seventyaspectsof
the
seventytongues,
theTraditionsinthe
seventyaspectsof
the
seventy
tongues,
the
Haggadas
inthe
seventyaspectsof
the
seventytongues
and
theToseftasinthe
seventyaspectsof
the
seventytongues'*.
(4)
Butassoonasthe
fortydays
wereended,he
forgot
all
of
themin
one
8
moment.Thenthe
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,called
Yephiphyah,
thePrince
of
theLaw,and
*
(throughhim)they
were
given
toMosesas
a
gift
9
.Asitiswritten
(Deut.
x.
4):
"andtheLord
gave
themunto
me".And
after
thatitremainedwithhim.
10
Andwhencedoweknow,
thatitremained
(in
his
memory)
?
w
Becauseitiswritten
(Mai.
iv.
4):
"
Remember
ye
theLaw
of
Mosesmy
servant**-
lz
whichIcommanded
untohiminHoreb
for
all
Israel,evenmy
statutesand
judgements
1*"
.
'
TheLaw
of
Moses':thatistheTor
a,
the
Prophets
andthe
Writings,
'statutes':thatistheHalakasandTraditions,'judgements';
thatis
3-3G:
'
allwisdomiscommitted
'
F:'thewisdomsareallcommitted
'
4-4Lm:
'
fortheytaughthimthemin
fortydayswhileMetatronwasstanding
'
5FGins.:
'onthemountoftheTorah* 6-6ins.withFGLm. 7-7Lmom. 8Lm
ins.:'short' 9-9FG:'hegavethemtoMosesasa
gift'Lm:'hegavehim
allofthemasbefore
(i.e.hehadforgottenthem)asa
gift' 10-10Lmom.
iihereLmends 12-12soins.withFG,forthesakeofthefollowing
contex.
suspendedfromthe
finger
oftheHolyOne,blessedbeHe;
itisbygematria
'
Shu
a
h'(from
'
shi
a
h=
prayer')forheisappointed
toreceivethe
prayers.The
nameTitrasyah
isbygematria
'
Gash'('comenear',numericalvalue
303),forhe
comesnearertotheThronethananyotherangel.
-Itisbygematria
'
ha-Rahdman
('theMerciful
'),forwhentheHolyOneiswrothwithhischildren,Metatron
prays
beforehimandturnshimfromtheattributeof
justice
totheattributeofmercy
(cf.ch.
xxxi,Ber.7a)andsoon.
(2)Sagnesakiel.Onthisnameconfernoteonch.xviii.11. Becauseall
thetreasuriesofwisdomarecommittedinhishand.Cf.chh.x.
5,6,
viii.
i,
xi,
xlviiic
7.
(3)
allofthemwereopened
toMosesonSinai. ...Thetreasuriesofwisdom
containthe
heavenlyTorawhichwasrevealedtoMoses.Thenarrativecontained
invs.
3andoccursinvariantformsinEx.R.
xlvii,Num.R.xviiietal.Itisalso
inasimilarformextantinRev.Moses(Pes.R.
xx),BH.i.60
seqq.andinthis
recension itrecursinYR.ii.67b,quotedfrom
PirqeHekaloth.Ace.toLmand
vss.7seqq.
itseemsthatMetatronwasthetransmitteroftheToratoMoses.This
wouldaccountfortheinsertionofthefragmenthere.
(4)heforgot
allofthemetc.'whenhebegantogodownandsawall. ..the
angels
offear,
of
trembling,ofaweanddread,thentremblingseizedhimandhe
forgot
alloftheminonemoment',
ace.toRev.Moses,YR.ii.67
b.

381. 176 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(D)
the
HaggadasandtheToseftas.Andall
of
themwere
given
13
toMoses
14
on
high
u
onSinai.
(5)
These
seventy
names
(are)
a
reflectionof
the
ExplicitName(s)
on
theMerkabawhichare
15
gravenupon
theThrone
ofGlory.
Forthe
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,took
from
His
ExplicitName(s)
and
putupon
thename
of
Metatron:
SeventyNames
of
His
by
which
16
the
ministering
angels
16
callthe
Kingof
the
kingsofkings,
17
blessedbeHe,inthe
high
heavens,and
twenty-two
letters thatareonthe
ringupon
his
finger
withwhicharesealed
19
thedestinies
of
the
princesofkingdoms
on
high
20
in
greatness
and
powerandwithwhicharesealedthelots
of
the
Angel
ofDeath,andthedestinies
ofevery
nationand
tongue*
1
.
(6)
Said
22
Metatron,the
Angel,
thePrince
of
thePresence;
the
Angel,
thePrince
of
theWisdom;the
Angel,
thePrince
of
the
Understanding;
23
the
Angel,
thePrince
of
the
Kings;
the
Angel,
thePrince
of
theRulers;
13FG:'said'or'read' 14-14FGom.
15FG:'is' 16-16soins.
withFG.Alacuna
17FGins.:'theHolyOne' 18FG:'seals' 19FG
ins.:'alltheordersoftheheavenof'Araboth' 20FGins.:'inreignand
dominion*Alacuna 21FG:'kingdom' 22soins.withG.Alacuna
F:'For'
23FGins.:'the
angel,thePrinceoftheGlory,theAngel,
the
Princeofthe
Hall(s)'
(5)Theseseventynamesareareflection. ...Cf.onchh.xlviiic9andiii.2.
The
seventynamesareherereferredtotheMostHigh
asKingofthekings
of
kings,probablyindicatingthe
aspect
of
rulershipovertheworld,theseventy
nations.WhenascribedtoMetatrontheysignify,
asmaybeassumed,Metatron's
characterof
representative rulerofthe
world,esp.overthe
princes
ofkingdoms ;
cf.thestatementfollowing:'(putuponMetatron'sname. ..thetwenty-two
letters
...withwhicharesealedthedestiniesofthe
princes
ofkingdoms
...andthe
destiniesofeverynationand
tongue.
Cf.alsoonchh.iii.
2,
x.
3,
xvi.
2,
xlviiic9andvs.6here:Metatron. ..thePrinceofthe. .
.princes,
the
exalted,
greatandhonouredones,
inheavenandonearth.
the
ExplicitName(s).
..whicharegravenontheThroneof
Glory.
Cf.
chh.xxxix.
i,
xlviiiB
i,
xiii.
i,
xli.
4.
andtwenty-two
letters. ...Thetwenty-two
lettersare
presumablycon-
ceivedofascontainedintheDivineNamesthatwere'putuponMetatron'.The
holy
lettersconstitutetheNames,henceNamesandlettersaretermsinterchanged,
withwhicharesealed.ThecreationsanddecreesoftheHolyOneareoftenre-
presented
asstablishedby,sustainedbyorsealedwithaDivineNameoraletter.
Cf.Aiph.R.
'Aqiba,BH.iii.24:"AlltheExplicitNamesarewrittenwithHeetc.
Andheavenandeartharesealedwithit(them)andthisworldandtheworldto
comeandthedaysofMessiah.Andhowmany
arethelettersbywhichheaven
andeartharesealed?They
are12. ..
,namely
thelettersoftheName
'
'Ehye
'asher
'Ehye'(Aleph,He,Yod,He,etc.)". ontheringupon
hisfinger.
Cf.ib.25:
"
they
aresealedwiththe
ring:'EHYE'asher'EHYE". thedestiniesofthe. ..
Angel
ofDeathandthedestiniesofeverynationandtongue.'The
lots,
"pDS,
oftheangel
ofdeath'
presumably
means'therecordsoftheultimatefate
ofindividualsandnations,keptwiththeangelsofDeath'; cf.Alph.R.
'
Aqiba,
rec.B,BH.iii.63
:"the
Pittaqe,
therecordsofdestiniesof
every
nationarekept
withthee
(theangel
of
Gehenna,Negarsanael,)butthePittaqe
ofthinedonot
includethe
people
ofIsrael".

382. CH.XLVIII
(D)] NAMESOFMETATRONETC.
177
^the
angel,
thePrince
of
the
Glory
i24
;
the
angel,
thePrince
25
o/
the
highones,and
of
the
princes',
the
exalted,great
andhonouredones,in
heavenandonearth:
(7)"H,
theGod
ofIsrael,
is
my
witnessinthis
thing,(that]
whenI
revealedthissecrettoMoses,thenallthehostsin
every
heavenon
high
ragedagainst
meandsaidtome:
(8)Why
dostthourevealthissecret
to
26
son
of
man
z
*,born
ofwoman,taintedand
unclean,
28Z9
aman
of
a
putrefyingdrop,
thesecret
by
whichwerecreatedheavenand
earth,theseaandthe
dryland,
themountainsand
hills,theriversand
springs,
Gehenna
offire
andhail,theGarden
of
EdenandtheTree
of
Life;
and
by
whichwere
formedAdam
30
andEve
30
,andthe
cattle,
andthewildbeasts,andthe
fowlof
the
air,andthe
fishof
the
sea,
31
andBehemoth
31
andLeviathan,andthe
creepingthings,
theworms,
24-24.FGom. 25G:
'
ofthe
princes ;theangel,thePrinceofthehighones
'
F:'ofthehighprinces' 26-26FG:'thechildrenofmen' 27A:'tailed'
28FGins.:'menofbloodandgonorrhaea' 29-29FG:'menofputrefying
drops' 30-30FGom. 31-31
ins.withFG.Aom.
(7)whenIrevealedthissecrettoMoses ...thesecretbywhichwerecreated
heavenandearth. ...Gehenna ...theGardenofEden ...theToraandWisdom
andKnowledge
etc. allthehostsofeveryheavenragedagainstme.With
thismaybecompared
thefragment,containingprotestingwordsoftheangels,
preserved
inHek.R.xxix:"ThisSecretmaynotgooutfromthehouseofthy
treasuresandthemystery
ofsubtleunderstandingfromthy
treasuries.Donot
makefleshandbloodequal
tous''.
Another
parallel
isfoundinHek.Zot.MICH.
9,
fol.68b:"Thoudidstreveal
secretsandsecretsofsecrets,mysteriesand
mysteries
of
mysteries
toMoses,and
MosestoJoshuaetc.
(cf
.below)
...andIsraelmadeoutofthemtheToraandthe
Talmud...". SoalsoheretheTora,WisdomandKnowledgearesaidtobe
formedthroughthe
'
Secret*.
The'secret'ishencetheWisdomor
totalityofGnosisonwhichthewritten
andoralTorais
based,andbywhichthewholemanifestedworldiscreated.If
brought
intoconnectionwithvss.
2,3the'secret'ofthe
present
verserefersto
thecontentsof'thetreasuriesofwisdom'thatwereallopenedtoMosesonSinai.
Whattheinneressenceofthesecretisconceivedto.beisnot
immediatelyapparent
here.Thechainoftraditionsetforthinvs.10
suggests
thatitwasthoughttobe
containedinthe
mysticalknowledge
ortraditionsofthesecludedcirclesof'the
menoffaith'.Inthepresentconnection itwouldseemthattheultimateconstituent
parts
orelementsofthesecretisthe
'
LettersandNames'.By
thelettersheaven
andearthare
created,
ace.tochh.
xiii,xli,andwisdom,understanding
etc.'by
whichthewholeworldisestablished'(ch.
xli.
3,
cf.here).TheTora
itself,either
celestialorastransmittedtoIsrael,
isconstitutedbythelettersinthemystical
sense.God's
conferringHisNamesand'Letters'onMetatronsymbolizeMeta-
tron'sinitiationinthecelestialgnoseis ;therebyheisthePrinceofWisdom,the
guardian
ofthe'treasuriesofWisdom' (vs.2).Thisviewissupportedbythe
followingpassage
in
Alph.R.'Aqiba,BH.iii.26:"GodrevealedtoMoseson
Sinaiallthe
(Divine)Names,boththenamesthatare
explicit,
thenamesthatare
gravenupon
theCrownof
Kingship,
thenamesgravenupon
theThroneof
Glory,
theNamesgravenupontheRingonhishand,thenamesthatarestanding
like
fierypillarsroundhis
chariots,thenamesthatsurroundtheShekinaas
eaglesof
theMerkaba,andtheNames,bywhicharesealedheavenand
earth,theseaandthe
OHB 12

383. 178 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(D)
the
dragonsof
the
sea,andthe
creepingthingsof
thedeserts;andthe
ToraandWisdomand
Knowledge
and
Thought
andtheGnosis
ofthings
aboveandthe
fearof
heaven.Why
dostthourevealthisto
flesh
and
blood?
A: FG:
Hastthouobtainedautho- Iansweredthem:Becausethe
HolyOne,
rityfromMAQOM?And blessedbeHe,has
given
me
authority,
again:
HastthoureceivedAnd
furthermore,
Ihaveobtained
per-
permission? The
Explicit
mission
from
the
high
andexaltedThrone,
Nameswent
forthfrom
be-
from
whichallthe
ExplicitNames
go
fore
me
forth
with
lightningsoffire
and
32
flaming
chashmallim.
(9)
But
they
werenot
appeased,
untilthe
HolyOne,blessedbeHe,
rebukedthemanddrovethem
away
33
zvithrebuke
33
frombeforehim,
saying
tothem:"I
delightin,andhavesetmy
loveon,andhaveen-
trustedandcommitteduntoMetatron,myServant,alone,for
heisOne
(unique)among
all
3*
thechildren
of
heaven.
(10)
AndMetatron
^brought
themout
35
from
hishouse
of
treasuries
andcommittedthem
36
toMoses,andMosesto
Joshua,
and
Joshua
to
the
elders,andtheelderstothe
prophets
andthe
prophets
tothemen
of
theGreat
Synagogue,
andthemen
of
theGreat
Synagogue
toEzra
37
andEzratheScribetoHillelthe
elder,andHilleltheeldertoR.Abbahu
andR.AbbahutoR.Zera,andR.Zeratothemen
offaith,
andthe
32FGins.:'sparks
ofsplendour' 33~33
soFGins.Alacuna 34
ins.with
FG 35-35FGom. 36FG:'it' 37.FGins.:'theScribe'
dryland. ..theordersoftheworldandtheordersofCreation. ..Zebul,'Araboth,
andtheThroneofGlory,thetreasuriesoflifeandthetreasuriesof
blessings.
..
"
(Graetz:"thesecret=Shi'urQoma\"see
Introd.). (10)AndMetatronbrought
themout...tohealalldiseasesetc.Theversemaybeadditionalhere,sinceitas-
signs
tothe
'
mysteries
'
primarily
a
practical,magicalimport,whereasthe
practical
interestinthemysteries
isnowhererepresented
intherestofthe
chapternorthe
wholeofthepresentbook.Besidesitisnotadirectcontinuationofvs.9:
itrefers
tothetransmittedloreas
'them',
inthe
plural,
vs.
9,speakingonlyof
'it',the
'secret'.Thetransmitted secretsareincludedintherevelationsoforalTora
fromthetreasuriesonhigh
toMoses,
asinvss.3and
4.committedthemto
Moses,andMosestoJoshua.Thechainoftraditionismodelledonthecharacter-
istic
pattern,
attestedin
PirqeAboth,
i.i(MosesreceivedtheTorafrom
Sinai,
andtransmitted ittoJoshuaandJoshuatotheelders
etc.).Aclose
parallel
tothe
presentpassage
isfoundinHek.Zot.Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.68b,alreadyreferredto
above,
"
...revealed. ..thesecrets. ..toMoses,andMosestoJoshuaandJoshua
totheelders,
theelderstothe
prophets,theprophets
tothe
chasidim,thechasidim
tothosewhofeared
theName,andthesetothemenoftheGreatSynagogue,
andthemenoftheGreatSynagogue
toallIsrael,andIsraelmadeoutofthemthe
Tora".Forchainsofsecrettraditioncf.also2En.xxxiii.
10,TB.Chag.14b,Yer.
Chag.77b,Zohar,
i.
55b,58
b. toR.AbbahuandR.AbbahutoR.Zera.

384. CH.XLVIII(D)]
NAMESOFMETATRONETC. 179
men
offaith
w
(committedthem)
to
givewarning
andtoheal
by
themall
diseasesthat
rage
intheworld,
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xv.
26):"If
thou
wilt
diligently
hearkentothevoice
of
theLord,thyGod,andwiltdo
thatwhichis
right
inhis
eyes,
andwilt
give
eartohiscommandments,
and
keep
allhisstatutes,Iwill
put
none
of
thediseases
uponthee,which
Ihave
putupon
the
Egyptians
:
for
IamtheLord,thathealeththee".
(Endedand
finished.
PraisebeuntotheCreatorof
theWorld.)
38FGins.:'tothemastersoffaith'
R.Abbahu,PalestinianAmora,headoftheAcademy
atCaesarea,secondgenera-
tion;R.Zera,
the
pupil
ofR.Abbahu,migratedfromBabylon
toPalestine.The
sponsorofthepresentfragmentapparentlyregardsthe
'
secrets
'
asbelonging
to
thePalestinianteachings. themenoffaithpresumably
isthetechnicalterm
fortheselectfewbywhichthe
'
secrets
'
weresupposed
tobeguarded
beforethey
receivedthe
publicity
ofthewriter'stime.They
arereferredtoasadefiniteclass
amongthosewhoaretobeinhabitantsofthefutureworldinAlph.R.'Aqiba,
BH.iii.29.Asreceiversandguardians
ofthesecrets'themenoffaith'appear
also
inZohar,e.g.
i.37b(NniJDnD *33). Cf.thefrequentMandaitic
expression
NpTTfcOTfG(Lidzbarski:"Mannervon
erprobterGerechtigkeit")andinthis
connection
especiallyLidzb.,Mand.Lit.z6g
3~
6
(alsoa68
9
269*):
"
Hibilblessed
thee
(i.e.thebannershishlamel)andcommitted(orgave)theetothehidden
Adam.Adamblessedtheewithgreatblessingandgave
theetotheBShire
Zidqa(menofprovedfaith,righteousness)
toenlighten
theirappearanceandcause
ittoshineexceedingly." VideIntrod.section
7.
toheal...alldiseases...asitis
written
(Ex.
xv.
26)
etc.Theuseofmagical
devicesfor
purposes
of
healingwas
broughtinconnectionwiththepassageEx.xv.26already
atan
earlytime :theverse
itselfwasusedasamagicalformulaace.tothedenouncementofthose
'
whorecite
Ex.xv.26withaviewtohealing
'
attributedtoR.Aqiba(recordedinAb.R.Nathan,
xxxix).Naturally
theversewasalsousedtosupply
efficaciousnames(through
permutations
ofthe
letters,
acrostics
etc.)
forthesame
practicalpurpose.Cf.Tos.
Sabb.
7,'Ab.Zara,67b,MishnaSanhedrin,
xi.
i,Tos
it,
xii.10,Gem
it,
101a;
TB.Sheb.15
b.Forthe
'
secrets
'
committedtoMosescontaining
'
n&OEHHITcf.
especially
theMa'yanChokma
(end),ArzeLebanon,46b
seq.

386. PARTIII
HEBREWTEXTWITHCRITICALNOTES

387. 178 THEHEBREWBOOKOFENOCH
[CH.XLVIIl(D)
the
dragonsof
the
sea,andthe
creepingthingsof
the
deserts;andthe
ToraandWisdomand
Knowledge
and
Thought
andtheGnosis
ofthings
aboveandthe
fearof
heaven.Why
dostthourevealthisto
flesh
and
blood?
A: FG:
Hastthouobtainedautho- Iansweredthem:Becausethe
HolyOne,
rityfromMAQOM?And blessedbeHe,has
given
me
authority,
again:
HastthoureceivedAnd
furthermore,
Ihaveobtained
per-
permission? The
Explicit
mission
from
the
high
andexaltedThrone,
Nameswent
forthfrom
be-
from
whichallthe
ExplicitNames
go
fore
me
forth
with
lightningsoffire
and
32
flaming
chashmallim.
(9)
But
they
werenot
appeased,
untilthe
HolyOne,
blessedbeHe,
rebukedthemanddrovethem
away
33
zvithrebuke
33
frombeforehim,
saying
tothem:"I
delightin,andhaveset
my
love
on,andhaveen-
trustedandcommitteduntoMetatron,myServant,alone,for
heisOne
(unique)among
all
3*
thechildren
of
heaven.
(10)
AndMetatron
^brought
themout
35
from
hishouse
of
treasuries
andcommittedthem
36
toMoses,andMosesto
Joshua,
and
Joshua
to
the
elders,andtheelderstothe
prophets
andthe
prophets
tothemen
of
theGreat
Synagogue,
andthemen
of
theGreat
Synagogue
toEzra
37
andEzratheScribetoHillelthe
elder,andHilleltheeldertoR.Abbahu
andR.AbbahutoR.Zera,andR.Zeratothemen
offaith,
andthe
32FGins.:'sparks
ofsplendour' 3333
soFGins.Alacuna 34
ins.with
FG 35-35FGom. 36FG:'it' 37FGins.:'theScribe'
dry
land. ..theordersoftheworldandtheordersofCreation. ..Zebul,'Araboth,
andtheThroneof
Glory,
thetreasuriesoflifeandthetreasuriesof
blessings.
..
"
(Graetz:"thesecret=Shi'urQomal"see
Introd.). (10)AndMetatronbrought
themout...tohealalldiseasesetc.Theversemaybeadditionalhere,sinceitas-
signs
tothe
'
mysteries
'
primarily
a
practical,magicalimport,whereasthe
practical
interestinthemysteries
isnowhererepresented
intherestofthe
chapternorthe
wholeofthe
present
book.Besidesitisnotadirectcontinuationofvs.9
:itrefers
tothetransmittedloreas'them',
inthe
plural,
vs.
9,speakingonly
of
'it',the
'secret'.Thetransmitted secretsareincludedintherevelationsoforalTora
fromthetreasuriesonhigh
toMoses,
asinvss.
3and
4.committedthemto
Moses,andMosesto
Joshua.Thechainoftraditionismodelledonthecharacter-
isticpattern,
attestedinPirqeAboth,
i.i(Moses
receivedtheTorafromSinai,
andtransmitted ittoJoshuaandJoshua
totheelders
etc.).Aclose
parallel
tothe
presentpassage
isfoundinHek.Zof.Bodl.MICH.
9,
fol.68
b,alreadyreferredto
above,
"
...revealed. ..thesecrets. ..toMoses,andMosestoJoshuaandJoshua
totheelders,theelderstothe
prophets,
theprophets
tothechasidim,thechasidim
tothosewhofeared
theName,andthesetothemenoftheGreatSynagogue,
andthemenoftheGreatSynagogue
toallIsrael,andIsraelmadeoutofthemthe
Tora".Forchainsofsecrettraditioncf.also2En.xxxiii,10,TB.Chag.14b,Yer.
Chtig.77b,Zohur,
i.55b,58b. toR.AbbahuandR.AbbahutoR.Zera.

388. CH.XLVIII(D)]
NAMESOFMETATRONETC. 179
men
offaith
M
(committedthem)
to
givewarning
andtoheal
by
themall
diseasesthat
rage
intheworld,
asitiswritten
(Ex.
xv.
26):"If
thou
wilt
diligently
hearkentothevoice
of
theLord,thyGod,andwiltdo
thatwhichis
right
inhis
eyes,
andwilt
give
eartohiscommandments,
and
keep
allhisstatutes,Iwill
put
none
of
thediseases
uponthee,which
Ihave
putupon
the
Egyptians:for
IamtheLord,thathealeththee" .
(Endedandfinished.
PraisebeuntotheCreatorof
theWorld.)
38FGins.:'tothemastersoffaith'
R.Abbahu,PalestinianAmora,headoftheAcademy
at
Caesarea,secondgenera-
tion;R.Zera,thepupil
ofR.Abbahu,migratedfromBabylontoPalestine.The
sponsor
ofthepresentfragmentapparentlyregards
the'secrets'asbelongingto
thePalestinianteachings. themenoffaithpresumably
isthetechnicalterm
fortheselectfewbywhichthe
'
secrets
'
were
supposed
tobeguardedbeforethey
receivedthepublicity
ofthewriter'stime.Theyarereferredtoasadefiniteclass
amongthosewhoaretobeinhabitantsofthefutureworldinAlph.R.'Aqiba,
BH.iii.29.Asreceiversand
guardians
ofthesecrets'themenoffaith'appear
also
inZohar,e.g.
i.37b(Nni3Di"lD ""JQ). Cf.the
frequentMandaitic
expression
NpTtNn*fO(Lidzbarski:"MannervonerprobterGerechtigkeit")andinthis
connectionespeciallyLidzb.,Mand.Lit.
2,6g
3~
6
(also268 z6g
2
):
"
Hibilblessed
thee
(i.e.
thebannershishlamel)andcommitted
(orgave)theetothehidden
Adam.Adamblessedtheewithgreatblessingandgave
theetotheBehire
Zidqa(menofprovedfaith,righteousness)
toenlighten
theirappearanceandcause
ittoshineexceedingly." VideIntrod.section
7. toheal...alldiseases...asitis
written(Ex.xv.26)
etc.Theuseofmagicaldevicesfor
purposes
ofhealingwas
broughtinconnectionwiththe
passage
Ex.xv.26already
atan
earlytime:theverse
itselfwasusedasamagicalformulaace.tothedenouncementofthose
'
whorecite
Ex.xv.26withaviewto
healing
'
attributedtoR.Aqiba(recordedinAb.R.Nathan,
xxxix).Naturallytheversewasalsousedto
supply
efficaciousnames(through
permutations
ofthe
letters,acrostics
etc.)forthesame
practicalpurpose.
Cf.Tos.
Sabb.
7,
'Ab.Zara,67b,MishnaSanhedrin,
xi.
i,Tos
it,
xii.
10,Gem
it,101
a;
TB.Sheb.15b.Forthe
'
secrets
'
committedtoMosescontaining
'
flfcOS*!nil'cf.
especially
theMa'yanChokma
(end),ArzeLebanon,46b
seq.

390. PARTIII
HEBREWTEXTWITHCRITICALNOTES

391. npS
^DittW)tfnWinx
ndSwSyw,SNJW
'i
DITin
-JIM
Tinrrfamn
3
'7
y
^tfw
u
it
'p
16
ao -lawiDnrITS^fini >DTDw^nnn
2
8
y
^BK
7
J
h
fnayfe]
6
n^sa
5
13 12 u "" 10
20
eso
"
((19))
nap^vfiiwp^INnmISD^nnnsnJniat^"Di^;Jl">*T|Jn
ian
aipan
JINT*^B^W^
[
3332312418
i]'unI^N^5
*
N*?N^HKN^^smpnaNipity
K
1
?
1
)tyaamwiaTniniN"i^>
rr'apn
ynN^>
'
1-2

392. ABBREVIATIONSANDSIGNSINTHEHEBREWTEXT
ANDTHECRITICALNOTES
2
">~>denotes
"
omitted
by,"
"
notfoundin."
G\S =
"inserts,""insert."
Th>
'prh
=
"italegendum,""legendum,"
"*&&&."
del. =
"
delendum.
"
ditt. =
"dittography."
frt.leg.
=
"fortasselegendum."
ins.=
"
inserendum."
leg.
orI.=
"legendum."
om.=
"
omittendum."
Brackets
(),
wordsorlettersenclosedoccurinthetext
(tf),
butshouldbe
omitted.
[],
wordsorlettersencloseddonotoccurinthe
text,butshould
beinserted.
e.g.
.i
2
'm/DCOy
:Nhas
m&iy,
read :
m&y
23
s
[hll]
:insertnil,omittedby
'
(()),
thesebracketsenclosereferencesto
Scripturepassagesquoted
inthetext.Thereferencesare,of
course,
not
given
inthe
original.
ConcerningMSSandsources
representedby3, ),H>T>
J^>1,3!3>X
,7,
videIntroduction,pp.17,
18.

393. n
'3
vnnypnnixs
1
?-*DSKIP
((3>)
n
'3nr-KJD^nnmfcs anD'iKWn^ nmnn&
.-.nr^n^na
((6))
[n"ip]n
ib
wp
ni^^i^nvnS
[n':ap]n
'7
,pDrnaa^anonS[m]
(<12))
nx^i^titt-o^^inns
(da'napn^w))nSn^^Dyn
9 " 8~
8
y
wp
IBS
7
prft.n^OG^n
((10))
^w^r:sipnb^w.1
13 ''
((12)> u
o o o
iff
"JS'TIDbvainaffna^s^nri^
1
?
i-ntstsa
1
?i^^Kffnania
1
?jT'^ffS
1~
1
5
~
5
^a""?
4
1^
3
^a'^
2
J
:
i
1
?--nnaK
9
~
9
'
^r^
8"
8
Ja"?^a^nty
7
Jmax.^iJnais
6
=]
B^"?a
9>1
jrDr'ntyft
1
'
n"apn
^ba.n
'iipi
n
's
;
ff"i"
1
t)i
'avxaai
pisn
nr
*
^JQB^IDDOri^nriKDH
'pIBB]
'5'H3'K
o o o

394. row
23
'
rwnbvnDiwy
28mnirm
45
nbnninwaiTKBntsnmini
nvn
48
n"
<<36))
^tnni
3fe
l
?n^TO
1
?n^
37>
nn^nxS
pnjn
DWTHS^
((39>)
"Tnr
25 N M 23
' 22 21
'
IN'anK
KipipjrpnDjmB
27
31
' 30 *
ii
' ^ " 29 20
jn
Kto
35
^in^nb'im'Kipn
1
?
M
^^
yi
(<39))
y
iwan
38
y
nian
.Kipn^
"
l> M
* i "-^ 42
a'^
47 46
amp
50
000

395. T
n&raIWDHiabn-m nDK
'
*-Dnay
ifiDiwan
-
53
nvnS"dnd
51
^
rrapn
vni
59
-Tyinrynynn^n
((75))
' '
((74))
UNIN-I^
JVDI
*
(t
.8g-M^ 83
nTinana,wan"naanin^aittnas.nas
1146
~
46
y
a">!?
45
mfivnmnanantoJ'nai
47
~
47
aax
1
?
.yan^yisotyistsnna,1
wannaOa!?iynpn"apnpaw
IB^KanayIBOKJI^N
JMWI
isanna
57)>
i<i^S^56 'hi^o1ni'nyNhr^iTrS^ 55
n"apn
59-59 -,
3^58-58 ,n^D
a""?
60
y
"?srvimyos'ja,7bsr^infy
'napjpo
.1^xr^inny
67 iiihSiMS^
,-n^cvoj
<(66>)
.y^aio^ySlJ!!"
868
'iS70 1 ,-T(iwMI-I\69 '^1n^
^7 j-nnKNij^ /jja
Kin
ilia
cso1
((75>>
.ITp*]ian
<^
j
((7*>
jina
1
?Ntrxibiaos^JKI
73
~
73
79-79
Jla"""j
78^KGSO
J
(<77>)
y?"
1
*
1^*fc|WW76
80
.JKinI?Ktoan^a^aaK^>^i.1ftwtoan^a
84
nrto
<^o
J
(<83))
yi^D
a">7
82
Ui'aa
81
s/^85-85

396. '1
pis
14
pip
HD^3^1
'3
pm
M
w
aiDn^tt^-Dnnis-
40
DH^DID-*
<(39))
a'^
.tnpTrt1sipi
3
yn^
a'^
2
3
pitarsia
n^asnity
1
?v6tw
1~
1
12
~
12
.1m^inn
u
Jlip^i,yi
an
10
lJIIKSXHJJiwaxn
9
<<13)>
7a^ntee
ip^i,iD-'Tpsn^Tpei
16 15
21
-
21
ei.
20
,iwanai.S"Iistantya
22
29
^2wen
28
Jpin,nyam
27
1HID
26 25
a'^
31
~
31
'D-Tiap'sinb .an^ssa.1an^iaa
30
<(33>>
Sa'^
32
~
32
ana
35
pi
sin<^
^
34))
aK"?
38
.wonanqw.ate^i.wisnannwco^l
(<37))
^an^bn^^
natei
-
pmsij;
41
^s'^^o-w
_
1WBnno^^
39
.^'a'^
44-44 43
7a"-
1
?

397. vn
pi
<(40>)
"nj^xa"WKirhin
www"is
35
pw
((34))
pawipaint
62nw~
66
vn
((67)>-
73*-
-pensrvrn
^a"
65
vnnai
.-.
64
vn
29
"
29 " 28
~
28
nannW&WK ,
JTT
33
' 32 31 30
36
^ 35 (<34>)
ntyaiyxDwa^^
00
a^xaa
.jna'^
89
JH
a
'i
1
?
^aa"?
43
n^p^taOia"^
42
5-np
'
-n
CIK<^^.i^axcvsa
<(46))
.1a'^
45
~
45
Jpvn^p^tt
11
51
"
51
' 1 "
.y*r/rapm
50
1ana
49
a^^r^
48
53 52
~
52
P
n
waIB^K.Siw
60
yjp^Ki
59
anratyn
58
"T^na'^
57
:
a
"-
1
?
M
j-n^.^a
ta^?
63
-5-nrpnI^KSnwn
62
hxia'^
61
,-iycvsJ
67
y*r
a
"-
1
?
66
~
66^triix^iin\W9
65
~
65
^/-
72
Sa
"
|l
?
71
~
71
1ana
70
Ja-'N^aaIMI
69
a]^"?na
68
77
~
77
1nwaaa^
76
la"^
75
y
nna
74
ha^wn^aalabn
73
~
73
a'^,j(ana
,y
2
iinw
79^rWvm
78
Sa'^ myaiaia-'ina
,31a"^
82
~
82
*va'^
81
(a^^xmiay=)ax"^
80

398. "7
pis
n
^^
87
n
'
W- -88
p
nvn
1
?DaS'aainv
93
~
"nnTOSH
n*
-
95
D^n&aea-*0:3*7?
98ta
pin
nBW
*pB>K
(<97
((102)>
pp
89
^a"^
88
I^CNOJ
((87))
y>&* .Jnn
1
?n^m^a^t^m
86
~
86
iaim
1
?n^DiM
93
~
93
S^iis
92
^^KI.i^K
91
JQJIDSJ
90
a"*.amnntrm,y^
unJivm
96
yiJin
mno
95
Syn
n^i^i^
1
?
9*~94
nna.Sia
10
r^"^^^
((99))
VT"^i
1
^^
98
.^^ySl^
((97)>
103-103
MVia^
^y
4on
,
ra^^
,a^^Dn
.,raee%
<ao2
pj-|
31
p
101
106
"^
105
jp
1
?
104
JiaiwaaiKn^n.^a^v
L,
,j/^
*-*
o o o
'n
nn^npy*p&p^^n
D-I
n'^pn
pinpai
7
pxapnb
vn
6
ni^n3aA&i-D^nn
fy
nnnana'3
nnnnnnwr
16
py
20
p
19
nnsyp^v
(<18)>17nm
'7
6
-' 5 4 3 c<2))
p'
y?mm
"
y
iteabumteasaw
1
?
16
~
16
^K h ^K I_Ol to4 L.Ort
Sa
"
|l
?
*~*
7^a""b
26
7*1ni^atyvtty ./.Vni^arnvwUin^^arniv
2^

399. 'n
l33
-
i32 (<131>>
*|rv)K
I3
wrrr
133
ry
pa*pb
n&
.-.
p3ry
135
n"a[p]npS
rwnaf?towar\ywnniwa
rhy
152-^65^
(<148))
an^annewn^K.aoi^aMIIBW
147
~
147
152-152
' 151lxiso
-
a
' 14fl
135
~
135
jnristy
134
yr^awnv
133
~
133
' 132
138
"^
137
~
137
JH
V
T
IV
I
136
142
^Jaa'^
141
anac^
.
pn
((140>) 139
145
y
'a'^
144 143
'1
prfc
D*jfin^wSo'taba^IDN .byD^*
"iISK
n"a]p]n
u
-naaa
19*
i
a"-^
1
aa"-
1
?
5
12
abtt
uXna'^
10
l5
ia
- 14 13
19
.7
7
16

400. 83-82-
T"yQSDPnniirn
-*
nteiMMns^nan
7113 jnnaw
1
?
^-
94
vSyDHfciyown
98
n-jniKpv-,^
96
vn&r
97
ro
pijrn^nr
100
.-.
CB-'^
-
D^^^-io?
io4
Dn^QH&Sfcvn
w
l
?KTy
l
i
102
nfri
101
rfm;
10
-
vnK
1
?pSbW
107-
106
Dnn
nD((n
'n
trtwi))"131WtSTn^^13 nfi
(118))
nib
127
D
j;
10
-
100
y-j
85
^3
Bisons
84 83
~
83
88-88 87
>
^n^^>
86
90
JiDn
89
92
in^irn'^pn^
.J?^/Tapn
^D"?
91
2
1wnv^l"
1
/^
96
^a^H
^^^
94
p
Vi
93
y
a'^
"
nna^antw^in
(<98>)
Sn^in
1
?,1p
ioB
*TJI'a"i^
101
j^nrXin.BTnvftaranann
a'^
106
'pn
1
?1B-'ttBfiffBi
105
S^a^ix
104
]hl^W
103
itrp
110
jnwip
1*
urbovww ^n^styan^BO^'*
107
"
107
i
114
^a/^
113-113
L,.J^^T
.p;,
a/^
112
^1BW
111
^
((118
jn/,(,^^,^0
117
ja/,,
116
JDN15
115
nir'11^'naivb
12
jw*nme>O./Tn^l
<<119))
-nH
125-125
-fnmt^
124
yn^ty
123
y^nnw
122
-i^^.itsKi^n
((121)>
1
^""pi^iai^BYiBiarwinisoaiB^BIIn^iaiaty
pia3
n^sto
ansinNoama^styjia^anaajam
fto^mas
iina
anKDSIa^oiia-ma^tr
-jnias
a-'KbaBW^Ofimyrpi
127 L^
126-126

401. 'T
fri
ro D^E^In
'T
2
~
2 "
1
J?IBww'N
11
pnficnoi^ixit&Jnrn
' 3
p^i?
10
Jm^t^n
9
fovtynX
inditt.
8
~
8m'^
7
ypiiate
14
j;iiriioiui
^K
13
y
ijwwioTN'nwDijam
12
^^m^i
((11>):
ypi
aiiiNintrDnaioaitrx
15
~
15
Jglisten
.*V
leg.3piaba
ins '^rt
11
ni^tynnias.1m^t^nnia^
17
~
17
Jat?I^Kmpaa
16
21
y
iy
20
y
^n^ ^i^na.Siamaa
19
27
abatrm
26
-5io^ru
25
Jw&
2*
Ja^tst^i
23 22
30
>
1 ''29 '28
,rapn
o o o
'nis
3
~
3
J^s
1
?
2
.nanw.iom
.a^n.nan^.wa.naan:lJiyTito^anoi
'n
miai.waiyna^.n^n.wa.nonOKIDHJIKT.nuj^.HDJIS .
nnw.wanJINT./IDJID.nivi.nan.nom
]n
.nans.nomnna.^mniui.na^av.B^.a^n .

402. "ira
nnvrr""ivn
wornawim^B>B>"ninnn*m
28
nx
w
pnia
((26))
nn
n"apn
*-ntninindD^n-
45
i
11
SN*-fiiBfi
nn-
67
nn~
62^
nn
!
23
Va'^
22
X^'^O
s^i
21
no GSD^
,ntr
1
?c^
J
<(20>)
.^^wini
^lypn-'ion
27
K^
j
26
^ni^ia
25
^^n'^
24
hpinnan^a
1
?.>/.Ag-.yipinnaOSpinna
30
ys
^mn
29
^a'^
28
<^^,mcrv9ji
<(33))
^
jiB'-tomn.na'^
.y
mn
M
ySjISiniiw
81
Xa'^
36
7xintyp
1
? sinntrs
i^i
1
?vn^
35
~
35
Sa'^
34
no
cvs^.wra
pa
38
stwDJim
.ySl^l^t^i
37
ianaatr^
.2fySjn
ana
txyiai
Jwax
42
n^n-^
i
J
n^manto
40
-awm ,3-awnai
39
xy^S
nrnnananaaa^>
45
~
45
j^isisi"W*"*
a^aniPKcNDj"*
8"
^a'^
47
jto* Snrnnainaa^.1nrnana
^-nnns
52
vriNiacxos"
51"
1i-iiasa.Sa'^
50
S
.irwT'tym
.y
2
is^^m
B6
Snna
55
^ynj^a^
rnpn!?.yinnaw
59 2
lD,Tra
58
^a"?
57
'^
62-62
miasa
jynaa'ipn^
61
yi
sinD"?iaa^
60
'inn'
65
")^ay.2:
s
abv^a.ya^^a
64
J-^^^int^RsinDIKH
63
7a^at^ntennr><a
I
?i^aIM^BJnn
67
~
67
y
a'^
66
7n^aRinn^Bin^i^izrDnBnD^ainainrn
*~*

403. py
*npyn^TD
<<2))
-D^sni^
(<1))
pibbo
now
TDTD
pn
wbna
'
7
14
yi^m
13
inQbw^
12
J
u
.1in ^KBiyn
17
Snr
paNi
16
'jn
21
~
21
j
i
1
?^D"?wn^
20
Jx^isin
19
ia"^
18
22
Mr -?
j,^
26
yS*JJQ^
"i
1
?
25
t
anIK/S
30
~
30
yiwisi
29
yu
s
"^^^28 ^i^ -^"^27
Jnvix^>itrs,1N^as
31
7a"?^n
'
o o o
4
^Q^
"i
1
?
3
^
iis,1nans
7
7^1DIDI.1nansT
6
'mn<^J
((5))
lla
-iin
GSS
7*j,yifcvs
y^
((11))
7^a
"i
1
?
10
~
10
yi
a"**)
9
^rnsnnam
"
to^
j
"
j^instooimnrrtona/s
12
~
12
7to
te^t-t**t*18
*>St)G\S1
^1?)) fl^h
/4
iS16
\nSt) T?X^^K^f^ *1X^f^K^
11^^
|
MhMkte^kUk^tHf22 **VH^^/"vr\*H"21" ^H'HS20 ^^^/^.*^^('IV'
'
^^^WS l^Wn^
/QWr>7U/l T* I
**^*^
^J _IJ/ /Jf/1
^'J
/*|iJ^| *^
11U//^
i
a^nana^ni^an.ia^nanrna^ia
24
~
24
y
a'^
23

404. 'n
HMD'y\
niwa';nminnys?D'sbtfnixa'jn,nanny&?
D
msa
;
:nriDnanys?D^btfnixa
f
jnnuy
m[p]n^
mm
<(6))
D*ambyownnpn^nvi
5
manh$man
7
-iDnSyion-
7
r\ir\xbynnnxmin
bynon^u^bymiainuy^y
nnbynxnwbyw
<<8>>
mr
ibbn
i2,> iiMM
<(9))
15
:h.
iy
.NtanfiXY
1
.riuy
.rmy.^y:man)nan.nans.nom
jn
.nn.^mniiaj .
.KtsnriNn
11
1nuy
.?
"V
7
~
7
.non"?viDni
)nc^l
<<6))
^^'^5-5 j-I^IKDI,lnriixai
4
to"?ynasi*nnto*?vnmnintotynm5>o3
((9))
,vi^ivi^
jn
((8))
-nI^K^J!
<(12))
1'rnKD:
1
!
u
yi
'msnnji
10
top
16
.JQs"
11
?
15
ba'
1
-
1
?
14
-
14
btntoa
18
~
18
3nana
OrwOr"O^O
n^ani
((7>)
.y
a'^
*
yaj
Jimwr
8
8
~
8
'
a^tyicvsyi
(<7)>
b-i('B/KI)()^TT
9
10

405. 7
18
~
18
1jnv
117
1^
"^
16
awifff
BTipijnrUKcso
pityaaanas
psi
IMIKjnv"UKiJia^noanianjatznnmsn
Blipn^aaD^JJa'piypa^aianasawrrwnmp
,j^a^
paiysi
a-nas^m,nn^Ninoaniain^^.ampi^nT^KBIK
i5fvns
1
?^!!
((19*
y
^aaa^ia"?ivpo^ai
anaa^vnvBlip
ninii
ppn
33
'n
75;
-((21)) <(19))
nwa
10-10
toisnK
13
~
13
j|touit^K
15
/20-20
nisnj;
ISID
32
35
JQa
'
.1riisnai
12mminnxiMt^l
((11))
'pn
1
?
m
.yi
'as^B^n
14%
'>.JB^ap
Jims
19))
-imm^
Ji
18))
7^^
17
^3
"-
1
?
16
23
l^"
11
?
22
aB^mo^?^aoynma^l
((21>)
26
~
26
a"^
*
7]m
or*
24
BJIDB
29
~
29 28
-ntonp
27
<(31>)
anbtr<^J
<<30>)
abi^nmnn
s33
7
nn
36
OHBIII

406. I
'nD&jo~
2
'
3i^s^i
^sh
*]T*
30
^S7""0^7*tn*)7^fc?^"I^T12^7^1~
:
3534hv^y
<<33>)
*jhfivain/bNinK'
32
n77
((39))38
i7
37
D^ni^ttitrsn1^1noann
nrn
42
D7iyr
Tinniaur
45
wbci^n*TH
'n,1nsbtt^wa^27
~
27
Jn^xipanO.i
/sl
?
26
in^um
25
mm
28
3n"?yjr>ai^a^i^nmn*
1
.1n^a^iatran"Hk
mn
ovs
J
<(33))
1i"^
32
l-u-6
31
^Kin ,Sia"^
30
V"T
a'^
29
~
29
37
^Jl]naiyn
36
42
^
tt 'cNo
39 38
=45
P
ana*
49
"
49
B^a
<^n
((48))
a
"-
1
?
47
*
/1)!
?Oa^nn
46
1
?
M
D-npn-
M
nmiMnno
-"pa^
teirn^nTIbsi:Ji['
mo
-"pa^OS^D
.JH
-nfiD
6
^Jaa'^
6
"
5
^3'^* [nnn:
9
anWK
.ya^a^
8
J?
^ 7
13 12
i U
'^
10
14

407. <a5>>
*1"
rrnn
'7
41
nnna
rhwr*
.
.aynyniiaa
(<49))
j
dTfin ruiaa
<(47))
nnn
miaa
DVHby
t*taanby
13-13
yi
i^
"
b
25
1av
31
1
yb-i
37
i
yi]vt
ix'pa
GVO
y
y
150
j;
,toCNOin
((16))
^nn
<^
yi
<(15))
y
n"^
14
-
14
ba^vioaiy.1a"^
19
im^an
18
23
b^^Kto
22
jn
^'^
21
28
~
28
bna'^
27
~
27
1mi
26
30
1i
1
?^
29
DjnmWTM^vtos\1^invftacj^m
35-35
^n:a^
34
man
88
'
1n!?^
32
yiiiria
41
to
crso
(<40)) 39 38
y
n^naen
45 **> 43-43
53 52
y
^"
51
2-2

408. vrrr
2
if
is
ara
7
-twiD^w*
-8
n"a[p]n
B
*jaani
((10))9 ((8))
13
ninn
D-p^ia
(<12))nio^aaia
u
-cina
nai
(<28>)
5
a^wnnxty
4
'prty"iann
3
yna
a'^
2
~
2
aa
"
/.
jna
iiv-Jiw
9
n^npi
^a
((8))
ha'^
7
~
7
aa'^
8
S^'^
GNS
1.Jir^wiMWUIa^a"
1
anaixniatyn^Mwi
^IKI
D^atynnaixmity
<?^7!
<<10))
.J-mrma^a
11
anaisnii^nv>nwi
pxi
&>
11
-
11
.ni^wJniimia^
^na
wiaaMv>ni /
IB-IB
^i'^is 72a'^
14
p
.a
24 23 22 21
JIWIIB.1
o o o
t(3))
nrina
rra[p]n
.1
*
.
/^.72B^IDBB ''"Iti'lB^HINn^lB^K'W
8
~

409. nno)
,7
niyamifinis:
'SYmam
B->ijna
.
2
*iB>KITS'?nya
,
lta
jffK-n^-nya
31
~
31
rnyarm.1niyanilfilms:
32
~
32
J?
B>KTB!?
2fniyomia^niBi
.ymyaminvnwB
^^B^
35
' 37
~
37
36
'>
IB^sbiBiyiB^iB^nto
bj?iin'
piDD^ias.^K^B^ai
2l
?tybnapB
i
1
?wi1123sonJinnoi^isimB^K^a
8
nwinKK^Bsim
K'ap
6
najrnana
1
?nBntytwi.-.^nnaanIBBKsvn"
5
iiann
nsn.^/T'lstoia^aia^~
8
nsn
110
~
'3
wp'ai
.
IB>Kniai^nnnKnaaiBn*?vawnnnsi .
nBi}^-
16
^nJ^
15
~pntaa
n^snitrr
15
pia^aa
JIIKB"n'
16
"iasi
ArTapn
towKiairia
1
?
pis
lanai
(
?sityto
>B.a^asnit?
iiitsioa
5
?nasina^affn
18
~^arras
~M
nnatrinSixi
17
nns
j^at^-
20
nasi.^Kiff
11
n^a
ps:
19
iiyji.nrnnaam
ip^n
tea^ania^a"?ii
1
?^an
?s.nnaamnbnan?
i
1
?*?"?n'jnai
ip^
irir
p^a
'ab.ins^
'7
,n"ffpBBBb
iasi[n]waxn/T'"m^TTDKnayan^ffnnwa..
na
21
.mis/I
ai>a
L,a/^
12
ana^).
a'-asn
toBI.JD
18
~
18
JUBBBI
17
/^
10-10
v
15
~
15
h'm
,n"apn
Bit)
iffsin
piaaa
1-1
^jivnn
.'arKa
*~4
9
?
/
U1p^
.
/.
M
">aniff
pa
<^
7
<(13))
16
~
16

410. .nanWwSy"njiabff
wl
?K'Wi .
d
i(w"d^Ki
n
-^nidwiBo dn'jfi
2
1bimn
59
jn
^'aatt
58
n
]BIK
57
y^
bs^sis
56
1^N''J
I
?J
55
1^DI
63
1I^KI
62
3a/Tie^a^s:IJIIK
pKntrsi
61H51
1a'^
60
~
60
a/^
68-68
Ifp^M
/
s
,^
67
y^
a/^
66
I-,^/^
65-65
inn^c^y^
6*>
o o o
VDna
"
TIKI
10
^^i
9
~
9
^^yi
8
~
8
v^nn
7
15
Sa
"-
1
?,1JIK
14
^nva
13
Xa"^
12
18
y
a
"-
1
?,Suflom^.1Jiianft
17
^VK^
16
^B^K'an
pi
21
ha^.ximro^i-p
11
*
1
?
20
'-V
'prrt.^1a
"-
1
?
19
.^nan
1
?nwfrt
24
~
24
y^li^n
23
^'T-B^ ?
.Syii<TS'?O]
22
28
ySfnjna,1M^a
27
j--BW?
26
j-i
25
jnan!?"tan
1
?
nman"?VK'awn
3
-
30
^"wfc
29

411. Jo
'3
((18>)
21
Civont5>nwi aKM n^v >rnN
30
ra
pn
nrn
pis
'ins7a .
41
on
jppi
simn^KpJ^^N,1inssinn^iasp^B^^N
14
l'^a^ntyote
13
s^i8)) ^K*,ii7inw.Ti"
1
^
16
ln^i
M
a^
IIHK
">^
21
"TiJKty,a
'aKt'* lta 2
'19
8
aa'^
ffl
31
~
31
1a'^
30
"I/w
29
t^GNS3
.
]n
ova1
<(28
i--sina
27
"?&#bHia
34
^w.biaa"!?
33ct
anasinmoKi
33
a^D"?
32
38
7"!Bipo
37
1i^ni^a,1TMin^ttra
36
1stew
35
Crra
o o o
T'"
1an
3
"in"^
2
Tn^ruan
J

412. BVbis
V3-28
27
X1^
i,K ,ais
j^p
^jji,
26
n''ty
pBBQ
"!KTB
.-.[
25
atymcpDBT^Bnypp^miajaiJiiKia
80
^wi
29
yaJn
28
-o
ti
n'?K
*pn
JIWTIK
33l
?ap
<<32))
pBBB
31
V?IBM.IJKntrsaKBB>WB i
1
?nasi.IBIDnjn
nan
34
ni
28-28
L,K1^^
27
L,^
/
M
l,
26
^5'^ ,^Ctf'IpH
1
? ,
25
"31 30 29
nt:add^
(<35))
^
34
^p
33
pitsta^
IBB>
Kipai(7
3DJUD
*-*)
#-
a^Bnw
~*
(sin^
:7)Kins('^K^I
j
1
?)B^K^B^
pen
n"
B^IB'ian-n^nJIK^^innaiai
]ntats
sim
.(Q^B
1
?
j7)n^B
1
?!(7
t7*-*)*-;nty
'tabpt?~*ptsisa
im.(7a'^*~*)
*~7
ta
b^PKJISB
iix"?ty ntsbi.n^i:n^Daso^snn J
na^C?iaBn17)tniKinisan^nNitys D'?(7a
"I
?)
pa:?)an^a
i^in
n K^I.nia^iinbsnnri atri
pipBBfin
^nJT>i(7
a'"
11
?
*-*)*--iBWtynbsn^Kr\y-hnity
n
1
?^iwty(n^nn17)n^iinai[nsw]bipan"apn
B^K^BBa^Bb
B^p^xn^y^n^
.isw
!?ipa
"T
1
.nr
^Tbpn
no
1
*
pi
CM)
7)
.^^BHB^Ki^^iapv^
IBS''J^vaiBat^
,KaIBSna
pis
san^
S
Kiaio^K^nmabn7ap
vintO(.^saain
11
rto
ob^T&M*?yo^*
5
nnsi^nxn)J^DD7^
nn
7^ra^nn^v^wnv^b^^^
12(
?D7
<(11))
I'D
7^na-WK./.m^>ni
4
la"-
1
?
3
la"-
1
?
2
9 8-^-
(<7)) ' 6
~
6

413. ro p
pis
ninthrrtn&aiTySTyaMMnn
"PTTI&pp
D
ay-HIDDii&anvaSa*IPayp*Dnfcn^y&Si.-own
jppa
D'TiPD^DI .
(<43)> fl
jfi?pn
46
~nmniSwiD^-isi-
46
naDitta
n^nm
39 38
man.m^rt'^s
1
?
psij^ipia^noinaD/IBinsiins
47 "-
146
~
46
'^
is
inn
in
pwn
F L-
[
pewypi
1^1on^TSTpswiQnwDID
TIMiroi^yto
'i
yp
IPn
7irIPnxnwipa
r
iyp
IPI
'n
jri^r
6
,V3&yawIPKI
TIMinoTayD^PPjri
ia
"-
1
?
3
6-6

414. roiaarcwnTOni ^
TO ,
TO
npn
Mlw Dnn .-.D^^^ in^
<(15)>
DWQ^M
1
^vv
pa
n
26
~pr
ni^an
(<30>)
((33)>nWhnniDT&
iTa[p]n
"D^
1
?ntyynn^hrnw*3fian^tD
1
?aiy^npi
npnWa
<<37)>
p^n/bpp
n&?aniD^^Inwa
f
,DVbsaJTIKDIDB'fcten'Dtp
GVO^
<<19 2ta
Tnorm^lmsb
18
^
.j/^
26-26
^5'sij
25
*jai^l^a
24
36-36 -rniiSi35 -tn^h
3*
.n^hlcsn"T
33

415. rr
pi*
mp
naib
jar"jwiowa^nx
*ti
MWM
7waanaD^ayrro
panbipa
bi^ni^n
parn
.-n&bybainwanbyains
JIKTIBO
19
Sn^ni^n'n
l
S?5
:
Tfi
:
i
.-
vie^yh&\y\i^in^aIIMnnaTayan^n
19t
?run
'n
l
?Snni;?i
.-vosh htss\y\w^bani^Diro
SSnft
(<24))
'
n
7"nxnKWDi^n'nbaonTaji i^sby
i^sbybsiJiWNIbyaTDDnn^Tiyan*n
vuIHDn^iyan^nnw^i^rwSnnxn^D^n'n
27
^
s
>n
30'
n
:
bybswWN^byaTDDITOTnyan*n
32
-niinn
^n
33/
n
"ire^syan^nTDDHNDDby
37/
nbS?SSfi-v^byb^iIEWbya
'p
n*.1riyanfljws
M
21
1^D^BUSl
20
*T3'^
19
1
>1<>
'
1^^D^BIB
18
26
la"^
25nn<^1
<(24)) v>)c^>1
(<23>)
HM<^1
((22)>
30
"1'"^iriiysi
29
1
V'i
I^II^I^R
28
^^KiBI^Bl
27
ins
ntrnp
irisniininsnn^i
32
~
32
To
h
Tn
pis
"asty
31
"
31
"13">b
33
13'V?
38

416. n
\
TIMinnTayayap
ypn
IP.JINHN^PD*PP
y^pi
'ynntfnBOyapyi-in
.-.
6
-y^by
bybsttiw*nby&Tiaains-papanvata
nns^tt
1
)^HN^D^nDn^-
8
nv^ibntyayi
i^ovn
nna
TODiria
paj;fi
^p^nrrna
nnantti^yn^Nn^a'a
hyd^fiw
|^^n^TIM
^nnna
"TS^nnnsnDi^i
.dnofiby
'n^^nnns
|(WNIbyDTIMiro
nnstDiBn
.-.
9
-Dn^s dfiw
|Wao yttTIMiro
dHMind^injd^y^nx
u
0)^^1 yto11^3
10ta
in^
pTaya
n^a^nwno
i^
fj^n
npn^adSnjndnfiy'TiD
10ta
inDTsyfcd^vSy^ab^wtanbnn
l2
bi?SSSS.o^byb^iWK^Iby^TIM
pyjni
nomniIMJHfcniinibii^n
13h
i^
p5n
nx
runsIIDWI
9
~
9
*j^snjrws
8
~
8
^I^Mnoc^1
((7))
nris^awi^
t|(
?ir^saijvto^nnrisiiawi^tyb5 nris
itrn
13
"1bwztoy
12
1DB^KI
n
1ivo
10
i
'

417. 3-3
K^aan"myan
1
)nironKTDTD
w
*min
NED
69
nitn^&nd'SmnD*IB>
-pmpyam
*nanabi*vjaS?^aiaiwan^oTIMiro
naiyn
inn
miaaNin^oaa *rvoD'nnsDID^*n3
DV
.nna'n
on^
NDS
Sj;^^v
82
n"^[p]n[i]
Sintawiaen .
diparr
pi
K^V
'
((83))
"nxii .dnaiypw
K^Kn^inoix
((85))
penyPK
ana
nnn^d^Aj^^aiynt
nn
90
d^(x)ba^"ni^WKninr."
4
a"
1
n"pD^^inatrnai^w.1
itsiptsa
63
'
70
^w
69
-j1inJn
68
-jni^an
67
-ja/^
66
2-|^^m
65
mi
73
1p
l
>i^
72 Z lta 71
2" 77
la
">?
76
~
76
1li^ai^na*\v
75
~
75
81
13c^
"7
(<80)>
n^na
<1
"
)
^"-IBWI
<*>T
((79>)
1n^
78
1'at^a
84
^iN!?Knasjs^
<1
83>) " 82
90
JT-texK
89
Tnew
88
1nv*
87

418. mn
ypnwy*n'nns&TOPNW-
39
TBTI'n
w
anpa
r b\"-n&Sy^fiuiwtnbyfcTIM*TTO
41mnTOn
((40))
vninivnnroimmmn
spyp
-DatfBQ^iyw*na ,
-Trn
B^
wn*
ninDnmmninnoaa
Srai^n'n
vieby
hy\
KimniD^anirai
w^^H
nfSS in^ns
TDHinj
<(55>)
"iro
TIM-ira
M;
ninTia
bn
pyn
nnjn
na^.v^
-
n'i[p]n
Kin
39
~
39
46
'nn
41
45
?/.noseGVOi
*
44-44
50
'
54
~
54
59
1B^TKD
68
48 47
~
47
.Tbv
52
a'^
57
~
57
Tp
56
~
56
60
n^.mas^T
((55"
nunKWBO

419. naroi
-raiyKWlas?fcnra-n
((8))
Trun
7
(D2?n)'n
nn 'a'n/n.dnDJnwi.-n^
M
DnidD
9
Dm
ninn
/ta
rDnwyaoi rmi
nm *
ntj;nm ,myonn
((14>> 13 12
in:jynni
'
wnn
M
oniojni.SAA^
pa
panDHjnD^SJ
pan
D
((24))Drnan^nDDrnnaaoiaan
jaw
1
?
JSIK
n*nSn^nnna
1
?
(('n
n'oQ^nn))JVJS
1
?IT^lWn3
7
1uWXM
6
nw
5
13 12 u 10
pioa
25a^w^1
<<24))
annana
o
"t
(<23>)
toevn
(<22>>
1i'^
21
MTT
29 2
1in^ty .
1
n^a^
28
1*ipa
27
to^1
c<26)>
o o o
pa
rin=)
y'

420. rr
pis
nr.rva &?
93
is?pwp
nn.ma
93
ie?iipnr
nn
Djra
nNiDvi*n&nr ,dyySa
c(94))
isunn
v^ynnvrrotoP&BOvjynr .
D'jr
[iniij]
DI-D
96
(innj)nr
nr
97
nj^nnio^VMSnn
97
n^nnia3vfitonr
vns nt
,jrp
^n-iaava nn.
yyi
hno^n^d"naww
1
?nt *nitonj?^Dvnernn
nrnnnS^vfi vvnnnnnS^va&NXVntD^
nn
"pbn
^xnIJUTTO
nr ,
o^pm
vsa*vnn
d*pna
nr tifiD
jaw
WfcnvnnTDDpw^nynr
101
nS^DITSni
Sp
araWM""varobynn
bp
nnnanW
102^byITSnr,bmS^
101
n^Dmnn
hiiv*nid
i
ifi
M8
niamdfi^M'jSy
93
^^
/ 92 , 91
98 97 lta
"'96
.n"55rnn
^i-.cj-.na
10
*j3'^
106 105 2-^ 104
o o o
<(2))
TDK,Nyto^^TK
s|pn
Tiiain^i
*prn
maj
pyji
innITOI
*Tpani
4
1''Jtya
^no
3
~
3
a'an<w1
<<2))
n">ay

421. a'a
na*6&-naa
6
n^I&P
((5))
'n
*
10~
wnp
ifijnPHp
IP*
np-nt
i&yi
pnar^ip
(<9))
i&y-
10
'3Sanpyin
u
ia*p&
-ni^n
u
'a*iaToWiBDIP ,ni^a*
ipyrirrpbirowtov"inbwinuna
13
p&yit
'a
*
D>y'p">nyapDna
viaip
an .t^mn^o
inaip
-
niany
njnp
17
*avDin
M
^un,DT
;
T
n
ppn
"PTifiboppIPI
npnp
'i
"ptaa^mvana^mnr
30
-vfinapam'ap
npp
,
((31))
ninn
mpi
v^vnwpin
-
ip
nawo^
onjnaD^ruiton^n&nS
36
-' -*
pynapp-ran
'n~
38
3"^miaNin[Dixn
((43))
]na^-
44
-n^n^Kinonn
a
(<9>)
nwai
:/
"ia^'^
8
*-1nw
7
aa
'
.v
^
12
-j^^3
n
^ia^inampinp
"itri^inpnxi
16
ai^n^n.1rtTT
115
1vntt
i|
Bi
14
11n^T>
13
?K
ao
~
ao
a^B^
19
"IpblTVB
nnDtt .aVttj
18
~
18
^
26
"Twm
25
1uai
24
nat^iiBBn
23
a*"^
22
apip^w
21
n^nwria^ipusuim
30
~
30
1a">
29
1inw
28
^rts
27
I
<(31))
1ya^o^i'D''eni^mnsw^in^KB^Knmmantyi
35 34 33 32
40
aa'^
39
*rs">"?
38
-
38
awops
3?
/.na^^^1
36
~
36
-
43 42-42 41
OHBill

422. D7TJHTD"CM?
1
??mS^TOKIWSrU'TOTQJI[cpte]
<<2))
-nriNnra'D^adSiynn
8
yW?StrKI,TOTO^vjfiSao)
((9))
Sy
roiDfcKWoab
8
-ifc?nw-
87
nh^^fiw
anpj
n^i
/3
r^nnDn^nioniw-rcaa iniiiS^niND^ifinnvnn
5
]5
105
SIpH
1
?1VJDbO
4
1D^OnO
3
(I'M^Sa)CII'JS
ffss1
((2))
nsosim
t^npn
niTic^i
9))
om.
"ra"*
8~
8
"Is
/sl
?
7
/
"I!?
6
12
1 '
' * 1n 10
o o o
nvn
n*nin^n .mnn'-r
ThK 1
-hlTtoOfi3
2
-D^)1D^S l'
2
D^S)[H]^ ] '3
fijD
-pro
dS3aiS^^inNiinxhy\
^D*MDSB>
piy^i
d^s-rro
p'-
3
d^s^
'7
Ssidnn^D^K^
8w
te
DtFw
irn
(12))
3
~
3
^a"-b
2
~
2
C?ionenn=)
(C7)>
1nt^pn
nines
6
1nt^Kia
5
1
o o o
TOM .

423. B
B
pna
b] P
D
b]
:n't?
pntsisa^nax.byatyrannax niaanxoaMB"?
i
nxn
it^aa
J""bnax.a^axbannbyabanaiy aaa^bVia
1
*
"jsbai
nit?
pxty
naia
n,aabiynbaTfyanayimanbyKana^sbxvbxini .1
'3'naiKiimxa^aaiofint^n'asba'ai
.-.IBIDnj^^aan
(('a"i'jw>))a^fiai
,
.V
1
?'^aaanav
"? iv''as'?
naama"nt^anaatrsiitwananwnaa ,atyant^at^i"?
p^aaa
naa
.-.ty ''babanaaanab^mnxwnaania .%^ ^babawanYa
a"
1
.ntaab "i.nb^ab
'i.waia^sbsa"
1
.fiitro^bsa"
1
fintyn
a".naab "i.nbyab
'i.mamaa^sbx.mama""Bbsa"
1
!,iai
Ya.ntaab"\nb^ab'i.abtrnmix .abtyfiiixi
nnabantfaba^aaioi .ntaaba">.nbvaba"^fiiaaia
"laaiIUBJmty""asbanaai(abtrnmwi)mamabnsoarsb
I
ypT
^atynaaanaifiaa^aiyn
rp'nain^iabab
.[npm
'Pnoaa.Tiaan
iba
bsnty\ibsTrvtr\yna
.-.a^at^
')D'ifimai^a
.-nnaaana^aKiiaibnabxraa pDSbOIPfop
N
i
-naansoanaaa^nai^maan'asbaKiana^sbs
ypn
fiiaiynvnp
xbasTUBnoaamaan
naa
.-.sinfna
ntnanaty
nqv
TnirfinannxifiBT'rrnn^asamaaa
a^Yia.inanafiianyaannaa.a^abanaa.wsn
&TnxaBrTava^xa .na^atyimraa^bnaa.nanx
t|
Y
i
ara/TWnnn .
.nb^anna
,p
'bna.nnatynnaamana
.-.amat^c?ma^asiT'ntymaaba
naanxoa^asbaB^snB^sntya[m^rx'a]mj^n'bnananxnna.nan
man
bipai
vnrn
pa^ainnj^xbipa^pimanyma^anyt^i
.a"naamxas^?
p'p'pa^ynaKxnnaanairaina'bxbxfinar
-
DWa^.TDwxi] c
'6a">."i^a
1
?Tt^apa^TI^Vnaa.n"ff
pTtflDa~
2
^nax
((1>>
.^a^^aiia
'3na^ma
pa"**
.-.^a"
1
pnn^ai
nwaiBKWTa">
p'''
l
?j;a-
3
3-3 -ID1N
'2-2
siaia">cva
W"?.na^K''Tnaatt'ic^T
>
IN> 11^13^KDIBKUIa"
3-2

424. M
pis
win
Dip"
'THJI
<<47))
"rvati"inaaKin
imn
pB>a
xinDniKsn
49
nyiTTiB>aKindnWi
63
KinDTUDniani"nwa
51
-Dion
p-
51
IKSI
50
niTaKin
TTD1Tinawincmn
nninon^jy
M
n^^i .Dn^KiDI^DDHS^^nn
55
nvn(n)
nnnOTTI
59
~Dn^
^pna-"
"n'jnni
"tin
^ipi
"-drrwaaD
cndn*fiSynjwvn
((66>)
nttt'xiw*"raiTrscaTiB
1
?niajn"ony^^2rKniajn
^w^m
w
dnnfidnnn
nrnnr
((69>)
d'ln
nn
pynbidpnpi^S
"i^onn
toDKin^i^[n]'n
ip*
SID^DwSM
76
DniK
79
y:nhzz
n
wp
w
p
an*""a
1
?^"
81
iiaa"TanDn^xnon
47 46
Dion.1sinmom
]n
51
~
51
1^n'-ira
50
^nr^i
49
1^ai
/pnb
"I^niai
48
56
' *
Ji
55
Ji
54 ' 53 52
Kin
mm
61
na/^
60
-
60
na,TBi
59
-
59
in'jnn
58
niasn
57
11Dnn^a
65
ln.Tr^n
64
11
"?Kna^tri
63
1nn^ae
62
((69>)
11a
"-
1
?
68
1CP^BD,1YBDH
67
mannKVSDI
73
1aniKD^DIBI
72
lrrfnp
71
i^s^po,1a'^
70
76
11D-B^ai
75
/.Kin
CM)l
((74>)
ia^ban^B.l
law
78
la'
DI

425. to
to
ninnn&a
(<2))
...D
nn
4
ncoa^&*D>ananSJD
3
nnn
'os^y
6
nsnifctrn^Kni-n(('*
DTIn 'n i((x-a-nwwna&opnv[mi]
((8))
nni
nn imn ((T-
'nwea))IDK^nw
M
rrn
18
niin
nior
23
((^ro
'
25
-'nftNTniiinyinmnrinni-
25
nnnni^in^j;nnn^nin^^nnn-
31
'n[nn]
K26>)
vSynwi(Ca
((ysn's--^B))nfiw^ ,
27
D^^nnroBoa-'nHKTInyi
y
"
WOT))^^^^
o*pm
nnnnt^
.-.D^JSSinn
pax
nn
m-pomnn^
11
.bs^ttty
11^i.^IOK.1^i^
j^nnirt^ntaa
nmta'a^a^na.wnT>ns's^'na^^w ,V?
''is'?nmp'n^an'n^a^na.^ri^na^an'i^aa
n^mlast^IB^D"?
nt^np^IBS"ito^na
rrapn
^aarnB^
'r^>aa.m#^N^B^wnB'
1
'N^nrnan
o o o
to
3
[^a
ai^ann=]
aa'nG^T.^
T"i^1
((2>)
1a"^
1
.nnpa
(C8>)
-K1a"!?
7
pa
a">!?
6
~
6
1'man
5
'pn!?p
14
aa"!?
13
aa^p
12
ayB-np
n
p
a'^
10
-
10
p^ri
9
19
1mi
18
p
fiatwa,aa'^
17
aa"!?
16
y
BV^inn
15
~
15
a--inw?.-!
23
-
23
y
a
"-
1
?
22
~
22
-|iiio*
'
hl
?
21
aa'^
2
-
20
pa
JINI^IJI^Tnmmiajinx^nin
25
~
25
pn^in
24
((n"
1
r'ra'steiBtsO)
p
B^BW
27
'pn
1
?nn
<^>
pa
<(26>)
y
nKTn^i^nnnnna^inxynnnrai.a^T
1

426. cI'D
pns
pa
..niNDiDNani'b
5
iwnnmbiianm
pa
JIIKBIBwana'ansTnnab
naana
1
?paimwypa~
10<<8))
.JIWDIBwana'a
7
paimaiybB^TD
6mn
pa^MWDIBsun
9
n'ap
a^arobnaana
pa
.msoissunYD
pa
((12>)
.sunYaamnmnbBMDIK
pa
.
u
nwDiBwanYan^Dis
1
?
,
15
-p
wnprim-
15
suni"
1
clia
1
?
cjaapa
"JTIKDID"B^B^K
npn
riT'nbnmn
17
~pia-
17
naansea
1
?
mpn
fivn
pa
16
p
wanD^B^K
' 19
-atyrsiw~
19
BiB^Yiaan
maai
fit*
((y>
'tan^sia))a^an
(WB
pnpi
,iaaMiru&K
w
~]^
a^na
ps~
28
trs
31
ni^
.-.PK
30>)l7mma
no
1
?
1
?lawKBff
36
n
i)
K
k
T'i
35
~ins
aipaaiiay
1
?sis-i"
35
bipn
ban
Bfiiw.%awiKWI((Y
1
"
'K
^Kprn
1
"))^p
1
?
39
innnsa
(<38>>
pn^
sbtr
nman
1
?t^saa^aitoamnan
nsipna
tratrn
42
pV?a
n^nsia^
1141
BMiaa
ntrpn
is^abya^iri:B^BIK/I^ib:
((43>)
nbyabi
.-.B
I|
B
II
I
Jiiaai
nain.TO?'am
1
-:
7
"
a^
10-10
1&L,n
,
B
p
9
^,
B
jnD2nftK
j
a^sbs'a
13
B,wyaia^sixnntyyai(Ya
'x
'prm]
inr.nm
x^n/^
IB
nlpianlp^
tt^Kp
1 fis^p
iaa
pnni
15
~
15
"^jniaan
14
22
IN^
atytnpjiabnaniatyi
21
~
21
">D~)13^ca'a
pns
abt^axan
20
29
IN^'awsb
28
~
28
B^JI
rpaaynt^pn
'D'
1
;!a^snno^
34
1^^b^K
33
IN'?t^sn
32
i^Smi
11
!
31
i^b'bnn
30
"ipnb.aw*
1
ji^S
37
i^Spsn*
1
!
36
^Snnsnaybrsn
3^~3^
41
IN^/^M ix^nK
39
anbGXOi^
38
n^^
45-45
)$[)xiyy\
44
/p^
fj-j^jj5^
1X^)
43 I^U
^^3
42
nsnai[ra
'xbxpm
11
]a^naiTINBnnsnnaab^xa'-jsixnmaY
:nannxi^S
((46))
1-
I J
| C
parpaa
tytsnfipx
B^t^aty ""Kw^wiftpyaan^t^yaia^sixn
1"illniabinnxwnw
pxapx
.nann

427. ,
63
py3
ir&'Di
61
nnnn
p&i
6
-p3
nisuinnnn
66
pn*]irai
.tavnmiS
p3jSnnn
((64)>
(Cn
-*WR-D)
TinnrTJC&"niafi^Di
67
ni3iypry
M
rvmfi?
73
(piy"wpm&aci)
((7P
p
77
p^prna-*
nn
w
[nw]^aDi
n^ny
1
?D^nn
pi-pyp-
81-^vcnwi
niy((na
-
a
((64)>
yinp^
68
n^'^ ,
y
mbsii.1^sw
62
,1^si^Jia
67
yilp
66MT
yiaI^JIB
65
70 69 68
-,^74 ^i'lV
73
1rnprnom.3iprnoni
ra
/.
jni
fiwa&i
76
y
n^annno.101^
75
yi
81
~
81
11"^
80
~
80
P.CNSy"i
<<79))
yn
a'^
78
y
a'^
77
o o o
Tans
331*1(("
a'3'i^sia^ ,s"-rf
3yiy3311
-r>'nTlWl(('N
'a
way))IDK^H3T)bni331^^l?2^-
10-
15
.-
pyn
'>
(n'"n'oa^nn))1toJ^D*H131ni3312:iS^^
-H3Tton
Sy3J
331
T3
2
32"
11
?
1
1
?
11
3-1
1<H1
^Ncssy-in"
9"
i^i
8
yi^is
7
16-16
*
-'15-15
'
/14-14
/ *--13 12

428. sn& rh
nnn^EOfc-
30
-wimnKann
pfenj
29
nnniniy
'n(('<*<
'
(ex^jwxia))ia*ttp
32
~D'
nannnn^fc-
37
DWI
^inbnjnn
nn"na^ifi
.-
ninnnp"f&iyp^ni
39
-ninnn
nn
pxn
hpnn
33
D'nStf
[IBM*
n>nnnus
rry&nn(Cnn-op
n^D]nn
43
nnn
7"
Sjnnnn
-
52(<51>)
53
nnnn
ninnn
47
5
-n2:n^hy
,
52
-nnn
Dnn"ixvn^n
nnnn
56
.-nnP-
nnnnnnn^i
32
~
32 31
~
31 3
-
30
nnm
29 28
35 33
37-37
42
47
-
47
41
a"!?
46
5
-
50
nann
mi
45
y
i'^
44
a'^
49
~
49
43
((48)>
((51)>
nan ,*inan^a^amteiai
nm^s
53 "52
~
52
aaio
pas
KMIDInm
rr.
papa
j'-'sa
<(55))
1/rftBia
54
nnnain^ai.1ni^BWMinnaw^aiawiarnnn^iinaia^iai
56
~
56
59
158
la'^
57
~
57
y
minnaw^eiaw^a
rnirmmi^
1
?!
,jnP^
1
M'JBI:ntrai
6
-
60

429. KB
'aY"
D-toJi))'TBKJP
5
-DV1DVhttl^xr
50
I^KS:a'TJID
"
rv
57
D^nuaiBi?sy^
inp
HDD^IBiS^*-
58
.%n
/
*
D^^TO((ns
r">
01
NDDa^v'nnx^n^ixi(c
-i
53
*jrppvi
52
%^
58-58
^XDS
57
63
^^/^
62
j^
'h
1
?
61-61
000
n'ais
rhytb.o^sn
'3nxin^W?n3fi'TDOS^yn^r/ 1
1
?^^
.r.iB2r'n
YD1r1NB"^DfiA 'h-
7
1
1
?B>
(9))8
'^i
fpi
D
6-6
8
ditt.
jn
a""^
u
~u
ly
t^t^i
10
rinsin^tyjiinwaio-'Dbs13^^*1
((9I)
12

430. fa
pis
'n~
17
naT)(C
'
wp-O)hl&KWnjna
SFTIK
me*))'CMPrrnsamaara"-i
1
?
-"
"
((19))
Tina
18t
?ni[]
^-20
,.
23-
misanSyzr
2322
vStftna
21
Sipn
nywi((^v
nnni(oT
njnin
aanxin^ny^ai."-"ana*aan(C-
r
jnvi
46-'*
21
a
-i
20
~
20
las'?
<*s1
((19))
y^ra
^nwo
18
as'^
17
~
17
'^
25-25
?^
JJt
y-Q
a/^
24-24
-j
/
w
23-23
^3
"-
1
?
22
pa
^v>n
29
aa^ tti
28
~
28
wtrn^c^
y
27
aMttiy
26
33
as'^
32
~
32 31 ' 1 30
^a
3?
-
37
nsj?
36 35
39
ins
TK""it^n
,ysipoanw^vD^D^Kiffymiat^
npio
n^aar.1
1nsn
.yinsm
42
1p^a^
41
a^ns
Hipposmo^i^n^sn">
43

431. VD a
ip&]
w
ryjb
-
D'janTO
"j
TfeiDi-*TJM
sfiSwfnjnTail
i
t
rDijwirap *?
<(4))
in
[rnan]
"hT&K
2mTTK
aa
'E>
pa
m
TIKI
CM?VD
ipn
;ippn
18
-1"nfc-TTD
'n
DnSIO^DIQVI
-n^ni
TJK
18
ti*o
KD:>VD
mhy
-DTKTO
inn
*
irw
Sn^niwoa
9
inTb
fiD
pfcO
-Q'
jyipy
1
MI
TBD
tip
wninn
pioo
ryii^nSn
men
10
JH
18
y
a
' 23
"^
3
"
3
V
^"^
2
7-
9
1a^m
8
j;n'-prii
7
/.
jn
w*
6
13
yp^an
12
vatti
t
/^-
/.
17
y
njsb
16
1WWTBI
15
22 21
~
21 '2(H20 19
u
yi
a
'
yn
yi
an*

432. '
ai
mpnaa
eraSanon
1
?"tiay
1
?n^ma
D^N'i
"jSna
inaiDili
.-.sgonaoro
ro
<<19)) M
rrnn
Kim
n
nN*"-TiDai^Soai-
8*
Dni^^SDI^a^aiDVI
nx^ni^aiDnn^i
27
n
py&i
DJDHnx
26
p
n
ayi
'NI
'
SD
pa'a-"*
u
witr\*hhffDyia-*nfiD
ia 'Tl*'1
'
nirni"11
^in
"i
ipj
naSi)-
48
/D^i^nninn"11
^in
IVT^nan
VTniDiDurh
^nipfia
43
~(,
42
pm
njnaSnanIVTP
niain^Nia-*vEbntu"^ao^SDTIN
45
roiD"i
17
/.
y
n
i
?tt
t16
y
nna
;^n
pj>
15
yn
a
"-
1
?
14
nn'^
13
22
p
a"?
21
~
21
5Ham
20
latyG^yi
M
y
nn"?s
18
:'pnb,yi
arufno
25
P"T
^D^DBIinooi
24
~
24
J?p^ai
nnsai
23
30
yn
BT-In^
1
?
29
~
29
jn
miai
28
na"^
27
y^npai
26
rr
a^p^nao
BH^^BI.a^^naJDa^js.B^BJSnaisa^^.a-'BiDa^ba
31
~
31
[y]1
a"i"?
34
~
34
'pn
1
?
yi
atm
1
?
33
y
a^t^
32
yT
,mumtoimr
y
vn.1irn
39
y
ins
38
y
a'^
37
~
37
/.?
*inpis
36
"}bxatytt
35
yi^s-'pm
44
^w.
43
~
43
ypix
42
ytepix,nnpia
41
y
w*
*
n-iB
47
~
47
na'^
46
nnttia
45

433. na ft
airanura
8
iSDidnna^~
79
Q\pcrhn
rimsKinr
12
^-dipDibi^nianiranabKim-*
rra
"icotaijrraiwn
12
-n"n[p]n
u^onwrnw
, crrnvu'
, ,
'
15
-(n"^n)^S
fcnpr
i6
S"Snrni^^N naSi*
nSyp
10
in"^
9
~
9
iISDB>
8
y
a'^
7
~
7
yMpDi^n
-' 6
15
~
15
y
-"T-^.1^B^
14
yi^BU=
M
1a"6
12
~
12
'^
17
~
17
y
tovii
16w^
dipoa(pin^a)'ry
Kipn^.jnr
5TTranWa
^-^
y^s
1
?
20
-
20
1&mp
22
o o o
p^npipy
2
DnjnDIB>
D^HJonnwo^fiiaonami
d^nn^an
vn-iraanNDSinn
pyajn^na
TIW
5
n"a
9
n
ta
ii^iwea
'PTIKSpi
.-.n^^nVT
7
pp
dniai
rra
3 2 *no
t
rwsvn
9
J?^IKBO
8
yii^a
7
y
n"^
6
~
6
/.1

434. YD
D>JBi"
126
-Dn&nnKW?B-*DOS
nn^IKI
^npn
nvn
f
vianirovyyinSnnDbnD^11anon?
*
"nn
DV
38
nx-i^^
n"s[p]n
*$onw
K]
aaw
DV1DV
m
pi-J
^
28-28
y^
mn^
27-27
y^
Qn^
26-26
y
Dr,L,^^,^
25-25
32
y
tpjs^ea
31
y*I
n-'jsiD^B
30
yt^a^js^
pi^^
29
-
29
35
yi
1t^^in
34
SD3VW11ND
://-/.
/.
yi
SD3VW
33
~
33
^y
((41>)
1annpn
40
y
n^nn
39
y
a'^
38
ywopa
37 36
1a"^
43
y
^Kiiy
1
'
rrapn^.Tn"apn^
42
'pn^
.nsn
y
nnsi
48
y
a'^
47
yipin^
46
~
46
yn
ID^
45
~
45
000
T'D
oosni^
r
n
"jx^pibiDJb
^ibx
DD
2
n
(
?y^nn
by
y
a
' =2

435. p
"nan
cjvin
n
pi
&j>'Jin
MTN^ISXT
**
MmnJtK"DTMTvwinn
43
y
a'^
42
~
42
MTDYS
48
y
s'w
47
~
47
y
a'^
46
o o o
'yIWDonannwi
ppipT
'NI
'
otoi
*K^IDI wtn
iaan
papib
TIIT
nvni
y
msmsi
5
ymp^ao
4
b5pi^y
((3))
y
a"^
2
-
2
y
a'^
1-1
y
a^ni
10
y
flrnm
9
y
B^BII^
8
ya^Bpie
7
ywa
6
y
a'^
12
y
n
o o o
ns
pnnspM-*y^pn
4
nin
ta
iy(i)ova
iD^n'n
DKTJMp
D^n^nnni^n
n^n^ynTB
pnoSiyn^
nioSton
n'y
.D^^np
y
a'^
5
~
5 T'a
2
ino

436. ita
pis
ID
(<13))
trrnanjaTM,ntenDrrSy^bwnyiDSiya
.KnW
ppnp
"IDNDINDjnspymwa((T-iton))
i6
fi8W3pi
[nests']
(<19))
pn^DpDJI
-MTDnay
'
VIDVteni di'iDnyD^w
pn^jtopi
v^ef?DHOIJwhy*&
pin-
27
XD:>^
(<26>)
n^r
rrscpjn
nj;^nniw
IODiJwnTpen^S^103
p
1
?ism
1
? .
^pi
-
p'^BDnpx
nantea
proip^^iipi
<(r-
-iton))8ryapan"a[p]n
I>K]-
32
ppoisjno^nW
p^np
ma^na?^i^nraanm^n
33
n
jnmpoi
32
-Dnann
pa
&p
pnp
nv*1^1 (("i
ton))[O5]w
nnno
pi
18
~
18
28
y
i
"-
1
?
33
'a^mrr
?.'ppaiB'pa^xn{<a
,ya^mn
32
~
32
y
36-36
40 v' ' <^
<<39>>
' 38
y
41))
yp^Ni
40
(v'jto)^)
naKitt'pa^
<^
y
<<39>>
'pn^y

437. |I
MD'&DHDiyawn^aSainKDShyawn"an#
'3KTOD
Vttnpbpfciy
rfean
nvmSNWOIpa6
Dn
1
?
'Nhy)nipsw^Wi~
6
'i
'
7
VDran^top'mo*fibn'n
6
-'K'SDjiTnipw
-7^Knnn^ 'ini^vin^^iDnvnn^innnfci
.-.
D^mn
ip^^r
9
ni^DisjD^n'D^
8
iamTUI
'0
cao
nnrj
/
M
'
XL,^A^D^
p^^p
n
p
Mmw
u
l
?3i^31
yjn
nn^yninn
mn
yntaa
1
?
3
6-6
rofaInu^DD
<1
T'B^aDH
1
?D^aiDD^DWIfi^IStoMTOinaKD3
o o o
"JK^D
*jaf?bm'uy
'?
D^pifc
nvnn
wain 'Tofite~an
l
?S^niainr
2
[-JD
1
?].n
'r-us
1
?/.
y^tran^i
3
~
3
V
on^B^i
2
~
2
'DIB?/.
y
nwis
*
toniwn'f
D^Dpia
I^B"?to
OHBIII

438. '
pis
na
nrrnsny&?a
6
DViDVbaa
rrapn
o's
1
?D^iyh&
awWHXC-
'
town))&ryaiaDWOttaynpya
:iiws
psoi
8
y
iDDn
7
y
a
'
o o o
TDTTIiJ^fi
pi*
noij;pn
,vjshfDHK^n^,n^bloijn
8(
?pDD
vjs^nonn
(Cnns
n-'V^))^"y^
9
13^nnSlh^S/b
SD.JWTTa
1
!
IK^nD
pirn
3 2
3;
10 9
' 8 7
o o o
nn-obnnn^D
8<
anna
2
-D7^iap
oosn
Saavofibo
j
%
fcnnanb^iwn^^vxnISDHn
n"apn
-
2
.IBID
15;Dyn
e)iD6"jnipiaa
a^ai
-^s^i'n^a^((^
-3
prom
4
"i^DiyiDyntjioopiaa
roan^alainn
jwi^a
^n
[^uv
B
ppipn
^ann
pna
7
3
yB^t^n^na
2
~
2
y
^s
1
y
a'^
7
~
7
y
'saty
6
y
a'^
5
h.. ..-. ..-.
"i

439. nan'nniyorun((*t*fw))iaaoB>DIWI
Dna]
=]nD
pinnaD"Inipnin&innnniDpinynninni^
temp]
((28>>
iaidi
27
nx
nrSKnr
15
~
15
yps^iew
14
~
14
y
a'^
13
~
13MTnKS
11
.y
nssr
12
?/
17a
57
3"^
17
~
17
[ppBlX=]pN"S^
y
IK
y^N'S
16-16-16.16
0^23-23y
^/^
22
y
n/y,
21
^-,^^20-20
M M
27
y
fcn
26
"ipn
1
?^w
,ymwKin
25
^a^^3/iynp'
IKp
IDS
o o o
vbis
IUHinin^iynwiai7
d^paa
rwn
'3
pnv
ni^nobaSDInmyHIUIrwn^x^a
4
n^na
pa
nxt^abai^ata^ynd^aitpi11^*1iniSnSnn
-in:
4-2

440. Dwia
myoni^y myo
dfiiD
pni
,
13
mnS&!>niwnx^im^xnina
-
8
y
n^iKriiain
7
~
7
ynan
1
?
13
y
12
~
12 10
-
10
oiian"inS
3
ib^^nwtd
inaip
H^
aniaort'-fiTSi
v^n
nn
mis? -7
,
8
BnidBadnidij;
prJT
>iirns
pisoi
rran^sSawn*niyDnn
irnai
4
y
s'^
3
aem]
9
]ypui
</
]
u
:
y
no
=]
6
10
[np
<
<(1))

441. o o o
-u
Sy
TIM
vwi]
<18))
Wwa
"priSip
TDKIpSiynIE?DnS
Ktippiy
.-.
[pnpy-ininmSinn
19
"mn^n^
y
<(18))
y
a'^
17
"m^p"w
"bip"'pnb.ytj^p
16
'pn^>MT
ipayipia
21MT
y
20
ID'S
-D^SJH
2
nipipnn
rvifiibi0^3vntnBUD
8
nin^fiii^rin D^.Sy
-
inb
nrm
]
5
y
a"b
4
y
mnnsis
3
ympipn
2
y
*w\
9
y
an"?
8
'n^awITS'
:
'pnb.y
n^aw
7
y
a'^
6
~
6
y
y
*-mn
14
y
^nx
13
y
rnssjii
12
y
THK
n
y^BBI^.[i-"^=]
10
y
DniKi=16
'o^ti^D
'aan^B'
:'j?nb
^ix
,y
15~
15
o o o
y
maa^tstra
[">
'?'js
1
':!'nawew^aran
"watyjy]
2
~
2
y

442. Y?
p*iB
na-*smSpwfoD'SiyrfnNi
<(7))
tf&ys
't
nNDDTCDnvw"n.Dn&unh&vn
*~
8
~
8 ^
<<7)) 6
OM
290,5]y
=9
o o o
-ISM ,^j;^^'
"i^
/f>
'^onoiy
;
i
'
a in^a^niiDito"i
TU
pni-^K^nnjiniyi^ito
mno
1
?
nnaaniay
4
Q*^n^onaiy
((3))b
pai
inib
pninnnS^^j
pioiyipfipD
^^
psi
Ts
rrtap
ninn
^ps^pa
niyon^mn^-
8
myo
niyirD
ypMio
5
y
a'^
*
/.nnsinnx^
y
s
y
a
-.
D
p
1D
2
y
Ji
ijnrpfi^pDo^y
nnx
9
~
9
y
5"^
8
~
8
y
a"?
7
y
- 6
000
ny^i
*
pa&vrnb^n^nw
oypn
nitty
i
u
n7in^ri
./.
yp^im
5
yo^n^a
4
y
Jiwijnntovi^
.z<//.
y
DM^DDB
M

443. 3i
pa
d**v
12
ppipni
*nMiXD^yran?^toys
"nipipn
14
frt.
l
y
-mnto
13
~
13
yn^ippm
12
yn'pipn
u
o o o
'ais
nipv
B^NH
"pro
9
[Djnnnan?new
u
Wfcnniv
nD^n
ypnmyoraD
DHIVDn^nnsr
14
((r-
(('TTin-^"))"lOfcOPD^iy11X
<<20>)
n
21
~
Dn^~
21
ni^iD^pWK^I*
wthy
?/.
y
D^H
3
y
a'^
2
[cpjan
nty^^a=]
ntr'a^
y
(<1>>
Kipn^^w
.yn^^its
7
y
i'^
6
~
6
y
tyo^x
' 5
.ynjna
u
y^'B^abip
1(Kl0
'iT^M'IK
'pnb,y
tanta
9
y
y
a'^
15
~
15
y
n^at^j
pir
nn
14
~
14
y^Kim
13
y
i'^
12
.Y3'a
maty))
'nian
ii^nJinp^no
rs'5roi
.'fiinp^io'/pjrt .y
y
trx^n
1
?
19
"
19
y
'lai
18
yppiw
17
(('n
'
./
22-22 21
~
21
'
11 <(20))

444. '&
pna.
T)
Diw:a'XTKSDI
-manXDDnnn&nannnapn
-3
MIDinn&n&
yfcD^DID^onroJTDDIini
'j
B>np
nn&wDWK ,
n
p"p"p
'"
n"apn
hw
njbp
8
px^^nwn*
u
pSn
ninnnD^Kr^ni^D'nS
10
n(i)pSnn^i
.nnxnnnonwnSDixini^n anma
/
orrrinn"onnwMTOI'Nim^nivsn
HIMXDD^s
1
?ni^D'NI'Kb
^'3
=5
DPty
Gvo
y
(<4>)
/.
y
nn^i^
3
y
8
000
DHD
onndmI^DJ^
3
~Dnnw^^nvnw-
8
nteiD'^DIDDHDWIDJ^nvrnx*
<<4))
jrpi
niiiKD^abin&^DiSwinann^irmSn
'3
nvnw.niD-i&n'hbx\ninDnXDD
Drawnn^^nvnix
.-.
=J
a"nvmK^
y
((4>>
y
2'^
3
~
3
6
ya^j^
5
ni^mn^ntrnnaisi^jt^MVMWrnts^n^K^D
[nni
?i,
y
a^is
lo
-
10
y
liKim'
9
"?3^
y
<<8>)
yv^^
7

445. rvrrwpp*nD'y&n^
jnww}-
6B
nmi
jn
ownW
jnww^y^rmaw?vr
M
Kirr
u
Stf^y?
,
Dipfc
loa
w)v&rnsraNton^
pnD^\w h
23
(nin)
nianvn
-swnwijnnD^ny^npn
I
r~
Dp-nn
n^i
apjnprnr
ypnb
D^iyi
onnapb
(<32>>
.
sen*nnx
<(41>)w
'
W?
rr'npn
ye^bny^nnwn-S^innnw
9
ibsn/r/.
/.
Sa
~
Ba
ypttt^a
8
y
*"^
7
y
i
'-
11
?
6
"
6
y
y
^s
1
?
13
y
a^wi
12
yw
u
~n
^
y^
10a
.ywnv
10
~
10
y
OK'nm
17
y
a"i"?
16
/.
y
oan^a a
pit"?^b
15
~
15
ypno
w
c^y22
n
is5
2i
ya'^ao nsnc^yi9 y^
18
ynn
27
yn^np
26
ya'V?
28
32>)
[v"a"j
=
T]y
n"at^i
a
ypTo^ow
80
37
~
37
y
anna
36
[ri=]y
^T
35
^y
<<341)
y
-"Ki
33
c^y
<(41))
rinaai^y
((40)>
yT'IVIK^
39
y^i
38
y^aa^ays
y
^D"?^BI
45
pipv&iiyw
<^
y
<<44>>
y
^B^wan
43
yD-ym
42
y
a'^
46

446. <(rta
i">maty))IDN^ITD3T
22
"
26
~
26
wflaa
c*>
j;
((25))
ts^K''in:^na
a^o^nii<^
3;
29
'^-^ 27
"a^-ina"mpaa[MT
<
ynyr
30
o o o
xh
pny^D^TX
b^jnw^
viwn
oipa
nrm
'3
nn
-
1312
niD^ni^
((11))
/
nrniD^nv nvnn
y
a'^
4~4
y
las^im
3
y
a
"-
1
?
2
[n^sn
it^
ix'pa=]n"B>a<^
y
((1)>
'nGvsyio ypya
9
yy'nsi
8
ymnnsa
7
an^^y
((6))
y^Kim
5
y
matri
12
['iai
isiaity'rnatmI^K]'qia^
11
^B^Bnnw :inserendum
((11>)
y
a'^
is-13
y
a"*>
3
~
3
y
sia
2
[a^asn
i
isbs=]
n"

447. Yi
dmpn
13
-n"ndnnnr
u
rn
iinr
16
.n^
(<15)>
^dn^nia^naidireor
14
vimDIX
iini
-7dn^yfi"
881(22>)
d'^i
((21))
jinnx
-
2
-dn*nin^nDiDn^j;^-
20
nni
dwy&
onjfir
85
*"-dnwv^dn^yonnr
23
nnr
23
wfcw
^ir^n^y^idn^^nnr
23
^yfiDidn
%
spnr
23
mm*oS&
(<26)>23
~
23
D^ix;nnittixo^^^abidn^yDpn
23
12
~
12
/.
yann^psi
Ufl
i u
c^y
((15
nn^yaiDn^ntrnai
14
~
14
y
a
/sl
?
13
~
13
y
y
a">"?
18
~
18
y
a">b
17
~
17
y
a'^
16
~
16
B/T'^B
<<21)>
yan^^aia/TMa^na'i
20
~
20
ypvn
19
25-25
y
^/^
24-24
j^^
23-23
nTHl^
((22)>
!
maw'BftK'ni'pKi^'
1
'B'I^K'121^sit^^^niG^y
<<27>>
'wna^a?"mnrr"ui
maw^^v'1:1te*wn^v'in

448. YD
DT
fiKOK fcttYD
*D7(1)inDiYB>pD
ntf
Klpl
D'1D/1
yL,
panD
pi
r
rap
l*w^i((R"-
'a
se
-TOpp^nnin
55
nN^NIDWxh
<(59)>
omsK"HMTDnwinibDaninna
57/
p
56
~'n
ipi
niwfin^* p^
D
"**TDI ,
'nn^b(CfcC*D^nn))
63tami
pjS'-m
47
p
a">"?
52
p;nioDiD
--
1
?now
51
~
51
p
^^ST
50
n'jsiJ^
p
49
56
-
56
p
i
"i
1
?
55
pmm^
54
pi5
"ipn
1
?
.pnsyt^mjri
53
~
53
p
roi
58
p
t^^ia^^
57
[vn
=
]
ri"
s
ri
-ijn
63
Kicssp"
108
p^s
61
pi"-
1
?
60
X<~X-Xr-X
n'Dis
minnnD^
,n"a[p]n
-
in
D^ipn
.nnnnbatiDipd^ip^paii^p^pa
-3
rn
Vjriimfsa
5
Vn^iynmm'^o
*
VQbiyn
3
Vnons
2
VK
11
w J w &
iminMT^I!nnri"?tym^mswn
1
?
8
~
8
p
nnnty
7
'pn
1
?
p
ass
6
p
D/TVIII
=10
pa*"
1
?
9
pnnin

449. rjb
pis
1
u6]
<<57
(('m
'n'n
Jitop))jn
<<56>>
[wJTY]
55
(p)HI^D
:
58'
n
'i:n<*>y
(l57))
o o o
on
jyni
,
oipo
Ssr
8
iapnnS
nwm*nnwaniI^M^ri^n*
onaiyon
^Dnnn
1
?^nixwjndnwyoni ,
nan
(<9)>
,nananKDDninn
(('1
M
ypif?
n"an"innxnTr^
-.
((22))
ninDDT&DD
jm
" ((25))
30
t ((:
'i'n.
:?/.[OM1BW3]J?
1BK3
3
^1
^ipiaB-'p^ty
2
~
2
^15-15
^osoyaMB y
,D3l
13
y^
12
p^Scssj;
n>)
^
^16/11
10
17-17 MT
y
matyD'JIS'?
16~
16
y
B^VSnsitamatrnxnnsiJinn.
n^c^
y
<(25))
ypnjn
IT
^<^y
(<18)>
23

450. 'a
pis
D
rrcwwi."-'^fc&iD.wy&-o^yn
nrwy&(pm)w^i/ys&ip>pya(pm)
ya(pm)rr
(pni)-
23m
(pni)-
33
xn^^ o
"-'yfioi'^a(pni)
B^to(pm)
-*
"maritalni tai*"^
-
33
i
p
rppaWN^TIonwta^^
W
-
I
?N^Dp
p
rw&WKII *n"i
41
Dy
j'Bnyp^-p^ni^yfia
pfiydn^ni^aai
42
~Dn^^iniontai
nmp-
42
marital
nmp
tawtni .npSpanaib
1
?
pa
htiw
DJ;
tain^onnio*
1
?^Wi^*D^
44
0^13;
taiinn^"is
46
ta^ix^
1
)-^bTnySDnay.
pa
*n"iNa^
pa
b&wasr
pa
inn
29
~
29
[
((27>)
'a
-in]y
i"'b
28
~
28
a'^
35 34
' 33
~
33
" 32 31
38 37 36
sip
4a
-
a
y
BP
41
yB/Tty^Btoi
4
-
40
y
48
~
48
y
itrvB'
47
y
^'^
46
y
0^1
^
y
a"^
^-^
y
43
yWKWqion
1
?!
51
~
51
y
-mia^
50
a
1
?^
ess
y
49
'w
CM)
y
BW
y^an
53
[MT=]y

451. An'jb
pis
rnpnn
IK-QJn^^
5
'^'mproanmaVT
'
DV
7
ywny
3[wiwj'janrovfiwa^bmITS
' * ((8a)>
py
rb\
x^r
13 -
nmN&rnJT
n'wwnnavpD^ITS^nnna^nDWTIMIT
15
['n]ynr
-7nMnn^nn^^nnia
-
in^xun"nijmrn^^
poS
niyonS^nnn:'nni^vi
18
[nw!Di]Dib
f
TKjwnyw
26
-
25
[fi]
nDbi^nnejio-p
S'JTOVJMK
'nIMDayfi
'n
<(27>>
nnc NiKUTon NImn -w n"nn
vnaf?aSjnn^ifcwnSyr
29
nyi^nn^
Dipan
nniNmn^"-n^nwa^te
-"
innxn"in^OITTa
-huwb
31
rhmr\ywr\
ywai
=5
10 9 ^>
(<8a>>
rwi
8
riin
7
y
15
ypowi
14
y
2">^
13"
13
y^\
12
'pn
1
?
y
18
'
1 17 16
:
y
(^
1
?
y
j?
28
^n^
y
((27))
y
a'^
26
~
26
("'^^fa)
25
'pfn''pn
1
?
yp
24
-
ron :'n
1
?
23
' 22 ''
^5f^
21 ^
20
ri^BW
19

452. Dipa
"IBWIDWW
jsi^DMIWB]* E>pm
-pra
B>NS&?D^mtwyj
DJTI
rutDp
pib*nwnninxonaiyvn
C|n
nn:
8
(tnnn)pins
<<7))
u
nn
inADTOK
16
nnnn
19))
armiD^DKD rnwi
cajD]?
ainini^D
22
-(^)^-
22
n
hwniainnyp^^^nnsn^nniNi onS
-7
t
28
nnpv
:(('atopn^
'ia'sa^nn))
29
~'n
^P^
D^nr
29
niDN1
Dlpfi
ttD
yporn^
9
VTDI^.]nm:/.
y
a'^
8 ((7))
13
y
n^ai
25
y
nnK
24
y^iB-ipD
23
yrmyT-a/'^^b^"'pn
1
?
22~
22
y
'ui'n^^aa^ni
29
~
29
ympr
28
y
a^Kte^
27
y
bs^
26
AH'D
^-TfiW.^O
3
~^nnn^~
3
^ ((2a)
AD'o
jj
\ r
jf jf

453. no
PITT!(('a
Y"PW))
76))
-DJ 10 *0WtP"TO'n((*'n
Bn'oins
amiSmnsnin*
inn>anin K'N
mnn-Tmai?aaiiwnnn
p
^
pnpan
n/Tn*nn
pi
pna.7-ia.^p.ppp
(<7)) ^totoo^^^ana
12
p?i
>K
llta
ri?ai *?w
*[^^
^a?nia
L is
nan? H10?1 [Cn"a
pisnrn'nns
1
?
1
!3
'B'?nrn
an
1
?
pxiipn
an
1
?
ps
tyiTsas"?tyiKt^it^iT'sa
rT'apn
1
?i
1
?
Y'vJiiBB'a"aiaabs*?wa"sn"j^Jiiist^a'aa^aifiai^nisa]an
l"nXtit^'D^BlrT?U^SIX"?V
'
<^9nt/pi
tWl
I'i^^11Bt^^'51 t^i
panWKiyBINanapawi'nKB is^wis
'
(<2))
a^pran
nant yv toysrnnMnn,!
a
'i
1
?
6
~
6
?[nt]pti
5
pTa
"?tya^iJianaia^nT
(<4>>
ntnan
1
?
3
s
jriaai''anna
>i
!32'bt^jiunac^nt
l|
i'
inna^tz^Jnunac^y
((l
'
)>
10
^-mannsansi^iTinannanvna^sanniai^ia^nt
(<9>>
11 ^,
ni^aT13
iDinaiip^aovo?
.nTn^iina^aa
pinaiip^a
13
yj^^5'^
12
OHBIII

454. Arvo is ID
"rrvwnn"ScD&'aibfcWSywoad'oysnos&wn
*npun]'a[p]na
MB?^I&BO
uinrraniSnpjn
i
1
?"rtnjn
*
41
vW
ovn
n"an
n"apn
mow
1
?"dn
1
?nxnoin^i-wn
ij
niVTixmD^iy^"raaniianami
((60))
D^IJ;
*
TO
-
non
M
no)fiipna
w/
iiaja
mow
pro.dynnirni
69
~"iainma
n
39
^bxw^o
38
j;Mnrw
37
j;
^Bai
36
Gsoj;
<<45))
j;no^
**-
y
I^DKB^
43
ynan
ffl
y
a'^
fl
y
i">"?
49
y
Ma-'K
48
y
lew
47
y
I&IKI
"-^
'wiitstr
ymaw
54
y
^N
53
y-wn^pis
52-
52
y^-nr
1
?
51
y
y
n
1
?^
57
y
bn^
MMT"w&ij^ey
7
ipn^.y-we*
55
p
ynnis
61
IBIDnvia^nc]iD^y
<<60))
'pn
1
?
y
wiss
59
yn
1
?
58
66
~
66
y
an^^e
65
~
65
'pn
1
?
yrisipna
64
y
iniun
63
y
yysixBn^ea^!?Kit^
69
~
69
y
a'^
68
~
68
y
i
"-
1
?
67
MTyntr\K-.t.yvnr
72
~
72
nr^
y
<(71)>
y
70

455. cn'D
pis
[a]
14 I3
nymn&an i
1
?WD&I
-
HODSen
(,)
nynnaDKr6y,TZU*^*nid^WiSa&invnro
EDI
^^ s"
'
^
+
,
7V
7y
nTID^ISDSnS-naan^ion
1
?
pr6
.^n
25
-DGJ>K-n
on^p-"
ITIMnmSIKDDSy
riyDnSTina
1
?
hnn]...
((26>)
D^aSnSTin
TTTITVT
21-21 20 19 trtaBbDi
1
?^ipsmwanfix
Tn^1DB
20
n
_
, , nni
11wainoon i
1
?irnoaintya
PitW'^i
22
ntonvnto^i-
K"niT"
1
23-23
motoi
1
?^moi^pn
s"nr
HTanJisBtyKia
ntrpb
25
~
25
addit.
((26))
PIM
"
28
HT-'pni
2
T
'
5-2

456. BITOIS ID
TDDDnSD^rn:i hti&nnNiaaiTIN
p'p'p
24
TDmraB>sDITSHN
pi-inisPDDifc^
23
nvn
26
>
15
hTiw
I|
p'
i
i33DIWI
piai J^p-ipiwpariu
14
Hr^aoi.ya^ia
17
'p'p'p
IBKIm^Knr
ipi
rtrnn
23
Tn5
22
J^HTaipa
21
J/HT
^'^.corr.
20
'ipnbhTB^B
19
"apn
b^MIBV
anwioNsy
(<26>>
anBiwovot
<<25>>
HTins
24
.insmpan
naria
'p'p'p;"TT>I^S
ani^sinsoai
ipn
an!?
px
nnxaiBa^nwQtrn">
in? *
*-vms
vnnpS
'
p-ttMDO
12:^^*n
p
Sia
y
s'^s
3
y
i'^
2
ps^Gxsj;
((iw^miBty)Bna
piss3'ntauins
HT
nrnps"v>nnpy
wis-'s"
4-
4
y
irrpoins .hT's
'
6
yn?^1?
5
Jiinbsn^^i^ass^aitrnaM^Ssn
7
yBJID,y
a'^
7
,^rwnunsIDS
:a".pi^napen
nai^aa)*HTvrimsiaIBKItrs
HT^w^toriDn^
9"
9
'
nr
i^rnpsIVHTKmx
'pn
1
?
u
HTWnp
1
?.uint^swtytyITp
B3^^^^1DIN
T3
Dips^ai^na}-[T
*

457. cn'b
pis
[Wflm)K]
(<60))^nnnwINDD^jn-"i^mvnyiin
i
row?
'y*mi17 [ni85^?]wen
7
[n^3
69
*nniDn^y
<(68>>
ninD i
1
?nmS
jra
^
hy
ctaynD^nni
vmpsni
pi
61
pn:i
c?o^ni
((60))
nri^to
59
65
Ta'^
64
nDiioai^*v.*?T'^
63
"
63
na'^
.T^i
62
L,
,a^tynnpns
^"?n^san
66D
Snirn^
1
?
72
~
72
lips'?.HTnipe^
71
HTiT-a(yxa)
70
T"-iini
69
76
iwty/w.
(<75))
'pn^i,B^stycsf>nr
78))
a'nna^ni^>jany
:^nsriinw.PIT^Mnsa
81
PITo^a(^sn)
80
ate
84~
84
[MT]]^apnoipabamyna^
nt
<<83)>
Tom^aa
82
HT^i^
88
pa'arti
s^asnan
1
"<^
nt
((87)>
hi^^aa
1
?
86
HT;nai
85

458. cro
prs
S:nNTin:"Dil*
1
?
-rosn
35
~
.D731
33
-S
[ni)!:ipn]
nna
niaxj
46
hrmi]
(<48))
n 'n
n]
(<57))
bio*njnn
HTny
HTDTI
34
a^s?v
=?/.HI
nWDS
37~
37
41
HT
JITnmn
[^sa]
46
n
50
fp'toi?
55 54
32~
32
33~
33
JijDff
36
4<MO
'pn
1
?
45 **
njn
niapnwD
"prain&ip
01*11
vvmni nioifi
n -inin-HI^Tiro
-nm
nT
n
31
130
((32ct))
35~
35
39
n^aim
38
43
ntvino
42
((48)>
Tnn^
47
53~
53
HHDID
52
^a"'b
51
56
~
56
7MKipi
.T
58

459. ciran&
njn
MT7rn*pw
115MT
oooo
D
n"s[p]n
TtMP
jTtD&fc?
iwnw
'y
e>r
*-1
tjn
1^1 iSn^niw&
*"^
'
3
18 17 16 15 14 13 12
T
27 26 25 24 23
32 31 30 29 28
D^DII
*
ji^tDtDiaptDbaprfcDbpDptDtowa
DV
'
37 36 35 34 33
DOS
'
niin
42 41 40 39 38
^n-T-)fi^-
s
iD^ft-[n]
k
ni-[n]
47 46 45 44 43
56
f 55| 54 53 52 51 50 49 48
n^rnn
64
f f
63 62 61 60 59 58 57
jTTpynmyij;rr^rren^n^nn^bSDrrDhon
71 70 69 68 67 66 65.
nnnnnnrnHHDDnononon
78 77 I 76 75 74 73 72
im?/. JK^DWDppn
nmaaDw
5
tDbbiJDis
4
*
Thetextof7continuesonnext
page.

460. cn'o is
I&?Nn^iPI-ITp,((*>
id&n^Kn^'xb
tfSn^yx
*((89))
nil]
n
o^pai
nin^n
inn^iy
*
n'^n^vnnn
92
wjn
byn"an n^ui
vnnn nx(Cn
DV myxbr
100
3"
pi
n*n^
106
nipi3ni
,
nun
fnw
""w
nniin
""dniinnnd"d/bi
/.MTwxvaintr^i
92
HT&&
91
HTa'^
90
PITIMW
97
HT-"BB
96
HTKXVW
95
HT
100-
100^ "
(<89))
at^in
pis
"
hTaix
1
?
103
108
i
1
?nw^nB
1
?
98
-
98
102
-
102
PIT
107
hTnipwn
^i
106
bPlT
h
pJV^1
105
12
PITmaw
nl
^PlTniasni
no
?/.
ShTvas
109
naitraisCnaio^n
*
SiniinIBD.PITmin

461. 9 na
waSiS
27
uroth^.nifiDiw
D&?
ppa
etasnjnaa
on^ni rran
36))
40/
n^pannna
((43>>
niiann
*-inan
naarn rninn
n
48
nrn
nrnnaa[nn]
n
w
-nnnD
-
57" (<55))
31
JITnusn
30
HTnpipniy
29
:HI w/ra
35
HT
38
ht
'' 37
28
HTiiK3
27
33 " 32
34
42
HTiris'jsi
41 " 40
45-45
J-|TB^0n
44
H
39
/.
nr
57~
57
nr
9mm
48
((55))
n?^i
54

462. Dn'Dis ay
87 8fi 85 84 83 82 81 80 79
nynyrrvrros PITmiDntn&ianaaTirmmrrnn
95 94 93 92 91 90 89 I 88
102 101 100 99 98 97 96
pp
mn"iaaixVTnnuINmiajT
'105
f104
f!03
-3
-
DV'fin
(<12>)
*nthwny
u
yDin^o
1
?
I0l
o
rn^n ,
((16))
jw
1
?yb^d3Bp
15
niin
((14))
nrun
p^b'y^D^S
'yaniyifi^-
17
pvai-"-p^S 'yhwD^S
'yanisoin
rrapn
n
-min^ni^-
21
n*"^?
'yaD^aina .
a-'im))T&NJG?n^nfian^fiS
p^^
;
y
na^pru "ja
nnwi ,^'ndv'fivSy
&5>
jvai
's -a"MfcB))Tdw^
23i
iS
nfi^pn^
minnar
niiniS^n"fi^7n"an
HT^KiMio
8
HTnsnn
7
HT
nnawMtt^na^airisia^sa^HT
<(16>)
PITnnrin
15
inn
<^>
HT
<(14))
ptr
1
?'^^B^B
'j?in^s^ai
.ptr
1
?n^aty^a^iDa^s^aabim
18
~
18
hTa^D'^^
ptr
1
?'^amsDimmj?i^
17~
17
ptr
1
?'^
nrinai
22
n?muin ?i
21~
21
i
1
?s^nr
(<20))
n?i
1
?insnt^a
l9
nr
a^pn
^Kity^^Kannaims^MSi^scvsriT
(<24>>
HTri^a
23
26
HTa
"-
1
?
25

464. Drra
pis
*wn^.nwyaimiru
t|ijn
men"nvrn"mbrw)"mmDIN
"mini
-njnrii^maan-^omtn^^Tna
<(67))
((79>>
"nin'iirox'11irow'i
|prnm
,|prn
vn
!"1TJTTH
60mnarDi
59
fifa'^
58
,'in?
ee-ee
?/.nT/^s
65
HTM^
84
nTMjn
68
MTmin
62
n^tsiTIJ^I/Y'ipn
Jnti'i^
pity
"'iso.on
1
?
/.HTniipiia
68
inir
^pnfiJni^nT
((67>)
75-75H?
lilt;
74
j-|^^Q^
73
j-|fI^Q^
72
j-f|^^
/
nBy/v^*,
^^>,^71
hTiiDBi
78-
78m^
77
ma
"i
1
?
78-
78
m
84))
miBK
88
HTnaiBK
88
mNTI
81
h
'.&a
riTx^
1
?MityaiMBnD^nn"?5
87~
87
licssHT
(<86)>
HT
HTa'^
90~
90
MTmItPVTi
89
HT
t|>lrth88
o o o o o

466. PARTIV
INDEXES

468. I.INDEXTOTHEHEBREWTEXTOFCHH.
3
-
48A
(EXCLUDING 158,22BC)
(a)GENERALINDEX(VOCABULARY)
*=verb
f
=noun
42
4
8
10
22
6
6
2
4
o
3
22
4
4
3
45
26
1
25
1
20
1
45
2
34
22
45
6
4
1
3!
36
1
35
6
44
8,
10
27nfilsIQ
46*40
1
'
4
39
1
'
2
38
1
'
3
JTITOK
4
8
8
44
29
38*
*
i8
7
3J
47
nes)
i8
6
3I
1
26
12
t
22
13
D/TBK
39
*
IBK
47
45
2
44
4
33
3
33
l8
25
39
22
4
'
14
i9
4
i8
19
'
25
is
1
.
2
i4
3
I3
1
6
1
47
14 1
'
3
38
1
42
22
6
6
2
47
U
l8
22
37*
K
K
6
2
32
i
2
28
8
i6
2
48
1
47
1
46
1
45
1
44
1
43
1
42
1
i8
22
27
2
44 45
26
12
I2
44
i8
25
44
13
28
1
4
1
10
45
44
4
.
5
.
6
44
7
.
10
42
3
34
1
25'
22
.I5
1
26
1
22
1
20
1
45
2
t
4
8
5
'
8
44
5
3i
2
ii
2
4
6
5
1
38
1
an^nx
39
2
mix
29
26
12
t
4
8
8
'9
'10
22'
39
2
26
11
MB1K48
1
37
2
lo
6
t
262,4,6,11
25
7
2Q
2
35
2
I2
28'
I3
1
48
9
44 mx
44
25
1
22
1
2I
1
20
1
26
9,10
24"JinK44
8
40
4
33
3
'
4
'
5
29
1
'
2
28
1
i6
2
268.7,11
4o
l8
21
nns
48
1
2
9
2
4o
3
33
4
30
1
28
1
.
4
i4
5
QJ-.K26
12
i8
19
4S
4
DtrnWM
3
1-2

469. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
22
39
2
28
3
>
9
(tf'apn)nmaa
36
1
miaa22"8
2
48
9
i8
25
39
2
36
1
-nnaig
6
7
1
anna5
14
48
4
44
10
4
1
i7
8
16
1
4
1
n^
45*&
26
3
>
6
22
8
>
9
i8
25
1SU28
10
is
1
spa
47
1
44
5
3
26
4
22
3
>
9
43
28
9
pna
*ira
28
9
Jim48
6
34
1
ig
4
*8
25
7
1
47
1
'
8
44
8
44
3
33
5
nann
4I
1
37
ig
5
i8
25
25'23"
19 I?
(B^K^B)
ig
6
2
4
8
9
44
48
5
37
2
27
1
io
6
22
5
1
23
18
ig
io io
4Q
4
28
8
28
48
ii
3
6
3
35
ig
25
s
44
45
48,4,6
4
45
1
'in45
1
28'26
12
n44
3
nn
1
?I6
1
\h:n
33
1
32
1
3I
1
'
2
28
2
-
8
'
10
26
12
45 pi
24
"
35
2
7
1
6
3
)
(^en)
IO
B
8
l,2.
44
1
.
3
.
5
10
io
3
8
2
44
20
48
8
5
10
DIN
''iii8
7
'
16
45
2
13i2
2
28
1
'7
20
1
i8
5
i8
25
p.
12
38
1
36
1
is
B
48
6
47
48
1
43
1
'
3
4I
1
-
3
jTi^Kia ''a'
1
is
1
42
1
'
3
'
7
34
1
i4
24
I3
1
n
1
rwia25
3
'
4
"?na
3g
2
35
4
34
2
25
32
1
.
2
26
6
25
7
22
4
>
6
26
4
25
3
22
5
>
9
i8
25
is
1
42
1,4
42
14
naia.
*pia.
18
23
18
23
4o
3
20
1
23
18
atria23
18
fatra
151(i^)iiiyait^a.
Jiaai6
4
"?inana.
4
22
anisa26
8
22
1
18
25
12
1
22
12
aaisa
]ia.
48
10
a^saa
(ty&a)44
7
bsia*^KI
n^aaag
2
-"nnaanC?^sn)*naa
33
3
]naa
2o
4
i8
19
>
23
inaa22
8
fnaa.
26
1
25
1
22
1
20
1
ig
1
i8
20
'
21
fiiaa
ig
6
amaa*naa

470. 262-7,ll2
7
227,13
32
INPEXTOHEBREWTEXT
njw
nrr26*
25'
2i
4
18
18
35
37
2
35
1
22
35
47
2
iaar35*27
47
2
3
46
1
45
12
par
fpr
4o
i8
21
45
7
1
22
*
nir
n
44
2
33
1
3
1
4
1
22
39
2
man
38
1
18
18
nnniin
46*40*
10
47
3>4
34
1
38
1
nain
ig
1
tpm
nnnn46*33
5
inn43
2>3
iim*nrn
47
2
23^1*
35
6
^Tmo48
5
n^rn
11
(
44
3
44
8
4
3
'
4
ixtan
i8
24
21
1
2o
2
ig
5
6
2
nvn 21
1
19f,Tn
34
1
33
3
'
4
2
9
2
26
11
22
13
i?
8
JirtTii9
6
7
1
r
1
?^35
3
8
2
14151*
iijin22
1
25
5
BMT1
27
44
5
man44
6
25
7
nan*nai
f,62S
7
5
S
^
47
4
35
2
28
2
i8
21
6
1
4i
3
8
2
43
26
1
ig
1
inn*nn
l821,23
22
12
18
18
nin26"
4
9
Tin,"punnun
4
5
!
nJl
,
n
47
1
162
5
1
4
6
2
45
2
44
4
43
3
42
2
32
i
25'.I'nn
6
3
i^
35
6
4
3
'
5
'
3
-
4
38
1
i8
18
47
i7
8
r
35
2
19
6
pan
is
1
-[Bna(tysa)*isn
23
i7,i8
I3
i
5
6
a^n1n
A2
14
T
i6
3
33
nar
26
2
-
48'amra(^sna)
*air
22
4
'
12
'
13
is
1
i2
2
g
5
8
2
in
20 i6
2
38
1

471. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
26
8
'12
25*24"
i8
2425
i4
2
>
4
7DT
252
i8
25
Mfii48
1
'
3
26*VDV26
2
28
7
'10
i4
5
lo
1
9
5
8
2
22
12
D^BT
1
I3
1
I2
1
8
2
4
8
to
44
8
'10
25*
20
1
DDT
48
10
4i
4
WO
11
44
7
22
11
6
2
4
8
4
35
2
i8
25
44
33
1
3
1
33
2
2
38
1
iTID
1122
8
1
22
16
io
32
2i
4
19*
i6
2
27
i
3
20
47
4
42
2
>
6
26
12
48
2
(Thv)
1
jgl
l8
7,18,20,21
28
1
:
35
26
1
22
16
178tip
11
22
,12
io
i6
2
29
1
25
1
32
2
3
1
2
35
6
8
1
JiST*35
28
9 *
TV
44
1
'
2
44
45
2
niio
26
6
44
18
23
tyi44
6
29
1
28
1
26
69
20
1
ig
25224
1
-
23
2i
2
io
4
I
1
?^3
2
i8
22
D
1
?^wn23
18
i8
2124
io
6
8
1
5
1
i
3
io
5
8
2
16
6
*p"?n
tbn
23
"
26
2
8
2
trnn
4
12
3
s
8
tnan
4I
22
12
44
22
12
cnon
i8
22
pen23
18
38
1
ig
22
12
io
1
8
1
;n
io
1
8
1
*
8
tnon
48
s
22
i5
2
6
2
5
14
mirum(msisn)
45M
a^pipn
22
5
pipn*ppn
4i*39
1
33
4
26
6
flpn
32
1
.
2
22
6
mntain
48
1
pin
36
2
7
1
batrn
35
ta
36
2
23
18
nnts
44
8
2
rnaios
6
37
26
s
i
6
2
6
2
JlBtt t/IBtfi
3
6
2
39
2
1DBB
5
1
(ifllRTIB)1T1B*T1B
25
22
4
8
2
47
3
14
3
0/TT44*
26
12
T26
12
T
I
2f
r-W
4
12
22
13
24
17
4S

472. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
2
5
6
3
11BS
24"
22
15
i9
6
is
25
2
3
1,16,17
22
12,13,15,16
39
2
26
11
io
3
rns
44
s
24
tms
6
s
5
2
JTlMS
l8
15,24
soB-fciJ-o48'29!
27
2
]
t
>afisfans
22
5
18
25
2i
4
is
1-
23
I4
1
'
5
I3
1
4o
i8
18
2i
4
i6
2
Drifts
vms22
11
26
7
.
8
-nns
3S
11
a
1
?
aa
1
?
4i
1
26
6
28
7
i8
25
3
6
2
'tins'?
35a^n 7
39
2
34
1
42
1
*
6
39
2
26
8
22
9
15!nan
1
?
47
2
42
1
'
6
42
46
1
45
a
5
9
34
47
22
9
is
1
tan
1
?
6
2
pi
1
?
25
5
w,
io
s
na
1
?
1
?
5
2
3
17
i8
24
-v
45
2
a/tnato45
4
na^a
22
4
>
13
i
4
i8
25
is
2
7
1
35
2
is
1
35
2
33
3
28
7
26
12
22
12
i8
24
I6
1
'
2
3
44
7
33
1
45
44
48
1
I6
1
25
1
i
1
i8
23
10
44
44
10
26
12
i8
17
26
12
n^Kitr
11
4i
3
6
3
i6
5
4
1
naai8
2
a-'iaaa26
1
ig
1
i8
7
>
18
>
2
.
21
>
22
.
23
2gll8
4,23
I7
1,4,6IQ
3
l8l,2,4-23
jyS
l6
l
I4
5
6
1
5
11
4
1
40
1
maS28
2
22
13
'
15
'16
20
2
22
12
a-nas4
2
mias
21
22
12
35
36
1
3
6
2
28
4
22
1
8
2
4
1
1
44
8
54
26
12
22
8
2i
2215,16
(maipanasa)a^aaaba
33
5
?
o
2
26
9
24!23!ig
3
i8
19
cjaj
(b^sj)
4
6
3
7
1
26
12
26
10
22
13
47 37
2
34
1
23
1
.
16
2
2
4
1
4
i8
25
47
4
l8
22
,gl7
f
19
I5
1
I4I0
1
8
1
7tKDS
36
1
'
2
35
3
33
3
28
2
26
7
>u
24
22
43
2
4i
2
'
4
40
1
'
4
39
1
i8
18
noaaC?rs)*noa
22
13
33

473. 8 INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
39
2
356
i8
15
i2
44
7
3
o
17
4
8
10
6
3
io
*
TUB
I817,19,M
l7
3-7
I4
44
3
27
1
26
8
25
5
22
11
'16
20
2
I9
2
I9
6
i8
4
I7
1
BM1BB
4
6
3
252$
(38
1
:y)
i
33
26
8
25
5
22
11
I9
2
D^D
i8
19
4 6
1BDB
28
7
3
gl
33
5
I
l8
32
'
25
I2
2
4o
4
39
45
6
45
45
47*
i8
18
43
3
44
22
10
l8
21
BBlpBB38
3
47
i4
46
1
45
1
'
6
44
3
i8
24
(n"3pn)DIDO
48
1
*
4
'
5
'
napa
44
5
4o
2
35
2
25"
26
4
18
25
ironsi8
25
I
3
2
n-ia
35
6
a
aina
1
?28
6
ana4
1
42
1
4
i
2
22
10
42
1
4
7
1a
5
ana*
ana
ana
37
1
24
1-
23
i8
25
23
18
'pniapma
i6
2
i
1
6
2
46
2
4
18
25
liity
1
?n^
too
29
1
i7
8
2>
a
ii
4I
1
I2
1
io
1
JT11WB26
4
'
6
'
7
9
4
48
1
i8
21
4S
3
7
1
4
3
45
i8
25
n?a
35
"
9
1
8
2
ma
23
2312,1620
2
n
i7
5
4
IB)
anna26
1
tnna
iiaj(^ua)*:ia
l6
2
-"KIIBtKIIB
sttna22
12
18
24
a^na
i8
24
ima
5
4
pp^apirn
4I
1
38
1
26
10
2i
14
i8
25
i7
5
'
6
m?a
28
2
^n^na
rwna
34
2
22
2
18
4
s
2
manB37
1
35
1
*
5
nina
4
o
3
37
1
36
1
35
1
36
2
bao
^pnapna
45
3
26
7
'
8
22
1
'
16
42
1
'
2
'
7
34
1
1
^a
48
1
'2
38
1
1
7
io^ara
23
18
(rriaipanasa)
21
I4
3
io
3
4
1
'
5
"13121
1
20
1
I9
1
47
1-
4
44
2
35
2
27
3
26
3
I
9
6
i?
4
22
7
4
1
45 nan"?a
45
4
^B29
1
22
15
'16
i6
2
ff?B
35
2
5
4
22
15

474. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
47
35
2
29
1
26
12
33^
23
18
45 45
44
1,2,6,
7
45
28
10
1"
3
47
44
5
39
1
26
3
24
11
i6
2
28
8
26
12
39
*
IS
22
13
34
1
33
3
aao
22
16
33
*
TID
is
B/TIID38
1
22
12
38
1
22
16
4
4
an
i|
DiDis
1
17
8
6
1
4
4
mo
Dio
DID
IDID 45
1
'
6
5
4
ttnD
1,2
37
2
34
1
i
9
3
27
2
I4
2
4
6
32
33
1
26
1
i6
2
14
5n
2
45
2
5
6
22
12
>
16
22
1
5
5
r
22
16
6
3 13
44
3S
5
34
1
23
16
44
9
27
1
-
2
35
i8
25
is
2
I3
1
47
3
37
2
26
5
2
6
'
7
22
13
'14
l8
25
3
2J
-
3
28
7
i8
24
1BD
24
17
1pD
48
10
13
47'
23
37
1
36
1
rostra
22
i6
45
35
i8
7
33
4
2
3
18
21
22
12
anaa26
4
26
1
r
i8
7
'24
48
1
i
J4
3
BV
45'
37
1
'
2
33
4
i
9
4
-i-ina4
4
24"9
1
'4
17
fnaa
*ana
45'
24
38
1
47
i,a
36
i,2I8i9,2i
-
5
-11
*
D13
35
5
14
26
12
6
3
ijitea6
1
44
io
32
2
21
4
i6
5
46
2
i8
22
a-n-oa
38
2
22
16
3
1
4
8
4
2
3
17
'18
m'jBiais
1
-
3-
5
i6
2
48
10
pnxa
3S
6
mapanipa
28
7
ig
1
i8
23
-.pa
s^pa s
14
wpnCJ^BH) *cipa
39
1
i9
3
JniBipB37
2
2g
2
47
3
fil&pia34
1
33
3
29
2
22
15
19*
32 prna

475. IO INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
io
5
5
n
42
1
i8
6
'18
if7
2
2
28
1
'7
20
1
l8
5
45cay
4
9
nay3
i
1
nay*nay
26
8
25
5
23
16
ig
1
18
25
naiy
13
22
ig
4
i8
2224
I6
1
'
2
a-naiy
44
1
40*37
1
.
2
3
6
2
35
s
28
5
>
7
>
8
48
3
47
2
>
34
j-inaiy47
1
46
1
-
2
5
8
p^aya
i6
5
7
1
laTayn(Vyen)
45BffTa
38
1
37
2
22
18
44
TIB?
ii
2
npiaypiay
28
2
BMTayrTPay
naiy*nay
33
3
19*
26
4
22*
3
i
4i
3
8
1
.
2
28
2
'
7
a^aay42'
ii
6
My
34
i8
18
is
1
23
18
5
1
26
5
23
18
i2
4
(^ysn)
2
^I0
6
7S
ll,14
28
9
27
2
25
7
24
13
22
2
I9
7
l8
6
'18
42
2
4i
2
38
1
36
1
35
1
33
5
30
1
26
1
28
1
25
1
19!
i8
7
'
21
'
22
16
5
37
2
34
2
22
15
*
py
45
1
28
4
26
12
l8
17,24
47
1>2
35
6
45
5
18
22
26
8
4
1
32
io
45
1
'
5
45
4S
s
2
22
11
22
II
y
5
6,7,8,9,10
io
3
(ito)'lay
i6
2
6
3*
is
1-
23
37 44
44
r
9
9
n^sya
pya
fiy
-j||
^'
*py
nyavb i8
22
26
6
4
8
3
>
7
'
10
44
5
28
4
i8
19
4'my
35
6
21
1
20
1
i8
1819
>
22
i
8
i
3
'
42
44
7
>10
32
1
'
2
30
1
'
2
29!
nrnabiy48
4
.5
.8
.
9
'
10
4
6
3
45
1
'4
'
5
.
6
o^iyio
5
i8
19
4
3
io
5
4
5
34
17
3
o
22
12
44
5
aanypy
22
12
i8
25
*niy
26
18
22
12,16
T
-
y
3
nrynn25
1
19
1
18
23
m
4i
4
39
1
29!
i8
25
I3
1
tay
22
11
I6
1
i6
2
2
6
2
4
1
4
6
1
is
281,5,8,10
23
18
28
5
>
8
18
25
r-7
3
6
2
27
1
nbya(by
I
4
8
10

476. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT II
28
3
26
8
22
12
'
15
6
3
9
3"
39
2
34
2
22
1
18
39
23nrns
1
?nr
22
13
an^iw2519
43
1
'
3
23
18
i8
22
fiipinx48
5
22
1
48
3
44
7
3
1
1
48
5
28'22
1
6
3
48
8
nflpist48
10
44
22
11
(tata)*nnx
28
7
7
22
II
*
fjBX
26'
22u,i5
i6
2
35
44
18
7
(
f
"\y\
39 22
26
8
22
1
'
5
28
10
39
2
33
s
26
11
22
13
6
2
ttnpn
i6
4
44
^44
10
35
2
196152
42
1
'
5
38
2
37
2
I3
4i
35
2
25
4
22
3
47
1
4o
3
35
2 '
l
26
6
12
s
4
10
24"i8
25
truip*nap
47
2
25
5
Drvaip
22
16
4
4
i8
25
VB47
4
45
6
48
s
22
13
n/TB
i6
2
1
18
22
16
5
30
1
27
3
22
4
35
2
28
7
fnns
27
1
26
1
22
1
28
1
4S
44
28
10
20
2
l6
5
2I
22
26
9
'
10
26
12
22
16
48
3,4,6
44
s
42
2
26
10
44
5
39
2
niKDpaBopas
43
3
pWB
*DB
lo
23
18
45
1
'
6
mps
46
2
-ns
24
11
43
2
39
1
is
2
(K)
fms
ms
(tysa)
42
33
3,4l819,25
8
1
naais
26
12
PersiaCHB
34
1
I8
16
fplB
45
1
22
15
i8
19
to
28
7
39
1
nrns 8
1*
32
1

477. 12
47w
I
9
3
152I4
3,4
ylwindjjj|nn
J3
1
fnnn47
2
42' *c;
5
23
2~
16
*^ ifi \j^j
n oTIRT^ Q
373523
iib
'
17
19^
i2
4
5
6
mnni9
3
direction.Illfnn
46
1
]mntnin
22
3
tann
INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
45
4
nani33*9
2
35
2
29
1
26
12
22
16
ig
1
5
11
4
1
aitan
,VIBBII 28
1
2
30
1
26
10
25
4
22
3
>
13
i8
6
'1925
7
1
fan
35
2
223,13
24
15
22
16
an
38
2
35*24
15
i;
8
26
12
l8
16,22
48
6
44
3
vam48
3
>
5
33
1
8
1
'
2
26
12
--an
44
38
1
6
2
7
8
26
6
6
2
24
"
4
)
23"
6
a
6
1
tmn
35
44
n
6
9
45
6
3
42
1
'
5
37
2
I3
1
38
2
42
1
'
5
l8
7
42
22
38
1
26
12
18
2
22
16
46
1
'
3
3
81
33
5
26
4,10
I
l
45
22
44
9
(Imp.)Kip48
s
I
*K1p
4
1
T^lp44
9
38
4
l818,19,20,21,22,24
O -Q
~
27
d
26
8
12'
22
11
20
2
30
1
I0
3
33
1
29
2
22
7
'
13
26
6
28
10
45
22
12
5
10
21
i8
25
22
5
2I
4
2
'
7
4745
'
44
'
4
2
nsn25
4
JTisi
1
?4I
1
(imp.)
48
5
24
17
i8
1
>
2
>
6
-
23
i6
2
ii
2
47
46
2
45
45
1
44
1
43
1
42
1
4
8
9
i8
19
15
48
10
4
i
i4
28
7
26
5
221,3-16
47
48
1
47
1
i8
5
'16
s
6
45
2>4
6
23
'
25
WS1I5
1
t^NT29
1
45
2
24
15
22
11
35
nni8
5
'
6
26
1
22
16
48
10
4
o
1
44
7
s
10
4
7
13
22
24
"
34
1
33*
22
22
13
24
"
32
1
22
16
4
8
2
44
3
42
*
nn

478. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
6
3
iS
1
anto'"mi2
5
42
1
'
3
'
4
28
7
i4
3
>
4
is
1
35
2
34
1
'
2
32
1
i8
25
I5
1
is
1
6
2
47
4
46
2
4i
4
39
1
37
2
48
1
32
1
37
7
33
1
35
4
i6
5
4
38
1
a>
39
1
19
io
3
3
1
io 39
1
29
1
I9
1,2j8
18,19,20,22,
42
46
2
30
1
27
1
'
3
26
8
25
6
'
7
22
11
20
1
'2
I6
1
is
2
5
8
ss25
3
1
1
22
9
passim4* assm
i8
24
33
42
1
Q
45
25
s
is
1
8
1
7
1
5
46
s
5
4
'
9
40
ari
48
9
i8
25
10
15'
2
.
4
.
25
18
25
22
12
3I
1
'
2
28
7
26
12
24"i6
5
4
5
3
1
47
4
4
6
2
44
8
'
9
35
5
'
6
33
1
28
71
47
4
38
1
i8
25
8
1
ny
i8
25
'
28
6
28
6
a^iBi^a
22
12
12
22
BplB
*
i6
3
Bp1
24
15
i8
24
i8
19
44
1,2,3,6,8
44
35
35
2
44
45
6
44
7
fW
22
8
2
22
12
5
22
1
'12
47
4
45
6
45
37
26
4
Bin^a^
ns
25
1
ig
1
i8
22
aj
6
1
ii
15
44
8
6
3
24
11
45
2
45
4
D^tSBW28
8
3 3
44
14
35 35
44
38
1
33
5
22
15
17
26
12
23
16
45
io
3
matyio
2
26
10
l8
25
^
1J?^
338
2gio
22
12
intya22
15
22
12
'13
4o
4
38
3
36
1
27
3
26
8
ig
6
i8
5
f
46
3
27
3
5
4
nnity47
2
46
4
9
.
24
i6
4
i
1
39
1
4
i
25
22
15
par

479. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
Viwn
35
4
8
2
47
3
4
6
2
42
2
38
1
26
8
22
13
20
2
I8
5
1
22
12
8
2
22
12
26*
44
9
i8
16
6
1
io
42
1
'
2
45
pt.pass. *rf?fi
48
9
48
9
nan
6
3
min
25
5
22
12
4
2
2
41*
44
40
1
'
3
1
7
s
ansipn
4
8
9
20
a
48
5
'
8
l8
l-23
17
I0
8,4,6
27
1
26
1
'
8
'12
25
1
22
1
'
11
'
16
2O
1
IQ
1
io
3
4
1
27
1
22
10
44
2
'10
1
'
6
i8
2
'
3
'
4
'
5
'
22"
24
35
3
30
1
'
2
28
1
i8
56
s
1
26
12
27
1
26
8
'
9
'
10
'
12
47
1
'2
33
6
3
27 74
1
40
1
39
1
6
1
'
2
'
3^ni^
47
1
'
3
28
1
2
.
10
.14
40
1-
3
39!38
1
'
3
36
1
-
2
37
2
19*
LISTOFPRONOUNS,ADVERBS,PREPOSITIONS,
CONJUNCTIONS,VERBFORMS,VERBSWITHOBJEC-
TIVESUFFIXES,ANDFOREIGNWORDS
6
3
22
l8
25
35
2
V
45
12
44
7
i8
18
nmt
i8
25
etfreq.
22
III
III
III
35
(etc.
is
1
nn
1
?^i2
PRONOUNS
(i)
Pers.
indep.
48
8
45
6
44
8-
10
I6
1
l8l,7,l,aO,21
46
1
26
9
44
7
'
9
II
3o2O
1
I9
1
'
2
48
1
47
1
44
7
6
2
4
8
anxII
iS
1
-24
I7
1
'
2
anHI
(anprobablymiscopied
for
jn
m.
"
4
s
8
28
3
'
5
23"
f-
)n
(2)
Pers.
poss.
etfreq.

480. 48
6
INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
i3
a
ayssays
22
9
'
16
Adverbsof
place
43
1
42
1
46*44
1
10
28
9
i9
5
48
1
23
"
te
1
?
28
5
m nt
i8
21
5
nranra
[24"pa]
9
3
insii nnixa
23
is
26
11
I4
1
'
2
44
5
so
48
6
so
2
26
9
24
1
23
1
28*i8
19
Otheradverbs
44
7>1
N
i8
24
B)K
6
3
25*
36
1
44
s,io
5
9
i6
3
44
28
10
27
3
26
8
'
12
25
6
'
7
22
11
46,10
5
11
4
1
na
(further=)48'
(perhaps=)
i8
24
PREPOSITIONS
47
1
'
3
'
4
37
2
i6
2
4
6
2
44
7
'linsis
47
2
^ns9
1
48
6
io
4
44?
22
13
I9
i
43 22
9
4
8
3
R
passim
i2
(3)
Reflex.
nm
38
1
(4)
Rel.
i8
24-
IB
freq.
-
(5)Interrog.
46*26
12
4
4
3
2
na
(6)
Demonstr.
i8
25
6
3
4'm
[
2
6
3
nm
22
15
(rec.)nrJHKnr
26
12
jT'^nti;''nnawir
io
1
nsr^>nnsr
43
3
42
3
28
1
24
17
23
17
24
"
Demonstr.
s
16
5
4
s
3
1
35
4
BJIIK4o
2
30
1
B*wn
\W43
2
44
10
43
3
ADVERBS
Adv.oftime
35
2
.
(alwaysabbreviatedn"K
?3"
20
24
17
73o
2
28
7
26
12
32
1
35
6
35
6
28
7
i6
5
4
5
3
1
26
s
an
46
4
45
5
2
l8
19
35
[15
25
5
aari
18
22
18
19
43
1
'
8
24"
4
6
44
10
5
12

481. i6 INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
44
arvnnna40*33
4
23"i4
3
6
3
nnna
33
3
i9
4
46
a
33
3
33
3
22
13
i9
3
"
26
6
.
10
BSity35*25
22
16
4
3
22
13
B/TSi'?y24
17
T'Si'?yi9
5<
>si
44
2
^T
1
22
13
B/TJB^
22
24
15
22
16
anby
4
4
anay
22
1
i7
4-
7>
iBj>
26
12
1?
2
5
11
ay
pnatTin
1
?
tfira
w'afe
^n
4o
4
anTinin36
1
23
1
'
16
22
13
>
14
5
1
nnn
CONJUNCTIONS
(i)Comparison
i8
18
i7
3
1 21
(2)
Contrast
2
3
16
(3)
Condition
5
9
p
4
4
as
(4)Interrog.
[44
7
(5)
Final
35
6
i8
22
-v
34
2
26
12
4
(6)
Consecutive
[4
5
'
10
(7)Explanat.
23
16
4-
22
11
20
2
i8
18
-
21
>
24
i7
6
io
5
2
3
26
8
'
12
(8)
Concess.
48
(9).
Causal
4
o
10-
4
10
2
3
18
22
13
2I
3
l8
22
.
47
4
pins47
1
42
1
'
3-
7
35
3
23
16
i9
5
s
12
4
35
5
37
1
'
2
36
1
I
48
8
'
10
44
10
6
1
5
13
33
2
3
i
2
29
2
18
23
30
1
'
2
i6
4
io
3
ppn
4o
4
28
1
amasig
1
imass
i8
24
7ns
3
l
2
i8
19
33
5
pas
26
5
'
10
21
1
9
3
x"?as
26
9,10,12
223,13
28
1
'
2
5
2
r^
28
1
asnys
passimb^^
25
1
22
1
20
1
18
23
43
2
33
1
44
i7
4~
7
p
8
p
6
1
4
5
Dr
27
2
26
12
23
18
i8
19
'
20
I4
1
4
6
'
9
4o
4
37
1
34
1n
3
i
1
.
2
2
7
35
6
4
8
5
4o
3
32
i6
2
iiaaI4
1
'
2
28
9
i6
4
i6
2
i
2
7
1
i6
4
5
2
p
io
48
1
-2
i6
2
I4
5
3
22
T3
1
I2
1

482. INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
4S
freq.
Partic.
4
6
'
10
P*np3
2
pi
to
5M
pwtff'Tw
Nif'al
Perf.Nif.
8
2
44
Imperf.
Nif.
48*nton
Infin.Nif.
45
6
.Partic.Nif.
5
Pi"el
Perf.Pi"el
6
3
Jmperf.
Pi"el
48
5
io
io
Infin.Pi"el
8
1
7
1
5
8
tyaty
1
?4
8
i8
19
ans"?io
5
nob
1
?as
4
44
3
pints'?
z6
12
-as
1
?z6
8
Polel
(Pa'lel)
22
15
Pu"al,Polal
8
2
27
freq.
22
13
Hithpa"el,Nithpa"el,
Hithpolel,
etc.
Perf.
2
''
n8
2
Imperf.
Infin.
26"
25
3
i6
2
i4
5
ii
2
5
3
Pt.
28
10
-ty
i8
24
(io)Temporal
1-
47
2
30
1
1
7
s
4o
3
27
3
61
35
5
33
1
3
ll)226
12
24"
3o
2
i8
7
nj;^40
1
38
1
I9
6
7
1
6
1
4
3
^?
48
5
32
1
-
2
28'
i6
2
is
1
6
2
4
44
5
3
8
3
356
28
4
24"5v
ii
2
7
ty
amp
45
6
t
(
11
)Copulat.
etc.
4
8
I6
1
io
6
DJ
Infl.ofVerbs
Qal
45
6
4
1
s
1
"maK3
1
ii 6
3
44
wan6
3
43
2
'
3
nrn
26
12
IDJl"by45
1
Imperf.
[ton]
35
5
\T1io
5
io
5
pnmn
io
5
1
Imperat.
to44
9
44
Infinitive
io
20 .i8
7
.a.i8
22
22
16
OHBIV

483. i8 INDEXTOHEBREWTEXT
Imperf.
48
1
47
1
45
1
44
1
43*42*
Infin.
3
44
10
44
44
3
pna"?
io
5
Partic.
Accus.
particle
fix
i6
2
i4
18
.
B
4
7
.
10
2o
2
Examples
of
Foreign
words
(vide
Dalman,Wortb.,sub
vocibus)
5
10
KaTr/ywp
=
Ili^tSp
usedinthe
(rrpaiTtapiov)I^ID^Dpi.
7
1
(TraAcmov)ptfi^D
:senseof
i8
21
I6
1
i2
5
(familia)
28
10
20
2
l6
5
(MT'DpJB
:
/.)
2
7
32
1
(yap&rjKLov)
45
1
l8
25
crr
(velum,
Hif'il
Perf.Hif.
s
11
iwn.
6
2
if>^n
s
11
(intr.}g
2
Imperf.
Hif.
6
1
38
1
28
1
4
8
10
Infin.Hif.
^
s
4
(i8
7
22
15
Hof'al
27
1
26
1
22
1
IT
2
Pilpel,Hithpalpel
22
11
Verbswith
Obj.
Suffixes
Perf.
is
1
7
1
'jnp
1
?6
1
4
3
133*15
6
1
i6
5
7
1
6
1
7
1
6
3

484. II.INDEXANDVOCABULARYTOTHEENGLISH
TRANSLATEDTEXTOFTHEWHOLEOF
3ENOCH
(Abbreviations:
/.the
inceptive
sentenceofthe
chapters
in
question;qu.
theword
in
question
occursina
Scripturalquotation;
s.substantive; adj.adjective;
v.
verb.)
Aaron i
3
2
3
45
4
48A
7
qu.
Abbahu,R.48D
10
Abraham
44'
10
45
3
abundance25B
3
academy45
2
;
celestialacademy,
see
'
colleges
'
accuse4
6
;
seealso
'
bringcharges
against
'
Accuser,Accusers
(angelic)I4
2
Acker(Elzska
benAbuyaK)
i6
24
Adam,thefirstAdam
5
X
>10
4S
3
48C
1
48D
8
Adrigon(anameof
Metatron)48D
1
no.
25
adversary4o
3
qu.
advocates
(angelic)
1
5
B
2
AkatrielYahYehodSebaoth
(Divine
Name)158*
Aleph44
9
(fromAleph
toTaw)48c
1
alive,
tomakealivei8
23
>
24
Almighty42
B
altar24
5
'/toratheka
44
9
l
Amram i
3
15
B
5
4S
3
'AnaphtelH
6
1
i6
5
(DL)
i8
18
AncientOnes
(angels)4
6
Angel,Angels
I
34
3
X2
6
1
7
1
11
1
14
1
is
1
io
1
17*iS
1
ig
1
20
1
21
1
22
1
-42
1
44
1
;
4
1
'
5
io
3
I4
3
i7
4
iS
1
IQ
1
'
6
22
1
'
6
'
7
24
6
qu.
26
3
27
s
35
1
'
2
44247
1
;
see
alsothe
following
:
Prince I
3
4
58
6
1
io
346
I5B
1
l6
5
I7
s_
I8i-23
I9
i
20
i
22
i,11,
is
25
i
20
8,12
27
1
3
g3
^2,1048C
4
'
8
48D
U
PrinceofIsrael
(Mikaef)44
10
;(the)
Kings480"; (the)
host 17";
MAQOM44
2
;thePresence(Me-
tatron)
I
49
3
1
15
B
246
48C
7
48D
6
5
a
-42
x
44
1
;Tora
(theLaw)48D
4
;
Understanding
io
5
48D
6
;Wisdom
io
5
48D
1
no.
10548D
6
;(the)World
3o
2
3
8
3
Princes i
v
>
10
4
1
io
3
I4
1
15
B
1
I7
1
i8
2
>
34522
>
23
>
24
igi.e22
i0
22B
7
27
1
28
1
30
1
'
2
35
3
48B
2
,48C
9
;of
thearmy(thechieftainsofthe
angelschanting
the
Trisagion
or
Qedushshd) 3S
3
,
seei8
45
4O
2
;of
Kingdoms
io
3
I4
1
.
2
I6
1
'
2
17
8
i8
23
3o
2
48C
9
(seventyprinces)48D
5
;
oftheMerkaba. I
7
22
10
;ofthe
sevenheavens i7
1
ff.
The
eightgreatprinces
io
3
Thefour
greatprinces,
ofthe
camps
viShekina i8
4
.
5
;('/n'andQad-
dishiii)28
;greatprincesap-
pointed
overthebooksofthe
livingandthedeadi8
23~25
;great
princes
attheheadofthe
angels
chanting
the
Qedushsha4O
2
,
see
18
45
35";greatprinceswhoknow
the
mystery
oftheThroneof
Glory
i8
22
;Holy
Princes39
2
Archangels,
seven
17
An
gel-
Princes
carrying
individual
names :
'AnaphielK
6
1
\&(BDL}
i8
18
l
Aniyel
i6
5
l
Araphiel
i8
14
>
15
'Ashntylu
i8
1616
'Atrugiel
i8
9
.
10
'Azbuga
i8
22
Badariel17*(A)
3
(A)
Bakariel17
1
(A)
BaradielI4
4
i
BarakielI7
3
(A)
BaraqielI4
4
,i;
1
(Z>)
3
(Z?)
Barattieli8
6
'
7
Chayyliel
2o
l
>
2
Ditbbiel26
12
Gabriel
I4
4
I7
1
'
3
Galgalliel 14"i7
4
Gallisuri8
1H
.
17
Gebtirathiel i8
13>"
Hamoni8
78
Kembiel22
1
'
11
'
16
Kokbiel
I4
4

Lailiel
I4
4
Matariel
I4
4
Mi'kael
i7
13
44
10
Na'aririel i8
10n
'Ophanniel 14*I7
5
25
1
*
6
Pachriel\^(A}
Pazriel(A)
2-2

485. 20 INDEXANDVOCABULARY
Angel,Angels(contd.}
:
Rd'amielI4
4
Ra^ashielI4
4
Raduueriel27
RahatielI4
4
I7
6
46
3
Ruchiel14*
SammaelI4
2
26
12
Sasnigiel
i8
n12
Seraphiel
26
s
Shachaqiel I7
1
'
3
Shalgiel 14*
Shathqiel I7
1
'
3
Shimshiel 14*
ShoqedChozi
i8
20
Simkiel44
2
-
3
SopherielH'Mechayyeh
18
23
.
24
SopherielH'Memithi8
2324
Sother'Ashiel i8
19
.
20
7rtg-'tf.r
i8
5
'
6
Tutresiel i8
8
>
9
Yephiphyah480*
Zcfamiel 14*
ZctaphielI4
4
44
23
Zakzakkiel i8
17
.
18
Z*mWi8
12
'
13
Zehanpuryu
i8
21
Ziqiel
14'
4
'Metatron'
ofMetatron')
Names
accusers
(angelic)I4
2
advocates
(angelic)
1
5
B
2
ancientones4
6
anger,troops
of7;angel
of
I4
3
armies,
see
'
camps
'
below
camps
:
(a)camp
ofShekina
35
s
;
camps
ofShekina i
6
i8
4
37
1
(4o
3
)
(V)camps
of
angels
in
general,
companies,troops,hosts,parties,
etc.
5
2
>
14
6
3
7i4
7
I5B
2
i7
2
ig
6
22
1
'
2
22c
7
34
2
35
1
36
1
39
2
4o
3
48D
7
Chashmallim 748c
4
Chayyoth
i
12
6
2
I5B
1
ig
5
.
7
2o
2
2I
1
22
1
'
3
22B
8
22C
2
'
6
24
15
26
11
29
2
33
3
'
4
34
1
39
a
48B
2
48C
2
'4
;Holy
Chayyoth
i
12
6
2
I5B
1
ig
5
.
7
2O
2
2I
]
22
1
'
3
22B
8
22C
2
'
5
24
15
2&
11
29
2
33
3
'
4
34
1
39
2
48B
2
48C
2
'
4
;four2I
1
;
chariotsof24
15
;Chayyothby
the
Merkaba48
B
2
48
C
2
;prince
of21
childrenofheaven8
2
io
3
I2
1
13
1
I6
1
i8
5
.
7
'
15
20
1
28
1
'
7
29
2
38
3
48C
1
48D
1
companies,
see
'
camps
'
above
death,angel
of48D
5
destruction,angels
of3i
2
33
1
44*
dread,Lordsof
(angels)
22B
2
eagles
oftheMerkaba2
1
elementalangelsI4
3
'Elim
I4
1
'Elohim
I5B
1
fear,captains
of
(angels)
22B
2
fire,angel
ofI4
3
firstones
4
6
Galgallim
6
2
I5
1
(ig
1
)24
16
;
seealso
'
wheelsoftheMerkaba
'
;chariots
ofI4
16
;prince
of
ig
1
'
2
Gedudim
ig
6
22C
7
glory,angels
ofthe22B
6
hail,angelsof
I4
34
22c
4
heavenlyhousehold I2
5
I6
1
i8
21
27
2
48c
8
heavens,the
seven,angels
ofI4
1
I7
2
i8
1
.
2
Herald
(angelic)
io
3
host,angels
ofthe
39
2
i
lrin22C
4
Kerubim i
8
(5
1
)6
23
7I5B
2
ig
7
22H,12,13,
15
22B
8
22C
2
23!,
16,
17
24
l
26
11
39
2
48C
4
;aKerub
5
1
i8
25
23
16
qu.24
1
qu.17;flamingKeru-
bim
7;mightyKerubim 22
U
;
majesticKerubim26
n
;honoured
Kerubim
48c
4
;KerubimofShe-
kina
39
2
;God's
(His)Kerubim
22B
8
;chariotof22
11
;chariotsof
24
1
;
'
Hewhodwellethonthe
Kerubim
'
22
1218
;Princeof22
11
Kings(appellation
of
angels)
22B
7
mercy,angels
of33
1
Mighty
ones4
1
Ministeringangels4
S
>
6
5
21014
I4
1
i6
2
I7
2
'
7
22B
2
'
4
'
7
27
3
36
1
'
2
38
1
'
3
39
1
40%
,
3
47
2
48c
7
(K]48D
5
Ministersof
consuming
fire6
2
'Ophannim
i
8
2
1
6
23
722B
8
22C
2
>
7
24
18
2S
5
'
6
26
11
33
3
39
2
48A
1
48C
4
;
burning7;flaming
2
1
;honoured
26
11
;majestic48C
4
;mighty39
2
;
His
(God's)'Ophannim
22B
8
;
chariotsof24
18
;crownsof
25
7
;
wheelsof22C
7
;Princeof
2^
1~&
parties
of
angels,
see
'
camps
'
above
peace,angels
of
33
1
Presence,angel
ofthe
3
2
;
seeabove,
'PrinceofthePresence'
Qpddishin
22c
4
2S
1
*
45
>
8-
10
RulersoftheWorld
(Manhige^Olam)
I4
4
scribe,scribes26
1
27
2
33
2
Seraphim
I
78
2
1
6
2
>
3
ig
7
22B
1
22c
7
26
a-io,
12
27
i
29
2
33
3
39
a
48A
i
48c
i.
flaming
I
7
26
8
48c
4
;glorious33
3
;

486. INDEXANDVOCABULARY 21
of
consuming
fire 11
1
;Princeof
26
1
"
8
Servants i
8
2
1
4
1
6
1-3
717"19ay
1
28
1
39
2
4O
1
47
1
'
3
;ofconsuming
fire6
2
;of
glory
6
1
(see4O
1
);flaming
739
2
;oftheMerkaba2
1
();
of
theDivineThrone4O
1
;the
royal
servantsofthe
princes
ofkingdoms
I7
8
;ministering
servants47
1
'
3
Shin'anim 7
sidereal
angelsi4
3
i7
456
(46
3
)
Tafsarim I4
1
39
2
Trisagion,angelschanting
the34
2-
40;
seealso
'
Tri'sag-ton'
and'Blessed'
troops
of
angels,
see'camps'and
'
Gedudiiri
1
vehemence,angels
of7
Forotherclassesof
angels
see19
Anger722
2
;troops
of7
animals4*;
see
'
beast,beasts
'
'Aniyel
i6
6
^Aphaphiel(name
ofMetatron)48D
1
no.
19
*Aphphiel(name
ofMetatron)48D
1
no.
5
appearance
i
7
s
3
lo
1
I4
5
18
25
22
12
22B
6
25
7
26
4
3524o
2
44
8
48A
9
48
c
6
appoint
over
(see
also'setover')
io
6
I7
3
48c
13
appointed(memunneJi) 14*I7
1
*
3
.
4
,
5
,
6
,*
j34,17,24,19 j9
2,62Q
Z
22
11
'
16
2$
5
26
8
27
1
44
2
(47
2
)
'ArabothRaqid
1
(theseventhheaven),
see'heaven,heavens'
'Araphiel
i8
14
-15
arm/.35248A
3
.
6
.
7
.
8
.
9
'
10
(qu.)
armiesof
angels,
see
'Angel,Angels,
camps
of'
;armiesofvehemence
7;S
14
i?
8
i9
6
22
1
,prince
ofthe
army35
3
;fiery
armies39
2
art
(ofsorceries) 5
9
l
Asah48c
10
ascend i
1
4
7
5
14
6
2
15
B
2
44
7
ascensionofMoses
15
B
2
ascent22c
1
Ashruylu
i8
15
>
16
'Atrugiel
i8
9
>
10
attend
5
8
78
1
is
1
2$
5
attendance
35
4
(attributes,qualities)
8
X2
authority
I6
1
i8
24
48D
)J
'Azbuga
i8
22
Badariel
17*(A)
3
(A)
balancej.i8
20
Barad
34
1
BaradielI4
4
I
Barakiel(A)
Baraq(lightning) 25
7
Baraqieli?
1
(D)I7
3
(Z?)14*(i?
l
(A}:
Bakariel)
Barattieli8
67
Bareqeth(carbuncle) 25
7
basev.
(anameuponanother)3
2
;
see
'names'
(ofMetatronandDivine)
Bath
Qol
i6
4
;see'DivineVoice'
beast,beasts4
4
28
9
qu.48D
8
beginning
22B
1
24
22
qu.48
B
1
Behemoth48D
8
behold i
1
.
5
*
6
(theMerkaba),
2
2
2
4
(theMerkaba), 5
3
ii
2
14!.
35
i6
2
258,
4
i6
u
29
2
32
2
4I
1
42
2
'
67
47
4
48A
1
-
2
'
3
48C
1
;28
9
qu.33
5
qu.
35
5
qu-
beloved i
8
(Ishmael),4
1
(Metatron),
i6
5
i8
22
ig
1
23
18
qu.
26
1
28
1
44"
BethDin,theCelestial27
2
28
9
3O
1
bird4
4
44
7
'
black,grow
black22B
7
blameless i8
23
I9
1
bless9
1
blessed
(i)
see
'HolyOne,the,Blessed
beHe';(2)the
response
inthe
Qedushsha,
see
'
Trisagion
'
and
'
Qedushsha
1
blessing
s.
9
1
blows/.
is
2
23
1-16
'
18
47
2
bodyI5
1
i8
25
22
8
'
9
26
36
28
10
44
5
47
1
48C
6
books 18
19
qu.,
18
24
(books
ofthedead
andbooksofthe
living),27
1
'
22
(books
of
judgementandthebook
of
records),28
7
(books
ofthe
living
andbooksofthe
dead),3o
2
(the
bookinwhicharerecorded all
the
doings
ofthe
world),32
1
(book
offireand
flame),3S
4
qu.,44
9
(the
booksof
records, esp.ofevil
doings),48c
12
(books
ofTor
a)
bornofwoman2
2
6
2
48D
8
bow21
4
(thebowinthe
cloud),
22
5
(bowof
Shekina),
22C
4
>
6
>
7
33
s
branchs.28
9
qu.
bridge
s.22B
1
--
3*
22C
1
brightness22B
6
25
5
>
7
brilliance 8
2
9
5
io
1
i2
2
i8
18
22
4
.
12
.
13
22B
6
25
7
26
2
'
7
28
2
29
2
48C
4
'
6
bring
v.
2$
3
qu.48A
10
,bringback
48B
2
,bringchargesagainst4
6
5
10
,
see
'accuse';bringdown
5
8
>
9
,
bring
forth
15
B
1
23"qu.,bring
into
7,bring
intolifei8
24
,bring
out48D
10
,bringup44
7
2-3

487. 22 INDEXANDVOCABULARY
BroodingWind
23*
burnv.
i$
z
15
E
z
i8
26
25
3
26
12
34
2
40
3
qu.47
1
'
2
burning
1
5
1
22
3
.
914
22C
4
25
3
26
12
34
X2
3
2
4
110
io
3
12
5
17i8
181920
'
21
'
24
2
20
2
22
11
25
5
>
7
26
8
>
12
27
3
28
10
camps
of
angels,
see
'Angels,camps
of
camps
of
fire,
seeib.
camps
ofShekina,
seeib.
captains
offear
(angels)
22B
2
carbunclestone25
7
case,CaseofWritings27
2
;casein
judgement
28
8
>
9
castdown -z/.44
3
;
castforth22
9
cattle4*48D
8
CelestialCourtI6
1
;seealso
'
Beth
Dm'
Celestialheights42
1
CelestialPrinces28
1
chamber,chambersi8
18
(of
l
Araboth),
22c
7
(chambers
of
chambers),
22c
2
(oflightnings),34
1
(of
thewhirl-
wind),37
2
(of
the
tempest),38
1
(of
Makon),4
1
4
(ofAraboth),42
2
qu.,
43
3
(chamber
of
creation),47
2
(of
thewhirlwind)
changes. I5
1
35
6
48c
9
chant I
11
38
2
character2
2
charge,charges 5
10
i9
2
22
11
25
5
26
8
Chariot,theDivine,
see
'
Merkaba'
chariot6
1
i7
8
,22
11
(of
theKerubim\
22B
4
(offire),24
1-23
(of
the
Holy
One),37
1
(of.Shekina)
Chashmal,chashmals,Chashmallim ;
(1)an
gels,
see'Angels,Chashmallim*
(2)
celestialmatterI5B
2
26
4
,36
6
(chashmals
of
light),36
2
48
B
1
48D
8
Chasid,Chasidim i8
22
48A
5
Chayyahig
7
2I
1
;
see
'Angels,Chay-
yoth'
Chayyliel,prince
ofthe
Chayyoth
2O
1
'
2
Chayylim(a
classof
angels)I9
6
Chayyoth,
see
'
Angels,Chayyoth
'
cherub,cherubim,
see
'Angels,Keru-
bim
'
chief26
1
45
2
;
seealso
'
head
'
chieftains
(class
of
angels)ig
6
childreni6
4
qu.44
7
45
2
48A
8
childrenofheaven,see
'Angels,
children
ofheaven
'
childrenofmen
5
10
6
3
24
17
qu.48A
8
48
B
1
circuit23
17
qu.
cloakI7
8
(royal),
i8
22
(oflife),
(of
theDivinemanifestationon
theJudgementThrone),36
2
(of
chashmal),48c
7
(ofMetatron)
clotheI2
1
I7
8
i8
2225
39
2
43
3
qu.48C
4
clothing
j.4&C
7
cloud,clouds
I9
4
(four),ig
6
2i
4
(bow
in
the),22
1S
(He
thatinhabiteth
the),
22c
2
(ofcompassion),24
3
'4
(chariotsof),24
7
qu.,24
14
(chariots
of),33
3
(of
fireand
flames),34
X
>
2
-
(ofburning coals),37
2
(bright
clouds),42
7
48
B
1
colleges,
celestiali8
15
;
see'session'
command io
5
2*2C
5
48C
9
48D
4
qu.
commandment
45
6
qu.48D
10
qu.
commission i6
5
commotion
35
56
commotion,angel
ofI4
4
companies
of
angels,
see
'Angels,camps-
ofangels
'
compassion,
cloudsof22c
2
(compassion.
44
7
)
confoundedindeeds
4
3
confusionoftongues45
3
constellations
5
8
13*,i4
34
(angelsof)r
.
I7
6
38
1
48
1
consuming
fire2
1
,6
2
(ministers of),
22
48
39
2
4o
3
42
3
costly
stones
5
7
i2
3
council45
4
counsellor
45
24
CourtCelestialI6
1
;CourtofMerkaba.
22B
1
courtofficers28
8
45
2
covenant 1
5
B
5
create4
6
I3
1
23"qu.27
3
4o
4
4I
1"3
431.
2,
a
4
6*
48A
1
48D
8
Creationn
1
(secretsof),u
1
(Maker
of),I3
1
(ordersof),
26
9
43
3
Creator4
1
'
9
22
16
25
5
35847
2
48D
10
crowns.I
3
,
2
3
(crown
of
priesthood),.
12
3
(ofkingship),I3
1
14
1
(ofMeta-
tron),I4
5
(Metatron'scrownof
glory),
ISB
2
(ofprayers),
I6
1
(of
glory),
i6
2
I7
8
(ofkingship),
jgi.z,^
-- - - ----
,
4-23
kingship),
2i
4
,22
B
(ofholiness),
22
11
(of
theKerubim\ 25
7
(of
angels),
26
7
>
8
,29
1
(theFearful
Crown,Kether
Nora),yf4o
2
48B
1
,,
48C
4
(ofthe
Chayyoth},48C
7
(of
Metatron)
crownv.
i7
8
i8
25
ig
1
2i
4
48c
4
Curtain
(Pargod,Peres,Paroketh]
io
1
,.
25
1
(Curtain
ofMAQOM], 45"
(Pargod)
cymbal
22B
8

488. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
darkness,riversof22c
2
David
45
5
48A
10
day,angel
ofthe
I4
3
>
4
day,days4'(of
the
Flood),4
10
75
1
1
7
s
18
2425
23
1
qu.24"
2
5
2
>
5
26
89
>
ia
28
7
'
10
3o
2
44
7
4S
5
48A
1
-
3
48c
12
48D
3
'
4
deadi8
24
(booksof
the),
28'
(books
of
the),48c
12
deafness,
fireof
15
B
1
deathi8
24
,angel
ofdeath48D
5
decree s.28
48
qu.,48A
6
(Divine),
48c
9
>
10u
deed,deeds4
3
6
3
44
5
deep
s.ii
3
degalim(divisions
of
angels)19
deliver
4*27
2
44'.
8
>
10
48A
6
>
8
48C
11
deliverance48A
5
deluge,
see'flood'
demons
5
4
depthn
123
33
4
descend23"'
18
descent22c
1
destiny48D
B
destruction48A
1
destruction,angels
of
3i
2
33
1
44
a
diadem I6
1
,22
7
(royal),
22
11
480';
see
'
crown
'
Dibbur i
11
(gatesof),I5B
1
;see'Word'
Dibburiek(name
of
Metatron)48D
1
no.18
distance6
2
22c
1
'
2
25
4
26
7
dividersofflames6
2
Divine
decree(s)48A
fl
Divine
MajestyI5B
1
28
9
45
1
;
see
MAQOM
DivinePowers
(ReshuyyotK)
:6
3
DivineVoicei6
4
divisions
I5
2
IQ
8
(ofangels),
22B
6
(of
flamingfire),48C
12
dothewilloftheHolyOne
$
z
22
domesticanimals4
4
dominion48C
9
door i
2
(oftheSeventhHall),
io
2
16*
48c
4
'
8
doorkeepers
i8
3
>
4
downfall44
8
dragon48D
8
dreads.i6
2
,22B
3
(Lordsof,
i.e.
angels),
22C
2
(riversof),28
7
35"48B
1
drop,white
(semen)6
2
48D
8
Dubbiel26
12
dwelling
s.
25*
28*
dwelling-place
22
12
Eagle,eagles
2
1
(ofthe
Merkaba),
24
11
2<5
3
39
1
44
5
earth4
2
qu.5
1213
I3
1
I7
8
i8
18
qu.
2O
1
22
2
22B
8
28
9
4I
1
44
7
48A
4
qu.
5
48A
10
qu.48D
6
'
8
earthly48C
4
earthquake I3
1
,I4
4
(angelof),I5
2
I9
3
'
5
22
9
,23
6
(windof),37
s
42
1
*
7
easti7
56
i8
25
2i
1
'
4
23
2
qu.
3
26
1
"Ebed
(Servant,nameofMetatron)
i
4
io
3
48C
1
48D
1
no.1748D
9
Eden
5
1
.
6
23
18
48D
8
Egyptians48B
10
qu.
'Ehyeh
Dasher'Ehyeh(DivineName)
4
2
2
EightGreatPrincesio
3
'El
Shadday
Rabba
(DivineName)42
5
elder,elders45
2
>
4
48D
10
ElectOne6
3
(ofEnoch),44
10
(ot
Isaac)
Elemental
angelsI4
3
*Elgabish(a
celestial
matter)34
1
Eli
I5
4
Elim
(angels)I4
1
ElishabenA
buy
ai6
2
Elkanah
15*
Elohim
(class
of
angels)15
B
1
Enoch4
2
48c
1
(^T)48c
2
'
3
Enosh
s
6
'
7
'
10
enter i
1
.?.
6
2
2
4
8
5
s
:8
19
22B
1
3i
2
46
3
entrusti8
19
48D
9
'Er'ellimI4
1
39
2
:
Esh'Okhelah
(DivineName)42
3
EternalISB
3
,
i8
22
(life)
eulogy
i
12
Eve48D
8
everlasting42
4
evil
spirits,
see
'
demons
'
;evilwind
23
8
execute28
7
>
9
32
1
48c
11
expel 5
1
ExplicitName22
5
;see
c
Names,Divine'
ExplicitNames 39
1
,48D
B
(on
the
Merkaba),48D
1
;see
1
Names,
Di-
vine'
expound
i8
19
eye,eyes
i
2
.
7
.
8
.
12
4
5
9
4
i6
a
i8
25
22
4
.
8
22B
7
24
18
qu.25
2
'
3
'
6
'
7
26
6
'
11
35
2
4S
6
47
4
48A
2
-
10
qu.48C
6
48D
10
eye-balls
1
5
1
eye-brow
22
4
26
4
48C
6
eye-lids I5
1
Ezra
48
D
10
faces. i
7
I5B
3
'
5
iS
1
"
23
2I
1
'
3
22
7
.
9
.
13
22B
5
.
67
2
2
'
3
26
910
3I
1
'
42
2
48c
6
faith6
3
,48D
10
(menof
faith)
fasts.I5B
2
fastv. 1
5
B
2
father4
9
is
2
48c
7

489. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
fears.8
1
(fear
of
heaven),
i6
2
ig
6
22
2
,
22B
2
(captains of),22c
2
(rivers
of),23
9
(fear
ofYHWH\
28
7
35*
46
1
48B
1
48D
8
(fear
ofheaven)
fearv.
I4
1
.
2
.
3
15
B
5
i6
2
22c
5
3i
2
32
2
38
3
,/r
i8
21
'
23
fellowship48A
7
females.35
fiery
6
1
7i5
2
,19*(fourfieryrivers),
26*,33*(sevenfieryrivers),36*
(stream),39
2
(fieryarmies),42
5
,
47
1
(stream),48C
6
fingerI3
1
(of
theHolyOne),
i8
8
(three
fingers),33
3
4o
3
44*45246
2
47
1
,
48A
4
(of
the
RightHandofMA-
QOM\48D
5
(oftheHolyOne)
fire2
1
(consuming),
6
2
(ministers
of
the
consuming fire),I3
2
,I4
34
(angelof
the),is
1
,I5B
1
(fire
of
deafness),i6
5
,
i8
19
(ofNehardi-
Nur),
i8
25
,I9
4
(clouds of),2O
2
224,6,9,
13
22B
3,4,
6
22C
5,
6
35122glO
32
1
33
3
34
1
'
2
35
2
'
B
36
12
37
1
'
2
39
2
40
3
42
1
'
3
'
6
'
7
44
3
47
1
.
2
'
3
>
4
48B
1
48c
5
(A3
6
,48D
8
;bridges
offire
22B
3
;wheelsoffire22B
34
;
chariotsoffire22B
4
22
913
25
3
26
4
firebrand
15
35
6
first4
6
(FirstOnes,angels),5
1
'
3
(the
FirstAdam),
6
1
48c
1
firstborn44
10
flaming
i
7
(Seraphim),I3
1
(style),
i8
25
22B
6
22c
6
29
1
37
2
39
1
'
2
4
1
4
42
6
46
2
48c
4
48D
8
fleshis^Sc^SD
8
flood4
3
'
4
'
7
,45
3
(generation
of
the),
48c
1
;
see
'deluge'
foundation22
2
38*
four
camps
ofShekina37
1
,4O
3
fourchariotsofShekina
37*
four
greatprinces
i8
4
>
5
fourrowsof
angels36
2
friend I
8
(God's,
ofR.
Ishmael)
friendship,
streamsof22B
8
future4
5
i8
22
;
see'timetocome'
GabrielI4
4
I7
1
'
3
GalRazayya(name
ofMetatron)48D
1
no.88
galgal(globe)i7
4
Galgalliel(prince
ofthesun)I4
4
I7
4
Galgallim
6
2
is
1
ig
2
>
3
24"
Princeof
ig
1
,Galgallim
oftheMer-
kaba6
2
ig
2
>
3
chariotsofthe
Galgallim24
16
Gattisuri8
16
>
17
Garden(ofEden)5
1
.
3
.
5
23"48D
8
garment
I2
1
,I7
8
(ofkingship),
i8
22
(oflife),
i8
25
(ofkingship),25*
28
7
36
2
48c
7
gate,gates
i
11
(ofShekina\5
3
(ofthe
Gardenof
Eden),
i8
25
22B
8
38
1
47
4
Geburah
(DivineMajesty)
28
3
Geburathiel i8
13
>
14
Gedudim
(classof
angels)ig
6
22C
7
;
see
'Angels,campsof
Gehenna
33
5
44
3
48D
8
Gematria48&
(K)
generation4
34
5
6
-
7
745
1
'
2
>
3
'
66
48A
5
48C
1
Gibborim
(mightyones,aclassof
angels)ig
6
Gippuyel(nameof
Metatron) 48D
1
no.
7
girdt/.
i8
22
39
2
girdle
s.22
6
gladness,streamsof22B
8
Glory
i
3
'
8
(Divine),4
1
(ofMetatron
andthe
angels),5",
6
1
(Servants
ofthe
Glory),
I2
1
(garmentof),I4
5
(crown of),I5B
36
(Glory=the
Divine
Majesty),
i6
x
(crownof),
I7 (crown of),
i8
18
(glories
of
i
Araboth\2O
2
(Divine),
22
12
,22
13
(hornsof),
22
15
'
16
,22B
5
(King
of=
God),22B
6
(angels
of
the
Glory),
22B
8
28
2
39
2
4O
1
46
3
48A
2
48B
1
'
a
48C
4
'
7
48D
6
;
see
'
crownof
glory','Throneof
Glory'
Glory
ofallheavens=Metatron
I3
1
I5
1
I6
1
I7
1
i8
1
24
1
gnosis48D
8
God4
3
5
14
qu.I5B
3
qu.15
B
5
,22B
2
>
4
(God
of
Israel),
22B
B
23
1
qu.23
13
qu.24
612
>
17
>
19
qu.42
3
qu.46
3
qu.
48A
10
qu.48C
1
qu.48D
7
'
10
;see
'
HolyOne,the,BlessedbeHe
'
Gog4S
5
grace
8
1
lo
1
48A
6
grave
s.44?
gravenprt.
22
5
39
1
4i
4
45
1
'
6
48D
5
GreatSynagogue,menofthe48D
10
GreaterLight,
the26
4
>
6
;see
'luminary'
greatness4
1
I6
1
I7
8
22
12
26
2
48A
2
48B
1
48D
5
guiltiness
1
5
B
5
Guph(chamber
of
Creation)43
3
Haggada48c
12
48D
34
hailI3
1
,H
3
'
4
(angelof),22B
3
(bridges
of),
22B
3
>
4
(riversof),
22c
2
(rivers
of),
22C
4
(angelsof),42
1
.
7
48D
8
hailstone34
1
42
3
Halaka48D
3
.
4

490. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
Halls
(Hekhaloth)
i
1
-
2
.
6
I6
1
i8
3
.
4
.
18
22B
4
37
1
38
1
48C
4
>
8
;first,second,
third,
etc.Halli8
3
>
4
;seventh
Halli
2
.
6
io
2
I6
1
i8
4
;sevenHalls
22B
4
37
1
;"Hallsof'Araboth
Hamon
(nameofan
angel-prince)
i8
78
hand i
5
9*i4
3
i8
26
22
13
24
20
26
12
4o
2
qu.4i
4
42
2
.
6
43
2
44
2
>
47
46
1
'
3
47
3
48A
12
'
4
'
5
C
3
'
9
D
2
HandoftheHolyOne,Handof
MAQOM9
1
44
7
'
8
48A
1
.
2
'
4
"HewhodwellethontheKerubim"
22
16
headi2
4
I3
1
I4
1
.
5
15*15
B
2
iS
1"
23
.
25
22
5,11,13,16
2415
2g5,72g7
29!33
5
48C
4
head
(chief,chieftain,leader) 5
6
>
10
45
2
;headsofthecouncils
45
4
;
head
(oftherowofangels
chant-
ing
the
Trisagiori)35
3
;fourheads
ofthe
fiery
riveri8
19
healz/.48D
10
hear
i5B
34
(Shetna?), ig
7
24
9
qu.
42
1
heart i
13n
1
i5B
2
35
heaven,heavens i
3
4
1
*
3
*
6
'
8
5
a8
>u
6
3
7io
3
I3
1
i6
3
I7
1
i8
18
22
3
24"qu.
264,5,io
3
6
2
38
1
4I
1
42
2
44'46
3
>
4
48A
1
,48D
6
;highheavens
5
14&
z
io
6
i8
24
48c
a
D
5
;everyheaven
io
3
I4
1
48
B
2
c
3
D
7
;sevenheavens
I2
4
I7
2
iS
1
.
2
.
25
22
3
26
4
>
10
;955
heavens48A
1
.
Raqia!"(synony-
mously
with
'heavens')4
7
5
25
i8
25
44
7
;seebelow
'
secondheaven '.
Firstheaven,Wilon-Shamayim
I7
3
,
see
33
5
(Shamayim)-,
second
heaven,Raqia!-17
3
.
4
.
7
.
8
22B
4
26
10
32
2
33
5
38
1
4I
1
46
1
'
3
;Raqict-
Shamayim
22B
4
46
3
,
seeiS
1
;third
heaven,Shechaqim I7
3
33
5
38
1
,
seeiS
1
;fourthheaven,ZebulI7
3
33
6
,
seeiS
1
;
fifthheaven,Mcfon
I7
3
33
5
3&
1
,seeiS
1
;sixthheaven,
Makon
I7
3
38
1
,
seeiS
1
;seventh
heaven,
l
Araboth
(^ArabothRaqia\
Raqia
1l
Araboth} 5
U14
7
io
6
I2
4
I4
1
I7
3
IS
1
'
2
'
3
'
6
*
18
I9
7
22
2
22B
6
'
7
'
8
22c
4
24
13
25
7
27
a
28
9
30
1
33
5
35
1
36
1
38
1
4I
1
42
a
48B
1
C
4
;chariots
of'Araboth24
13
;paths
of''Ara-
both
Raqia
1
22B
8
;treasuriesofthe
palaces
of'Arabothio
6
;angels
of
eachofthesevenheavensI4
1
I7
2
iS
1
-
2
48D
7
;childrenofheaven,
see
'
Angels,
childrenofheaven
'
;
fearofheaven8
1
;hostofheaven
iS
24
qu.;kingdom
ofheaven35
6
;
princes
oftheheavensI3
1
"
3
iS
1
'
2
;
prince
ofthehostofoneheaven
I7
a
heavenly48c
3
;heavenlyHalls,
see
'Halls'
heavenlyhousehold,
see
'Angels,
hea-
venlyhousehold
'
height4'I4
1
17"
i8
1925
22
3
22c
7
25
4
26
410
27
2
28
6
35
1
'
2
42
1
48C
4
'
5
>
9
Hekhal,-oth,
see'Halls'
Herald,theCelestialio
3
Hilleltheelder48D
10
holiness22
1
,22
5
(crownof)
Holy,Holy,Holy,
etc.22B
8
;
see
'
Trisagion
'
(Qedttshska)
HolyOne,the,BlessedbeHei
2
.
4
-
6
.
7
.
11,122
3
48,4,5,6,8 jl,
5,8,10,1361,3y
81,2
g
l
IQ
1
jjlI2
1
I3
1
I4
1
I5
1
I5B
2
I6
1
'
5
I7
6
I8
20
'
24
22B
6
24
1
25
4
26
12
272,3
232,4,5,6-82
gi301.331!32
1
33
1
3^1,
5
3
8
3
39140
1
'
3
>
4
43
2
>
3
44
2
>
7
>
810
45
1
.
5
46
2
.
3
'
4
48A
5
'
689
48B
1
HolyOnes22c
4
;see
'Angels,
'Irin
and
Qaddishin\and
'
Qaddishin
'
holyprince
22
1
holyTemple48A
1
hoofsofthe
Chayyoth34
1
Horeb48D
4
qu.
horn
5
14
,22
7
(ofMajesty),
22
13
(of
glory),29
2
(ofsplendour)
horsemen i7
8
,i9
6
(aclassof
angels)
hosts,
see
'Angels,campsof;
hosts
offlames34
2
35
1
hour i
3
,
10."2
1
3
1
4
6
8
2
3o
a
35
5
48A
8
48C
12
household, heavenly;
see'Angels,
heavenlyhousehold';household
ofGodI2
5
;householdon
high
I6
1
hymn
i
12
22B
2
idol,
idols
57,8,10,1253
idol
worshippers 5
6
>
10
image
i
7
26
4
iniquity
26
12
44
5
innumerable
15
B
2
26
6
instruct -z/.io
5
instruction
I3
2
48C
12
intelligence48c
7
(1C)
intercessor48A
5
48A
6
qu.
intermediate
(Benoniyyini)44
X
>
36
interpret43
3
interpreter45
4
intreat48A
6
'Irin22C
4

491. 26 INDEXANDVOCABULARY
'Irinand
Qaddishin
28
1
.
4
'
5
'
8
'
9
'
10
;
see
'Angels,
''IrinandQaddishin ';
see
also
'HolyOnes,Watchers'
Isaac
44
7
>
10
45
3
Ishmael,R.
1-48A
1
i
8
Ishmael
45
3
Israel2
3
15
B
2
.
3
18"26
12
44
910
45
4
>
5
>
6
;
meritsofIsrael18
17
;GodofIsrael
22B
2
'
5
Jacob44
710
45
3
Jah
1
5
7
qu.;
see
'
Yah
'
Jared4
2
48C
1
(AT)48C
2
>
3
jealousy23
5
Jerusalem48A
3
'
10
Joseph45
35
Joshua45
4
48D
10
joy
I
4
,22B
8
(riversof);38
3
qu.48A
310
Judah45*
judge
s.28*
45
2*
judges.
i6
1
26
12
28
7
48c
8
judgement
i8
19
qu.24
21
26
12
28
7
.
3
.
10
30
2
qu.3I
1
'
2
32
1
33
1
35
4
qu.48c
9
48D
4
qu.
CelestialBethDin,videsubvoce
'BethDiri
Throneof
Judgement24
21
26
12
28
7
3
1
1
33
1
Booksof
Judgement27
1
'
2
;booksof
thedeadandbooksofthe
living
i8
24
28
7
;booksofrecords44
9
;
bookofrecords27
1
*
3
3o
2
;book
offireandflame
32
1
Angels
ofJudgement30
1
'
2
3i
x
>
2
32
1
33
Xz
;seealso
1
Angels,angelsof
de-
struction,ofmercy,
of
peace,
Za'a-
phiel,Simkiel,Seraphim(24")
'
and'Metatron';'world,
Princeof
theWorld'
(so
2
);seealso
'Angels,
accusers'and
1
Angels,advocates',
'Angels,
PrincesofKingdoms'
justice3
1
1
48A
5
'
6
48c
9
Kabod,
see
'Glory'
keepers
ofthedoorsofthe
heavenly
Hallsi8
3
>
4
Kerub,aKerub
5
1
i8
25
;
see
'Angels,
Kerubim
'
Kerubiel22
1
*
11
'
16
Kerubim,see'Angels,
Kerubim''
key,keys
i8
18
48c
3
King(appellation
oftheHolyOne)
jS.io
3
2
JQ^22
i5
(king
of
kings),
22
16
(HighKing),
22B
56
(theKing
of
Glory),
22B
7
,25
4
(King
of
kings),
26
8
,29*(thehighandex-
altedKing),35
6
45
6
48A
10
,48D
5
(theKing
ofthe
kings
of
kings)
king
i6
2
,22B
7
(kings,aclassof
angels),45
4
48C
9
48D
6
Kingdom
6
3
(God'sgreat),35
6
(of
heaven),39
a
44
7
,45(ofIsrael),
48A
5
(of
the
HolyOne),48A
10
(of
Messiah),48B
1
.
2
Kingdoms, princesof;see
'Angels,
PrincesofKingdoms'
kingly
i8
25
39
2
kingship4
1
(Metatron),
I2
3
(crownof),
I&
1
,17
8
(cloaksof),I7
8
(crowns
of),
1
7
8
(garmentsof);
18
s
(crown
of),
i8
25
(crownof),22
7
(diadem
of),48c
7
(crown of),
i8
25
(gar-
ments
of)
know 11
2
i8
22
24"26
12
45
6
qu.48C
9
qu.
KnowerofSecrets(ofMetatron)48c
7
knowledge4
3
qu.
8
2
23
9
4i
3
48B
1
48c
9
48c
12
qu.48D
8
Kokbiel
I4
4
I7
7
Lailiel14*
language48c
9
lashesoffirei6
5
2O
2
28
10
Law(see
l
T0ra')
i8
16
(secrets of),
44
9
qu.48c
12
D
4
leader26
1
45
learn48D
3
left
(side)5"is
2
I6
1
22
9
25
6
3I
1
33
1
'
3
length9
2
i8
25
33
4
48A
9
Lesser
Light
26
6
LesserYHWHI2
5
48C
7
48D
1
no.102
letters(cosmicaletc.)I3
1
'
2
15
B
5
iS
25
4
r
1-
4
,44
9
(ofthe
Tora),45
2
(of
the
Tora),48D
5
Levi2
3
Leviathan48D
8
life8
1
i8
24
,i8
22
(cloakof);
seelife
eternali8
22
,garments
oflifei8
22
,
storesoflifeio
6
,TreeofLife
5
1
23
18
48D
8
Lifegiver
iS
23
.
24
Light,
seealso'Greater
Light'and
'Lesser
Light'; 9*(thegreat
luminary),g
5
id
1
I2
1
'
3
14*if
1
15
B
1
26
2
.
4
'
6
'
7
'
11
28
7
29
2
35
6
48A
1
B
1
C
46
lighten
v.42
1
'
4
lightning I3
1
'
2
,I4
34
(angelof),is
1
i8
25
24*>
5
>
e
>
s
,22C
2
(chambers
of
lightnings), 23"-25
37
26
4
>
6
2g
2
32
1,2,3
35
2
3?
2
3
g242
1,
4
48B
1
C
6
Lion 1
5
B
2
literally24
11
little
finger4O
3
,47
1
(ofGod)
live?/.i8
22
28
10
qu.
livingbeingsn
1
Living(God)I5B
3

492. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
living,booksofthei8
24
a8
3
Lord(God)
i
3
4'5
10
>
14
15
B
3
22B
8
23
2
qu.
6
qu.
u
24
578
>
2123
32
1
qu.
33
5
q
u-
35
5
qu.42
3
qu.44''
10
45'qu.
47
4
qu.48A
3
'
610
qu.48c
1
qu.D
10
qu.
lordlyI9
1
25
1
lordsofdread
(angels)
22B
23
lots.48D
5
loves.8
1
'
2
I2
1
I3
1
22B
7
,22B
8
(rivers
of),48D
9
lovev.I2
1
I3
1
loveliness22B
6
loverof
peace(ofAaron)
i
3
loving-kindness
8
1
'
2
22
12
luminary9*(thegreat),4I
1
Machaqe
Samal36*
magistrate45
2
magnify
22
12
48C
4
Magog45
5
Mah'Adam
5
10
,Mah'Enosh
5
10
maintenance 8
1
(parnasa)
majesticI4
5
(glory),
26
11
48C
4
majesty 5
11
I2
2
,15
B
1
(Divine),15
B
3
'
5
I7
8
l8
8~25
22
7
>
12
>
16
22B
6
26
4
>
8
28
3
39
2
45
1
48A
2
B
1
C
4
>
5
>
7
MakerofCreationn
1
MakerofPeace42
7
MakeroftheWorld 18
18
,
ofthe
angels
47
2
Makon
(the
sixthheaven)I7
3
38;see
'heavens,
sixthheaven'
MaFaki4
6
(^)
male
35
Mamlakhethi 4
s
(Z-)
man
4",5
1
'
3
(thefirst),5
10
6
3
II
2
24"
3
1
2
44
5
,45
2
(men
of
might),45
4
(men
of
reputation),48A
4
qu.
56
>
8
48
B
1
C
1
'u
,48D
8
(son
of
man),
48D
10
(men
oftheGreat
Syna-
gogue),48D
10
(men
of
faith)
mantlei8
25
Ma'-on
(the
fifthheaven),
see'heavens,
thefifthheaven'
MAQOM(the
Divine
Majesty)
i8
24
44
2
45
1
'
6
46
1
-
2
47
1
'
4
48A
1
-
2
-
4
>
5
D
8
Margeziel(nameofMetatron)48D
1
no.6
master
5
10
47
2
48D
1
no.102;see
(
Lord'
and'Universe'
MatarielI4
4
measures.22C
2
>
47
26
7
>
10
33
3
Mekhapperyah (nameofMetatron)
48D
1
no.
93
memunneh,
see
'appointed'
Memunnim(appointedones,aclass
of
angels)19
MercifulOne,the4
3
merciful22
12
mercy
8
1
*
2
ro
1
I3
1
15
B
2
22
12
3I
1
'
2
33
1
44
3
48A
8
;angels
ofmercy33*;
theDivineAttributeofMercy3
1
*>
2
Mercy-Seat24
9
merit i
3
(ofAaron),
18
17
>
20
48A
8
Merkaba,Merkabah i
1
'
8
'
7
2
1
.
2
.
4
6
2
7
I5
1
15
B
2
i6
2
ig
1
.
2
22
10
22c
2
4i
2
46
2
48B
2
C
2
D
5
;eagles
oftheMer-
kaba2
1
;"Hewhosittethonthe
Merkabah"iSB
2
;Galgalltm-of
theMerkaba,
see
'Angels,
Gal-
gallim'
and
'Galgallim'; picture
oftheMerkabah r",Princesof
theMerkaba i
7
22
10
;visionof
theMerkabah i
1
i6
2
;wheelsof
theMerkaba6
2
is
1
;
see
'Angels,
Galgallim'
Mesharethim
(a
classofangels),
see
'
Servants'and
1
Angels,
Servants'
19
messengers 35
4
Messiah
35
5
'48A
10
;Messiahsonof
David
35
s
;Messiahofthehouse
ofDavid48A
10
;Messiahsonof
Joseph45
5
Metatron I
4
>
9
2
1
.
3
3
1
'
2
4
1
5^48
A
1
io
3
15
B
2
.
3
.
4
.
5
44
9
46
2
47
4
48c
1
'
3
'
10ia
48D
1
.
5
.
9
.
10
;see
'
Presence,
Princeof
the',"Ebed\'Na'ar
,
'World,Princeof
the','Lesser
YHWH\'Ruler';
seeatso'Enoch'
middle2i
3
midst4
3
5
13
6
1
22B
4
>
6
23"4o
3
42^
4
>
56
.
7
47
1
48C
5
might
8
2
i8
25
22
16
26
8
4S
2
48A
9
B
1
qu.
mighty
I
10
,4
1
(MightyOnes), 5
11
I82o,2i,23
5I9
6
(MightyOnes),ig
1
20
1
22
1
22B
5
25
4
26
1
39
2
48B
2
Migon(nameof
Metatron)48D
1
no.
29
MtkaelI7
1
'
3
,44
10
(prince
of
Israel)
minister
(oftheThroneofGlory)48c
4
(Metatron)
ministerv.6
Z
(]I4
1
35
4
qu.
ministeringangels,
see
'Angels,
Minis-
teringangels'
ministersofthe
consuming
fire
(angels)
6
2
Mirjam45
4
Mitmon(nameofMetatron) 48D
1
no.46
Mitton(name
ofMetatron) 48D
1
no.
30
moon
5
8
I3
2
,I4
3
>
4
(angel
of
the),I7
56
26
6
38
1
4I
1
morning4o
4
qu.46
4
qu.48
C
4
,morning
star21
4
,morning
,stars
38
3
qu.;
see
'planets'

493. 28 INDEXANDVOCABULARY
Moses
15
B
2
(Ascensionof)I5B
5
45
3
48A
3
qu.
567
48D
34
'
7
'
10
Most
High,the28
9
Mottron(nameofMetatron)48D
1
no.
31
mount
(Sinai)
J
3
mountain
5'I3
1
23
1718
4I
1
42
1
>
2
qu.
4
47
a
48D
8
mourner44'
mourning44
7
mouth i
12
15
B
1
i6
a
i8
25
22
4
>
13
25*27
3
30
1
36
2
40*4S46
4
47*48A
a
B
2
48C
10
qu.
multitude4*ig
6
35
2
music,musick22B
8
mystery,mysteries
11
1
'
a
(oftheTora,
'wonderful'),
i8
22
(mystery
ofthe
Throneof
Glory),48C
7
;
see
'
secrets
'
Nctar
(Youth,nameof
Metatron)
2
2
3
2
4
110
Nctaririel iS
10
'
11
name^.2
3
3
1
5
11
io
s
14*i8
18
>
23
ig
1
.
3
22
1
22C
3
25
1
26
8
27
1
28
1
2Q
1
39
a
DivineNames :NameoftheHoly
One2
3
4
1
5
11
io
8
'5
I2
B
qu.I9
7
qu.
22
s
22C
3
29
1
30
1
48A
8
B
2
D
1
;the
abodeofGod's
gloriousName
5
U
;NamesoftheHolyOne
1
5
B
45
42
2
>
34
>
5
>
6
>
7
48C
9
;theEx-
plicitName(Shemha-mMephor-
asfi)
22
5
;the
ExplicitNames
39
1
48D
5
'
8
;ExplicitNamesonthe
Merkaba
48D
5
;ExplicitNames
ontheThroneofGlory39
1
48D
8
;
seeB
1
'
2
;seventy-twoNames48B
1
(K}(writtenontheHeartof
MAQOM,going
forthfromthe
ThroneofGlory)
;seventy-two
Names,enumerated 48B
1
(K};
seventyNames48D
5
DivineNames,
see
1MAQOM\
'
Ge-
burah'
(appellations),
<
-Kabod\
fur-
ther'AkatrielYahYehodSebaoth*
(15
B
4
)andtheenumerations,
42
2~
7
(YAH>EHYE'ASHER
}
EHYE,'ESH'OKELA,SUR
1
OLAMIM, 'EL
-SHADDAI
RABBA,YAD'ALKESYAH,
1
OSESHALOM),and48B
1
(K)
ConstituentsoftheDivineNames,
see
'
letters,
cosmical
'
nation(nationsoftheworld)
2
23
i8
7
qu.
44',
10
45
4
.
56
48A
8
'
910
48D
5
necessity4i
2
;
see'need'
needs.
I3
1
is
1
;
see
'necessity'
Nehardi-Nur
(thefieryriver)
i8
19
.21
Nimrod45
3
Noah
45
3
noble,nobles45
2
'
4
number22B
3
46
2
qu.
numericalvalue22B
3
oath 1
5B
5
'Offanniel,
see
"Ophanntel'
officers
(ofcourt)
28
8
45
2
ophan(globe)I7
5
;see
i
'
l
Ophannim'
>
'Ophanniel i4
4
i7
5
25
1
'
5
^Ophannim
i
8
2
1
6
2
>
37
22B
8
22c
2
'
7
24
18
25
5
'
6
26"
33
3
39
2
48A
1
C
4
;
flaming
2
1
;burning7;honoured
26
11
;.mighty39
a
;majestic48c
4
;
"His
'Ophannim
"
22B
8
;wheelsof
22C
7
;chariotsof24
18
;crownsof
25
7
;prince
of
25
1
'
6
}
Ophphanniel,
see^OphannieV
oppressor45
2
orbit
i7
6
orders.
I3
1
(ordersof
Creation),22
12
>
16
(of
the
Kerubim),38
1
(orders
of
McSon,ordersof
Raqtcf],4o
3
46
3
Orion
41
x
l
OseShalom
(DivineName)42
7
overseer
45
2
Pa'aziel(nameof
Metatron) 48D
1
no.8
Pachriel
(anarchangel) I7
1
(A)
palace 7,
io
6
(ofAraboth),48c
8
parasang 5
7
6
2
ifiS
19
'
25
22B
1
22c
1
'
2
'
3
33
3
'
4
48c
5
'
7
Parashim
(horsemen,
aclassof
angels)
I9
6
Patriarch44
7
PazrielI7
3
(A)(archangel,prince
of
thefirst
heaven)
peace
I
3
'
5
>u
(gatesof),
26
8
,33
1
(angels
of),42'
people
2
3
(God's),
2
4
i8
7
qu.
26
12
45
s
Peresio
1
;
see
^
Curtain'
PerfectLaw
(themysteriesof)n
1
;
seePs.ig
8
perfection
6
3
perform
v.22B
7
48c
8
Periel(name
of
Metatron)'48D
1
no.io
Persia
(princeof)26
12
Phinehas4S
4
picture(of
theMerkabah}
i
5
pillar24
7
qu.37
2
38
1
48B
1
pious
i8
22
,48A
5
(Chasidiiri)
Pisqon(nameofMetatron) 48D
1
no.48
pity
s.44
7

494. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
29
planet,planets 5
8
I3
1
'
2
i4
34
I7
67
,
21
4
(Venus),
26
46
38
1
,4o
2
(Venus),
4I
1
plead3o
2
J2
1
qu.
Pleiades
4I
1
power
I
3
-
11
(gates of), 5
9
8
2
,
i6
3
(Divine),
22
1
25*36
1
45
6
qu.,48B
1
(angels),c
4
'
7
0^0D
6
Power
(angelicagencies) 36*48B
1
praise
j. i
12
I6
1
I7
8
i8
618
qu.
2O
2
2212,13,
15
22B
2
25
5
26
2,
8
28
45
6
4748A
2
48B
2
48D
10
praise
v.22
15
28
3
46
3
48A
3
pray
1
3
1
5B
2
'
4
44'48A
3
.
5
.
6
prayer
i
a
1
5B
2
>
4
44'48c
9
Presence4
8
io
4
I2
5
i8
20
44
3
48C
12
;
see
'Angels,
PrinceofthePresence';
DivinePresence4*io
4
i8
20
44
3
48C
12
;PrinceofthePresence,
see
'Angels,
PrinceofthePresence
3
preside
v.16*i8
16
26
8
president
ofacademy45
2
priest48A
7
qu.
priesthood,crownofI
3
2
3
Prince(s), (i)Angelic,
see
'Angels,
Prince(s)'; (2)45
2
.
4
,
26"
(Prince
of
Peace;
properway(ofchanting
the
Qedushsha)
40
1
prophet45
4
48D
10
;'The
Prophets'
(Nebi'im,part
oftheO.T.)48D
3
>
4
proud,
the
proud
28
6
48C
9
prudence41
3
psalm
i
12
punish
v.44
3
(thewickedinthefire
of
Gehenna)
pureadj.23
18
28
7
purify44
3
(theIntermediate,bySim-
kiel}
pursuer
of
peace
I
3
(Aaron)
putrefy(putrefyingdrop)48D
8
Qaddishin(HolyOnes),
see'Angels,
Qaddishin',"Irinand
Qaddishin ';
'HolyOnes'22C
4
oS
1
.
4
.
5
*
9
'
10
Qafsiel(oneoftheWatchersofthe
Halls)
i
3
Qaspiel(oneoftheWatchersofthe
Halls)\*(DE)
Qedttshsha
i
11
;see
'
Trisagion'
'
Holy',the
Trisagion
i
12
,34
1
35
4
>
56
38
1
39
1
40
1
.
2
'
3
,48B
1
(asaDivine
Name),48B
2
'Baruk,Blessed'
(theresponse)
i
12
34
1
35*39
2
,48B
1
(asaDivine
Name),48B
2
(i)
"Blessedbethe
GloryofYHWH
fromHISPlace" i
12
(2)"BlessedbetheNameofHIS
gloriousKingdom
foreverand
ever"
39
2
48
B
1
(K\48B
2
Angelschanting
theQedushsha
i8
4
(fourcamps
ofShekinaandthe
princes
setoverthem,Tagas,
appointed
overallthe
song-uttering
angels),34
2
("Thosewhochant
the
'
Holy,
etc.'andthosewho
chantthe'Blessed, etc.'"),35
1
'
3
(myriadsof
camps,arranged
in
four
shuroth,presided
overby
the
four
princes
ofthe
army),35
4
(as
in
34
2
),35
5
(transformationofthe
angelschantingthe
'
Holy'),36
1
'
2
(theirpurification),38
1
,39
1
*
2
(the
higherangelic
orders
chanting
the
'Blessed'),4o
1~
4
,47
1~
4
(the
reward
orpunishmentmetedouttothe
angels
ofthe
Qedushsha),
2o
2
22
12
22B
8
25
s
26
8
27
3
qualities,abstract,attributes,
8
1
*
2
Ra'amiel
(the
Prince
appointed
over
the
thunder)i4
4
Ra^ashiel
(thePrince
appointed
over
the
earthquake) i4
4
radiance
g
5
22
12
22B
6
22C
6
26
45
>
7
48
B
1
radiant i
7
5
3
22c
6
48c
4
Radweriel
(thekeeper
oftheBook
of
Records)27^
3
Rahatiel
(theangel-princeappointed
overthe
constellations) 14*17
4
6
3
ranks.4o
3
Raqia
1
(thesecondheavenor
synony-
mouswith
'heavens'),
see
'heavens,
Raqia'
1
andthesecondheaven
'
Razrazyah(name
of
Metatron)48D
1
no.68
recital,recitationofthe
Qedushsha
io
6
27
3
record,records,bookof27
2
;see
'judgement,booksofand'books'
recordv.i8
17
3O
2
redeem48A
8
reflection 28
2
,48D
5
(thenamesof
Metatron,
areflectionoftheDivine
Names)
repentance47C
11
reputation,menof
45
4
Reshuyyoth(DivinePowers)
i6
3
(Two
ReshuyyotK)
revealn
1
,
i8
16
(Gallisiirrevealsall
thesecretsofthe
Law),43
2
(Meta-
tronrevealstheThroneof
Glory
andthe
spirits
toR.
Ishmael),

495. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
reveal
(contd,}
44
7
(theKingdom
of
God),480'
(GodrevealsallsecretstoMeta-
tron),c
9
(Metatron revealsthe
DivinedecreestothePrinces
under
him),48D
78
(Metatron
re-
vealssecretstoMoses)
reward6
3
Ribbothaim
(chariotsof)24'
right4o
3
(rightorder),48D
10
qu.
righthand,right
side
5
8
I5
2
i6
l
22*
2
5
6
3
1
*
33
1
'
3
48A
3
qu.
RightHandofMAQOM 44
7
-
8
48A
1,2,4,5
righteous
i8
22
22
1
23
18
43
3
44'48A
3
48c
u
qu.
9
righteousness 6
3
22
1
28'
4i
3
48A
6
>
8
Rikbiel
(theprince
setoverthewheels
oftheMerkaba)
i
g
1
.
2
ring
s.
48D
5
(ofthe22cosmic
letters)
river
I3
1
18
1921
19*
22B
1
,
22B
3
'
4
(rivers
ofhailandriversof
fire),3
8
(rivers
of
joy,
loveand
rejoicing),
C
2
(riversof
hail,ofdarkness,
ofdread
andof
fear),23
17
>
18
33
4
>
5
37*'
2
4I
1
,
48A
4
(oftears,going
forthfromthe
RightHandofMAQOM\D
8
;
riversof
fire,
see
'fieryriver(s)'and
'
Nehardi-Nur*
roarv.
iq
5
35238
2
42
X
>
5
roaring i5
2
robe
(ofMetatron)
I2
2
Rome,the
prince
of
(Sammael)26
12
row
(the
fourrowsof
angels,chanting
the
Qedushsha
beforetheThrone
of
Glory)35
3
36
2
;
see
'
Shekina,
campsof
royal
I2
3
39
2
48c
7
;cloaksI7
8
;crowns
I7
8
i8
25
,
see
'kingship,
crownsof
;
garmentsI7
8
i8
25
,
see
'kingship,
garmentsof
jhorsesI7
8
;
ser-
vants
I7
8
Rtichiel
(theangel
setoverthewind)
I
4
4
rulev.
i4
3
ruler4
5
>
8
io
3
14*22B
7
45
2
48C
9
D
6
Ruler
(ofMetatron-Enoch) 4
58
io
3
;
MetratronPrinceoftheRulers
48D
6
rulersoftheworld
(angels) 14*
Rulers,aclassof
angels14*22B
7
48p
6
rulership
I6
1
runv.
I7
8
'
6
22C
5
24
15
33*35*36
1
Sagnesakiel(nameofMetatron)48D
2
;
see
'
Sasmgtel'
salvation
(dayof,etc.)48A
x
>
5
-
7810
Sammaeli4
2
(thePrinceoftheAc-
cusers),
26
12
(PrinceofRome;
Accuser)
Samuel
45*,4.8A
6
>
67
qu.(intercessor
for
Israel)
Sanctification 26
8
sanctify
22C
3
28
10
sanctuary24
22
qu.
Sanhedrin^
celestial
;
see
'
BethDin
'
27
2
saraph(burn)
26
12
Sasni^iel(angel-prince)
iS
11
'
12
(Prince
ofWisdom)
Satan23"
26
12
scent
(of
thewindsintheGardenof
Eden)23"
sceptre,royalI7
8
(of
thePrincesof
Kingdoms)
scholar48c
12
(instructedbyMetatron
inthecelestialacademy)
scourger45
2
scribe
(angelic)26
1
27
2
33
2
,seei8
23~25
;
EzratheScribe48D
10
scripture
18
24
23"43
3
scrolli8
25
sea
I3
1
i8
25
23
2
qu.
13
>
1718
35
2
4I
1
48A
4
D
8
sealj.i8
19
27
2
sealv.48D
5
seatJ.22C
3
(of
theThroneof
Glory),25
5
seatv.io
2
30
1
48
c
4
Sebdim
(a
classof
angels)I9
6
secret(s)n
1
(of
the
Universe),n
1
'
2
(ofWisdom,
of
Creation),
i8
16
(of
theTora\26
12
('thesecretsof
theHolyOne
'),48C
4
.
7
(the
Divine
secretsrevealedtoMetatronby
theMost
High,Metatroncalled
'
KnowerofSecrets
'),48C
9
(Meta-
tronrevealsthesecretsofthe
DivineDecrees tothePrinces
underhim,
thePrincesof
King-
doms),48D
7
'
8
(Metatronreveals
thesecretstoMoses)
seed
(ofAaron)
2
3
Segansakkiel(name
of
Metatron)
'
the
PrinceofWisdom
'
48D
1
no.
105
;
see
'Sagnesakiel*and
l
Sasnigiel*
semen6
2
48D
8
;see
'
drop,
white
'
Senegron(Advocate),nameofMeta-
tron48D
1
no.22
sentences.28
4
>
8
qu.
9
SeraphI9
7
;
see
'Angels,Seraphim'
Seraphiel(thePrinceoftheSeraphim)
26
8
Seraphim,
see
'Angels,Seraphim"
1
Servant
:
(i)
'l
Ebed\
i.e.Metatron,
see

496. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
3
1
(2)Aaron,
theservantoftheHoly
One2
3
;see48D
4
qu.
(3)MetatroncallsR.Ishmael
'
My
servant
'
44
9
'
(4)Servants,Mesharethim, angels
;
see
'Angels,
Servants'
;
theminis-
teringangels
servantsofMeta-
troni6
2
session,
celestiali8
15
;
see
'
academy',
'
college
}
set
over,
see
'
appoint,appointed
'
seven
fiery
rivers
33*
;see
'
fiery
river
'
and
'
Nehardi-Nur
'
seven
Halls,
see'Halls'
sevenheavens,
see
'
heavens
'
seven
princes
ofthesevenheavens
I7
1
iS
1
'
2
;see'heavens'
seventimes(theministeringangels
batheseventimesbeforechanting
the
Qedushsha}36
2
sevenfold
light
26*
seventy
DivineNames48D
6
(48c
9
)
seventynamesofMetatron
3
a
4
1
48c
9
48D
1
,48D
5
(a
reflectionofthe
Explicit Names), enumerated
48D
1
.
seventynamesofthePrincesof
King-
doms
29
1
seventytongues,
nationsoftheworld
;
see
'tongues',
'nations'
seventy-two
DivineNames48B
1
(K}
enumerated
;seealso
'
Explicit
Names
'
and
'
Name
',
'
Names
'
Shachaqiel(archangel,prince
ofthe
fourthheaven)I/
1
*
3
Shalgiel(angel
ofthe
snow)14*
shallishim
(chieftains,
aclassof
angels)
19*
Shamayim(name
ofthefirst
heaven),
see
'
heavens
'
sharpen
v.32
a
(theswordofGod)
Shathqiel(archangel, prince
ofthe
fifthheaven)i;
1
'
3
sheath
32*
Shechaqim(name
ofthethird
heaven),
see'heavens'
Shekina I
6
'
11
51,3,4,5,13,14
51,37
gi
IS
1
15
B
3
l8
19
'
24
22
5
'
7
'
13
22B
7
24
15
2g2
3553?
1
39
1,2
43
2
44
3
471,3,4
48c
1
;bowofShekina22
5
;camps
ofi
6
18*37
1
,
see
'Angels,camps
of;chariotsof
37
1
;faceofI5B
3
(L);gates
ofi
11
;needsof
is
1
;
splendour
of
5
45
22
7
>
13
22B
7
28
2
;
Throneof
7;wings
of
7
Shem
45
3
Shema'- 1
5
B
3
Ske'ol44
2
'
3
shepherd45
2
shields,22
6
Shimshiel
(angel
ofthe
day)I4
4
Shintanim(aclassof
angels)7
ShoqedChozii8
20
(theangel-prince
who
weighs
themeritsofmenin
abalance)
sidereal
angels,
see
'Angels,
sidereal'
and
'
Rahatiel
'
Sidriel
(archangel,prince
ofthefirst
heaven) I7
1
>
3
(Z>)
Simkiel
(angel
of
destruction, ap-
pointedovertheIntermediate
the
Benoniyyim
inShe'
of)49
2
-3
sins.8
1
(fearof)
sinv.4
3
'
4
44
8
Sinai I
3
2
3
48D
3
>
4
sing
22
12
.
15
22B
2
38
3
47
2
;see'utter'
size
s
7
g
2
i8
26
2i
3
26
10
32*
Skull22
7
>n
>
15
26
6
sky
s.26*
slaves,44
7
smell6
2
smite2o
2
23"qu.48c
9
snow
I3
1
,I4
3
'
4
(angel of),22B
3
>
4
(treasuries of),
28
7
42
3
,
4
snowy42
1
socket
38
1
Sogdin(name
of
Metatron)
no.24
solstice22C
6
48A
9
son4
4
>
7
iSB^Sc^/sT)
2
'
3
Song
i
10
,
11
,
12
s
14
17i8
5
196
22
1213
.
15
22B
27
26
8
27
3
46
4
48A
2
,
seealso
'
Qedushsha
'
and
'
Trisagiou
'
;
'theSong'(i.e.Qedushsha}I9
6
35
6
36
1
38
3
;Qedushshaand
'Blessed',
see
i
Qedushska'
SopherielH
Mechayyehand
Sopheriel
HMemith
(angel-princes
setover
thebooksofthe
livingandthe
dead)
i8
23
>
24
sorceries
5
9
S'other'AsMel
48D
1
i8
19
.
20
souli6
2
43
3
48A
3
c
312
sound
5
14
qu.ig
7
22B
8
48c
1
'
2
sparkI4
4
(angelof),
2i
4
22
4
26
4
29
2
speak
-v.44
89
3o
2
4o
4
44
9
speech
i
11
(gatesof),48C
9
spirit
i
9
S
4
(evil),
28
10
43
1
,
2
441,
27
;
evil
spirits,
see
'
demons
'
splendour s
4
.
5
8
2
9
5
lo
1
I2
24
is
1
i8
18
21
4
22
4
>
7
>
13
22B
6
>
7
25
7
26
2
>
4
'
5
'
7
'U
28
2
29
2
3i
2
32
1
44
3
48A
1
'
9
48C
4
'
6
'
7
;
seealso
'
Shekina,splendourof
staff.?.
3i
2
44
3
stains.44
5

497. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
47
1
.
2
.
3
.
4
stands/, i
2
4
9
s
8
i6
2
>
5
i8
23
.
2425
22
1315
22B
12
'
4
'
6
23
16
24
6
q
27
3
28
6
>
7
.
8
3I
1
.
2
33
1
.
2
5
3
37
1
40*44
1
.10
46
1
'
2
48A
3
>
7
C
10
standing-place 25
5
28
2
star
I7
6
26
32
a
38
3
qu.4o
2
46
1
;
see
'
constellations
',
'
planet
'
stature22
38
35
2
48c
5
statute44
9
48D
4
qu.
10
qu.
stirup(the
fireoftheNehardi-Nur)
i8
19
store(s)
io
6
(oflife),48C
3
;
see
'
trea-
sury
3
and
'
chambers
'
storm-wind
I3
1
,I4
4
(angelof),K
2
i8
25
IQ
3
23
16
.
16
37
a
streams
(ofcommotion, friendship,
gladness,triumph)
22B
8
strength
i
10
.
11
(gatesof),
8
2
22
1
.
12
22B
5
>
7
25
4
36*48A
3
qu.
B
1
c*
stroke
(with
lashesof
fire)
i6
5
strong
i8
23
ig
1
22
1
25
1
48c
1
;'strong
wind'
I9
3
23
a
style(flaming) 13*
i8
25
29*39
1
4i
4
subtlety
8
1
'
2
summersolstice22C
6
48A
9
sun
5
48
I2
3
I3
2
,I4
3
'
4
(angelof),I7
4
>
6
i8
2B
21
4
22c
6
23"25'38
1
4I
1
48c
6
;
sunshine48A
9
supporter45
2
Sur'Olamim(DivineName)42
4
Suryah(name
of
Metatron) 48D
1
no.94
sustainv.4i
3
swifti8
25
24
3
>
17
26
1
;swiftcloud24
3
;
swiftKerub24
17
i8
25
;swiftscribe
.26
1
(Seraphiel)
sword22
6
(ofKerubiet),32
1
*
2
(Divine
Sword)
Synagogue,menoftheGreat48D
10
tabernacle
(ofMetatron)
1
5
B
1
,(chariots
oftheTabernacle)24
8
Tabkiel(name
of
Metatron) 48D
1
no.12
tables
(ofaccusation)26
12
Tafsarim(a
classof
angels)I4
1
39
2
Tag'as(theprince
attheheadofthe
angelschantingthecelestial songs)
i8
56
taintv.48D
8
takeupon
oneselftheyoke
ofthe
Kingdom
ofHeaven3S
6
(ofthe
angels)
Tatriel(name
ofMetatron) 48D
1
no.n
Taw
(the
letterTav:"from
Aleph
to
Taw")44
9
teach
5
9
i8
24
23"26
8
4S
2
46
2
48C
912
teacher
45
24
Tebel
38
1
tempestI3
1
I5
2
i8
25
ig
3
34
1
37
2
Temple48A
1
(destructionof)
tent
i7
6
24'25
7
29
2
teru'-a48c
2
testifyer4
3
thanksgiving
i
12
thirdday28
10
(ofjudgement)
three
angels4ig
1
threecrowns4o
2
(corresponding
to
thethree
parts
ofthe
Trisagioti)
three
fingers
18
6
33
3
threehours48C
12
threetimes39
2
48A
3
thrice
Holy,
see
'
Qedush
ska
'
and
'
Trisagion'
Throne
(i)ThroneofGloryi*(DE]
10M
78
1
io
1
I4
1
is
1
iSB
1
i8
17
'
19
.
22
22B
1
'6
'
8
22C
4
'
8
24
22
26
7
'
11
28
2
33
3
3S
3
36
1
'
2
39
1
4Q
1
'
4
4i
2
'
4
43
2
48B
1
.
2
c
46
>
712
48D
5
;Curtain
(Pargod]
oftheThroneofGlory
io
1
(see45
1
*
6
);Mysteryofthe
Throneof
Glory
i8
22
(2)ThroneofJudgement 24
21
26
12
28'
3I
1
33
1
(3)
ThroneofMerkaba46*;Throne
ofShekina
7;HolyThrone24
19
;
ThroneofKa^24
20
42
6
qu.;.Throne,
thei8
2
22C
3
3i
2
qu.44
7
48C
6
;
HighandexaltedThrone(Kisse
Ramwe
Nissa)5
11
24
(4)
MinisteroftheThrone(Metatron)
48C
4
;PrincesoftheThroneof
Glory(princeswhoknowthe
mystery
oftheThroneof
Glory)
i8
22
(5)
ThroneofMetatronio
1
I6
1
'
2
48C
5
'
8
thunders.
I3
1
,I4
3
>
4
(angelof),I5
2
ig
5
22
9
37
2
38
2
qu.42
1
.
5
thunderv.
ig
5
time
5
610
is
2
i7
5
i8
7
ig
6
26
12
27
3
33
1
35
5
36
1
38
1
39
2
4S
5
'
6
4&47
2
48A
3
.
4
'
6
48c
9
;timetocomei8
22
23
18
46
4
;
see
'
future
'
Titmon(name
of
Metatron) 48D
1
no.47
tongue(i)
lit.i8
25
22
4
36
2
(2)seventy
'
tongues
'
languages,
nations oftheworld 3
2
,I7
8
(72tongues),29
1
45
3
48D
35
Tora
(see
'
Law')
8
1
,n
1
(mysteries of,
Torah
Temima},
iS
1^
(secrets
of),44
9
(letters of),45
2
48C
12
D
34
.
8
.

498. INDEXANDVOCABULARY
33
torch,'torchesofflame'
(t?N
mr6T2^>) is
2
i8
25
48c
6
Tosefta48D
3
>
4
Tradition
(Shemu
i
a)48C
12
D
3
>
4
transform220*480;transformation
ofMetatron
1548C
9
etc.;trans-
formationoftheangelschanting
theTrisagion3547
transgress44*
9
transgression 44
89
treasury(see'store
')
io
6
22B
34
23"qu.
27
1
48D
2
48C
3
D
10
;of
lightnings
37
2
TreeofLife
5
1
23
1
48D
8
;
tree28
9
qu.
4I
1
tribe2
23
45
3
tribute6
3
Trisagion(i)
'theHoly'
i
12
i8
7
22B
8
26
8
27
3
34
12
35*.
5
.
6
38
1
39
1
4O
1
'
2
'
3
,48B
1
(as
aDivineName),
48B
2
(2)'The
Song'(i.e.
the
Qedushsha)
19835836
1
38
3
(see27
3
)
(3)
'
theBlessed',the
response
ofthe
Qedushsha
I
12
34
1
35*39
2
,48s
1
(as
aDivineName),48
B
2
(a)
'
Blessedbethe
Glory
ofYHWH
fromHisPlace' i
12
(ff)
'
BlessedbetheNameofHis
GloriousKingdom
foreverand
ever'
39"48B
1
(-")48
B
2
Angelschanting
the
Trisagion,
see
'
Qedushsha
'
triumph,
streamsof22B
8
troops,
see
'Angels,campsofand
'Angels,troops of,'
also
l
Gedu-
dim
}
;5
14
(troops
of
hosts),7(troops
of
anger),1936
1
,39
s
(troops
of
consuming fire)
trumpet 5
14
48C
1
'
2
truth26
12
3
1
1
'
2
qu.
Tutresiel
(angel-prince)
i8
8
>
9
Tutrisyah(name
of
Metatron) 48D
1
no.
83
undertheThrone I
12
48c
12
understanding
8
1
*
2
,
io
5
(princeof),
23
9
4i
3
48B
1
48c
9
D
6
unique48C
1
D
9
unit22c
7
Universe
(seealso
'world')
i
3
(Lord
of),4
7
(Lordof),9
5
io
1
,
11
1
(secrets
of),
2i
2
25
7
26
57
3
8
1
44
7
utter
(songs)
i
12
io
6
22B
2
27
3
35*38
1
39
1
40
3
46*47
2
utterance48c
9
>
10
l
Uzza(one
ofthethree
'
FallenWatch-
ers')4
5
5
9
value,numerical22B
3
vehemence,armiesof7;angel
set
overthe
14*
vehiclesoftheDivineManifestation
2^1-23.
see'chariot'
Venus
(theplanet)
2i
4
26*'
6
4O
2
visionoftheMerkabah i
1
i6
2
voice
I3
1
15
B
1
,
16*
(Divine:Bath
Qol),
22B
8
c
5
24
9
qu.35
2
37
2
38
2
42
1
>
6
44
10
48D
10
qu.
wall
33
3
34
1
47
34
wars.
45
5
WatchersofthedoorsoftheHallsi8
3
>
4
Watchers,'frtn,see"Inn
1
and
'Angels,
water4
4
(ofthe
Deluge),23
1
qu.
13
qu.
34
1
.
2
42
1
.
27
waterz/.42
2
weighs.
i8
20
West
I7
6
wheel,wheels
\$-(M}
i8
25
i9
2-
?
(^f),
22B
3
.
4
(offire),22c
7
(of
the
'Ophannim))24"27
7
372^(M\
(M)denotes'wheelsoftheMer-
kabd
>
wheelsoftheMerkaba,see'Merkaba'
and
'
Galgallim
'
white
drop(semen)6
2
;see'semen'
wicked32
1
33
6
44
1
.
2
.
68
.
9
48C
11
wickedness44
6
wife
4*
wildanimals4
4
48D
8
wilderness23"qu.
Wilon,
see
'heavens,
thefirstheaven'
wind7I3
1
,I4
34
(angelof),I9
3
(of
earthquake),
2I
1
23
1"
18
,24
2
(cha-
riotsof
the),26
35
6
42
7
windowsabovetheheadsoftheKeru-
bim1
5
B
2
wing
i
4
79
3
is
1
i7
25
2i
2
'
3
22
8
>
13
.
15
22c
2
23
1
.
16
25
2
26
8
.
10
34
1
37
2
39
1
Wisdom i
11
(gatesof),
8
1
(BDELYR)
8
2
,
io
5
(Princeof),
io
5
(ofheavenly
things),
ii
1
(secretsof),23
9
41
3
wise48c
9
witness4
3
>
5
48C
2
D
7
woman2
2
6
2
48D
8
Word i
12
io
4
15
B
1
23
15
qu.27
3
28
4
'
8
qu.
35
2
,4o
4
(angelscreatedoutof
one
word),43
3
45"qu.48C
9
,
10
qu.j
seealso'Dibbur'
1
and
'speech'
works.42
a
45
45
>
6
47
4
48A
5
(v.\A
8
(v.~)
world
3
2
4
4
5
2
>
4
.8,7,i6
3
9
23
io
5
ii
3
I2
15
B i8
18
.
19
.
22
21
1
24
17
26
912
28
4
'
7
29
1
30
X2

499. 34 INDEXANDVOCABULARY
world(contd.}
32
1
'
2
38"4i
23
42
27
44
10
45
14
,s,6
48A
4
-
6
>
8
>
9
>
10
48C
2
>
9
48D
10
;future
world4
5
j
see'timetocome';
this
worldandtheworldtocomeio
5
;
inhabitantsoftheworld4
3
;Maker
(Creator)
oftheworldi8
18
;Prince
oftheWorld
3O
2
38
3
;
18000worlds
24"
worship
-v.
5
12
6
3
worshipper(ofidols)5
6
>
10
worthy
2*48A
3
wrath22
2
23
14
wreathe -z/.48C
4
write
I3
1
i8
1724
.
25
26
12
writings(part
ofthe
Bible)48D
3
.
4
writings,
caseof27
2
,writing
tables
(ofaccusation)26
ia
wrong47
2
Yad
1
AIKesYah
(DivineName)42
6
Yah,throneof24
20
,Yah42*
year4
10
i8
25
25
2
.
4
26
7
Yehoel(nameofMetatron)48D
1
nos.
I,
2
Yephiphyah(thePrinceofTora)48D
4
Yeshiba16*;see'CelestialCourt'
YHWHio
3
I5B
3
22B
2
>
5
23'.
9
42
4
,
48D
1
no.14(as
anameofMeta-
tron),48D
7
YHWH,
theLesser
(i.e.Metatron)
I2
5
48c
7
48D
1
no.102
yokeoftheKingdom
ofHeaven
35
6
Yophiel(name
of
Metatron) 48D
1
no.
3
youth4
10
;see'Na'ar'
Za'amiel
(angel
ofvehemence) i4
4
Za
l
aphielI4
4
(angel
ofthestorm-
wind),44
2
'
3
(angel
of
destruction,
setoverthewickedinGehenna)
Zakkikyah(name
ofMetatron)48D
1
no.82
Zakzakkiel
(angel-prince, 'appointed
towritedownthemeritsofIsrael
ontheThroneofGlory
5
18".
19
Zazriel
(angel-prince)
i8
1213
Zebul(\hzfourth
heaven),
see'heavens,
thefourthheaven'
Zeera,R.48D
10
Zehanpuryuh (angel-prince
function-
ing
attheJudgement,
ontheside
of
'Mercy')
i8
21
Zi'-iel
(angel
of
commotion) 14*
appointed
overthe
sparks)
She-(Zzivka-shShektna],
see
kina,splendour
of

500. III.INDEXOFNUMBERSOCCURRINGIN
THETEXT
3
i8
6
,
see'three'
4:8
4
,
see
'four',
i8
19
7see'seven', r?
1"
4
iS
1"3
8io
3
,I9
3
12
myriads22C
1
'
2
;
15I/
5
16
25
2
39
1
22
myriads
22C
2
48D
5
(22letters)
24myriads
22B*C
2
369
3
22B
3
22C
2
44
9
4044
9
48D
3
>
*
49
I2
3
60i6
5
68i7
5
(>)
70
jfi,?'Names
',29
1
48C
9
48D
3
729
3
(wings
of
Metatron),i7
6
'
7
25
84
88
96
IOO
148
22C
2
if
17*
22C
2
248
21
3
33*
354i?
5
3655
4
6
2
<
33
4
50048C
7
(500by500)
502
26'
95548A
1
(955heavens)
i8
25
2i
3
1000
5
14
>
7
I2
1
22
1
34
2
48B
1
,thousand
timesthousand 22B
2
C
4
>
7
35
4
qu.
6
36
1
4o
2
1800I5B
2
20002I
4
2116
25
2
219025
2
219125
2
219625
2
250025
4
3000
i8
25
53606
2
(Z)9
1
53806(YK)
7000
i8
19
846625
2
.
10000
5
14
22
1
34
2
,tenthousandtimes
tenthousand22B
3
C
47
35
4
qu.
36
1
40
2
1200022B
4
1800024"(18000worlds)
3000022C
2
3600022B
1
4OOOO
22C
2
'
3
66000
33
3
7000033
3
48c
5
300000
8
1
339000I7
6
496000i7
2
35
1
4o
3
50600035
1
66000022B
6
800000
3

501. IV.INDEXOFSCRIPTURALPASSAGES
QUOTEDIN
3ENOCH
Genesis i
2
:
23*
3
8
=
23"
5
a4.
r
i
8
1
:2
3
13
9
13
:22C
4
Exodusto
13
:
23
I4
21
:2
3
2
I5
26
:48D
10
I7
16
:24
20
42
6
19*:24
11
I9
9
.
12
48D
1
HO.102
24
10
:
24'
Leviticus i
1
:24
8
Numbers
5
14
:23
7
89
:24
9
ii
31
:
23*
Deuteronomy 4
2
*:42
3
6
4
:
15
B
3
io
4
:
48D
4
3i
15
:
24
7
32
12
:
48A
10
32
41
:32
2
ISamuel12":48A
6
i6
23
:23
8
IISamuel22
11
:24
1
'
2
IKings19":23
612
22
19 K
i8
24
IIChronicles i8
18
:i8
24
Job
i
19
:23"
21
14
:4
3
O *7
*>r^
A'J*
^j
*
*f
38
7
:
38
3
Psalm8
3
:
8
4
:
5
10
44
24-
IO
1
:8
10
10
17
23
16
24
1
*
2
'
17
4
6
3
S
14
24
12
48c
1
24
19
I9
7
24
13
48B
1
47
5
478
68
4
68":
77
i8.
92
6
:
97
3
:
99:48A
7
I04
3
:
24
14
I04
13
:
42
2
I04
24
:
456
I44
19
:2
4
I47
4
:
PsalmI48
8
:23"
Proverbsn
8
:48C
11
Ecclesiastes i
6
:23"
8
4
:
45
Canticles4
16
:
23
18
Isaiah
5
16
:24
21
6
2
:22B
1
53.
356
ii
2
:
23
fl
i6
6
:
3l
2
24
19
'.
20
:48A
4
26
4
:42
4
28
9
:
48C
12
33
3
:i8
7
4o
29
:48B
1
46
4
:4
6
48
11
:48A
8
5i
9
:48A
3
52
10
:
48A
10
55
11
:48c
10
57
ie.
43
3
S9
16
:48A
63
5
:48A
7
63
12
:48A
3
66
16
:
32
1
Jeremiah3
14
>
22
:i6
4
io
13
:23"
I5
1
:48A
7
I7
12
:24
22
3o23
;
(336)355
5
1
16
:23"
Lamentations
3
23
:4O
4
Ezekiel I
14
:22c
5
24"
io
2
:24
16
io
12
:24
18
371
:23
7
48
35
:24
18
Daniel2
21
:48c
9
4
* 2o
^17
9
11
^
Hosea6
a
:28
10
Amos4
13
:23"
9
1
:24
s
Habakkuk
3*:
i8
18
Zechariah 14":48A
M
Malachi4
4
:48D
4
CAMBRIDGE:PRINTEDBYW.LEWIS,M.A.,ATTHEUNIVERSITYPRESS

504. UNIVERSITYOFCHICAGO
1IIIII
19299924
HALL